《Love Me Harder, Mr. Fu》


 Chapter 1 - Emergency Call

    "Daughter! I need your help! Come home soon" Mo Zhen Yuan cries on the other line.


    "Calm down father. What is the issue? What happened?" Shi Lian responds.


    "I can''t say on the phone. You need to come here!" her father begs.


    "Okay, I''ll book my ticket now!" Shi Lian says trying to comfort her father. The call from her father was unexpected for her, it is not as if they do not talk much but the urgency in her father''s voice made her heart clench.


    Mo Shi Lian had been studying for 4 years here in America, away from her family in China. Her father decided to make her study abroad and achieve a degree in fashion designing.


    Shi Lian book her a ticket to china, the earliest as possible. Fortunately, she got the last one and her ticket was confirmed for tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter, Shi?" Evelyn, her best friend who is sitting beside her asks.


    "Nothing, just booking myself a ticket," she says darting her eyes on her phone.


    "Why? Where? And for what?" Evelyn gasp, she is fully surprised. Evelyn is also her roommate, she is two years older than she is, they became close in a short time and Shi Lian trusts her the most in this foreign country.


    "To China for some personal matters" Shi Lian rolls her eyes seeing her best friend''s dramatic act.


    Even though she and her friends are here in the pub for about an hour, Shi Lian could not lift her mood to have fun after she got a call from her father just 30 minutes ago. To celebrate Shi Lian''s graduation day today her friends have organized a party here in the pub.


    "You are going so soon. I''m going to miss you so much!" Evelyn hugs her tightly making her cough a little.


    "Me too" Shi Lian responds by hugging her back. Although her personality is kind of cold and straightforward and hates obnoxious people she loves her best friend apart from it.


    "Wait, so will you never come here again?" her best friend sobs coming to reality.


    "I don''t know how much time it will take but I''ll surely come to visit you," Shi Lian says. They both hug each other for a while.


    "Let''s have fun Shi!" one of her friends exclaims interrupting their emotional moment. They look at each other and nod to Clay, her friend. Trying to drift her mind from her father''s she joins in the game her friends are playing. She never played these kinds of games no matter how much her friends force her. This time she voluntarily joins which makes them glow in amusement.


    "I''m in" Shi Lian says.


    Clay nods and the other are surprised that this cold queen is going to play for the first time. This will be interesting.


    "In each round, those who lose have to drink one cup and there''s no going back" Clay smirks while explaining the game to everyone who is sitting there, especially to Shi Lian because she never played before. "Let''s play then!"

 Chapter 2 - Collide

    "Damn Shi! You are in the mood today!" everyone cheers when she gulps down her fifth cup. In the first two rounds she loses at first but as sharp she is, she got better and won in the three consecutive rounds. But then again her luck did not last and she lost again in the upcoming rounds. She never drank like this before, not five full cups. She knows she is already drunk but a competitive mind will not give up. She is determined that maybe she can win this round or the next or the next one too.


    "Okay let''s end this game here. She is already drunk and it''s late too," Evelyn commands the rest of the fellows, showing concern for her best friend. She holds Shi Lian to make her sit in one place and to not let her fall any soon.


    "Noo¡­I want to play!" Shi Lian whines breaking herself from Evelyn''s embrace. Evelyn tries to protest but her stubborn friend is not that easy to deal with.


    "Let her play. It''s her day today anyway" a girl name Molly jolts. The game starts again and our female lead is completely wasted by now. After losing five more rounds again, she complains and whines all around, finally saying no to play this again. Her eyes are glassy, her cheeks are flushed with shades of red and her body is not coordinating with her brain. She got up, wobbling; everything around her is a blur. She could barely tell who is sitting with her.


    "Where are you going?" Evelyn asks grabbing her wrist.


    "To the bathroom to pee" Shi Lian answers in her drunken state. She thinks that after she will throw up everything she had gulped down then maybe she will feel better.


    "Let me take you there" Evelyn insists getting up adjusting her red bodice dress.


    "It''s fine. I am not a baby; I can go and pee by myself." Shi Lian rolls eyes even being drunk. Evelyn keeps insisting but stubborn Shi Lian was off to the washroom.


    Staring at herself in the bathroom mirror, Shi Lian could not believe how she looks right now. After throwing, she still feels as drunk as she felt before but now her throat is burning more. Splashing some water on her face she thought will make her less dizzy but it did not. She heads outside. "Damn this!" she curses. On the way, bumping into someone. Fu Zi Chen, a tall, handsome man in a business suit is looking at her in disgust. He came to America for some business meetings from China. He is the leading business tycoon in the fashion world. Shi Lian looks up to see and is delighted to see a handsome face. The moment her body touches his, the temperature seems to rises. She can feel the heat inside her, which grows the more she is close to him.


    "Wow¡­.so handsome" she moves her hand to his face, teasing him with a grin on her face. She never craves anything like how she is now for this man not does she throws herself on someone. Maybe it is all because of alcohol. She thought it must be because of the alcohol but it is not and she is not in the right position to even realize it. How drunk is she?


    "What are you doing, woman?" Zi Chen asks jerking her hands, which keeps touching his face. The bodyguards try to push her away but they cannot because even though she is drunk she never forgets her self-defense act. She kicks one of the bodyguards below his abdomen, between his thighs in his most sensitive zone.


    "Fuck off!" she glares at them showing her middle finger. On the other hand, Fu Zi Chen is enjoying her feisty act and is somehow attracted to her. She wobbles trying to walk straight but fails and falls in Zi Chen''s embrace. It is the first time for Fu Zi Chen to be this close to a woman and unexpectedly he wants to be close to her. He examines her, from her beautiful fair face, her body fitting the black dress to her long legs. He blushes seeing how hot she is.


    "I¡­ want¡­you," she whispers in his ears grinning, which makes him blush again. He could have thrown her outside or have done something ruthless but he does nothing. His bodyguards come to throw her but Fu Zi Chen orders them to stop at their place.


    "You want me?" he teases her.


    "Yess¡­." She says in a low voice grabbing his tie and pulling him close.


    "You are playing with fire, woman" he smirks and the next she is in his arms. The bodyguards are in a complete state of shock seeing their cold and ruthless boss talk like this to some random woman. They have never seen the playful side of him let alone with a woman.

 Chapter 3 - First Time

    Lifting her in his arms, Fu Zi Chen opens the car and asks the driver to go to his hotel. He is holding her by her side and he cannot stop smiling at the sight of her pouting like a small child. Shi Lian''s dress is thin and the weather in America is cold so she tries to snuggle closer to him for warmth. But the next, she is sitting on his lap. Her body is on fire and she needs him to extinguish it.


    "You are a wild kitten" he smirks. She comes closer to his face and kisses him, hard and passionate. He is completely taken off guard but smirks and kisses her back. His one hand reaches her waist and the other behind her neck pulling her even closer. The temperature inside the car rises by their heated bussing.


    "Mm mm¡­" she moans breaking the kiss to catch her breath. Her face is all red because of the alcohol and she is not in her senses to know what she is doing right now. Her usual night is staying in the dorm, studying or watching shows, or maybe sneak with her best friend to go to some parties.


    They reach the hotel, one of the best and luxurious hotels here.


    "Welcome Sir" the receptionist politely greets him. "Welcome ma''am" she adds. She is surprised to see a woman in her arms and wild ideas start floating inside her head. Fu Zi Chen lifts her again and takes her to his room. Opening the door, without caring to switch on the lights he plops her on the bed. She moans and the sight of her makes him want her now.


    "I want you," she mumbles barely opening her eyes to focus on him.


    "You asked for this" he smirks removing his tie. Without any waiting, he grabs her and kisses her hard. This time more passionately and the desire just keeps growing.


    "You are mine," he groans while kissing her. He rips off her thin dress and presses her against the bed. He has never seen such an exquisite and hotter body other than her. Removing Zi Chen''s shirt she plants kisses near his neck, which makes him moan. His tongue is in her mouth, claiming and possessing her, and she revels in the force he uses. It is going to be a hot lusty night. This night will be the night they both will never forget. This may be the start of something beautiful or maybe the beginning of a disaster.

 Chapter 4 - Angry

    8:01 am


    A ray of sunlight crosses over Shi Lian''s face making her wake from her dreamy sleep. Rubbing her eyes, she examines her surroundings and she has no idea what happened last night. Right then she feels that she is not alone in the bed; she snaps her head to her left and sees a strange man lying beside her. The man is lying naked and is snoring lightly. She then notices her body and finds she is also naked. She starts panicking; a complete horrifying expression takes over her face. Her body is aching badly, red marks all over her body. She rubs her temples in frustration, a vague image bubbles up of yesterday''s night. She was not expecting herself to be like this, like a whore. "Shit!" she curses in her breath. She looks at her phone grabbing it from the nightstand beside her. Over 100+ missed calls and texts all from Evelyn.


    "Damnit!" she curses again. She takes a glance again at the man, even though she finds him attractive she hates him.


    "I don''t even remember how I ended up here in this hotel with this man?" she complains.


    ''There''s no time regretting. I need to get the hell out of here now!" she thought to herself. She got up frantically, wearing her last night''s dress but the dress is torn from the back. She wants to beat this man for doing this to her but she knows it was her who took the initiative first. She cannot go like this so she grabs Fu Zi Chen''s shirt, which was lying on the floor. She wears it over her dress and straps her heels on.


    "Don''t ever show up in front of me, jerk!" she says through her gritted teeth to the man, Fu Zi Chen who is still sleeping. Her purse is placed on the sofa, she strides over to take it and leave the room hastily without looking back.


    On her way to the exit, the blond-haired receptionist asks, "Excuse me, ma''am! May I know your room number?" her voice is plain without any hint of mocking. Shi Lian rolls her eyes; she does not even know the room number.


    "Ask the man who brought me here last night," she says coldly. The receptionist gets intimidated by her and just nods. She then remembers her from last night.


    "Oh, I remember her! She came with that handsome man last night. She was wearing a men''s shirt just now so¡­..." she thinks and her nose starts bleeding from her lustful thinking. She shakes her head and focuses on her work.


    "Where the hell are you? Do you know how worried I am? Wait¡­have you already flown to China?" Evelyn lectures her from the other line. Shi Lian was not going to pick up her call but it kept ringing since the morning she left the hotel.


    "Chill! I am fine. I am coming over to your place. I will tell everything, alright?" Shi Lian informs her.


    "You better!" her best friend announces. Ending the call, Shi Lian takes the cab across the road. She hops in. "Where would you like to go, miss? The 50-year-old driver asks politely.


    "To Walmart street, xxxxxx," she notifies him. As the drive goes, she realizes that she had a flight today and it is in 2 hours! The man''s shirt she is wearing is making her more furious. She wants to rip the shirt but she cannot. She is barely standing that man''s cologne on the shirt.

 Chapter 5 - Slept With A Stranger

    The cab stops in the street in front of Evelyn''s house. She gets off the cab and asks the driver about the charge. "Thank you," she says politely after tipping him. He returns her a warm smile and drives off. She walks over to the dorm, knowing how people are looking at her. She does not care about how they think of her. Ignoring their nasty looks, she knocks on the door. Within seconds, the door opens and Evelyn pulls her inside closing the door tightly.


    "Are you okay?" Evelyn consults with hugging her best friend.


    "Yes, I am" she smiles assuring her. The Saint Nobles of Fashion and Arts is one of the top university for fashion designing and fine arts. The university values talent, creativity, and most importantly discipline. Mo Shi Lian has always been a bright and smart student; even though her family is rich, she never used it as her power shield. The professors think highly of her but this time Shi Lian has broken the rules by staying outside the campus for a whole night. She needs to handle this matter first. She already told the principal about her departure so she thinks it will not be a big deal if she does not report to them.


    "Now tell me where you were the whole night!" her best friend inquires handing her a cup of coffee. Evelyn and the others had searched for Shi Lian for over 3 hours after she disappeared with Zi Chen.


    "I¡­. well¡­. I" Shi Lian shutter, does not know what to say. Her best friend is surprised to see her stumbling to say something, it is the first time she is seeing her out of words.


    "Tell me" Evelyn squeezes her hand to make her calm. "I slept with a stranger," Shi Lian blurt out. Evelyn is trying her best not to get a heart attack.


    "You what?" she asks again to confirm if she heard it right before. Shi Lian tells again the same sentence and this time Evelyn stands up abruptly pacing back and forth in their dorm.


    "Oh my god! I cannot believe it! You ran away to sleep with a stranger?" her best friend accuses, her expression fully shocked.


    "No! Are you crazy or what? I was crapulous, frittered actually and I don''t know how I ended up in his bed in a hotel!" she explains.


    "I told you not to drink like a drunkard!" she barks. Shi Lian is already frustrated and she does not want any more headaches by fighting with her best friend so she stays silent.


    "How can you be so silly? I never should have left you alone!" Evelyn keeps scolding her but Shi Lian does not seem to listen to her. Shi Lian gets up to get more coffee. Evelyn follows her to their small kitchen and hugs her from behind.


    "Sorry" she murmurs.


    "It''s fine", Shi Lian says filling her coffee mug.


    "It was your first time, right?" Evelyn consults with freeing herself and looking at her. Shi Lian froze for a second, she did not pay much attention to it but now she thinks that her most precious thing had been taken away. She scheduled her future as she plans her directory, from her career to her marriage. She never had been in any sort of relationship with anyone over the years except him, his childhood best friend. Her beliefs in love are simple: fate. She feels angry thinking about it and now she wanted to knock that man.


    "Yeah," she mumbles meekly. She is ashamed of herself but she cannot do anything except accept it and move on.


    "It''s okay. I am here" her best friend coaxes her. They hug each other for a while when Shi Lian remembers her flight is in less than an hour.


    "I will take a quick shower and by the time can you pack my suitcase?" Shi Lian requests her roommate/ best friend. Evelyn nods and Shi Lian disappears into the bathroom.


    "Call me as soon as you land there!" Evelyn sobs. Seeing her best friend leaving makes her cry. Even though Shi Lian''s personality is cold and somewhat savage, she is also the one who treats her the best. She is going to miss her so much.


    "Yeah yeah, take care of yourself," Shi Lian advises, wiping her tears. Shi Lian is the kind of girl who does not show their feelings easily to anyone but deep down she cares for the people she loves.


    "I love you so much Shii! I am going to miss you a lot!" her best friend cries.


    "Alright, now let me go or I will be late for my flight" Shi Lian rolls her eyes. Evelyn pouts and gives her the suitcase. Shi Lian gives her one last hug and takes her to leave.

 Chapter 6 - Damn Woman!

    8:30 am, the same day


    Fu Zi Chen snuggles in his bed but frowns when his arm finds nothing or no one beside him. His eyes pop open and anger takes over. He searches for her dress, her small leather purse, or something that will make him believe what happened yesterday night was true. He finds nothing except one thing, which he was not expecting. The red stain on the bedsheet is what makes him believe. Yes, it was her first time, the first time with any man. She loses her virginity to him but will it be worth or will she regret it?


    "Search every place. I want to see her alive!" Fu Zi Chen commands his men to search for Shi Lian. The guards are confused but scared to ask. The problem is that they did not know her name nor her face. How will they find her? Zi Chen does not know her name either but remembers her beautiful face crystal clear. He tries to make the bodyguards understand but they fail to understand it.


    "Check the Surveillance camera!" an idea pops up in Zi Chen''s mind and they soon go to the manager for it. After the men have gone, Zi Chen is standing half-naked, just wearing his jeans in the room thinking about her


    "Damn woman!" he mumbles under his breath. He is not able to find his shirt no matter how long he searches. He then thought it may be her who took it. The memory of him ripping her dress from her sexy body comes before him and he blushes yet smiles.


    When Fu Zi Chen reach downstairs wearing a new pair of white shirt and pants, the same receptionist glance at him. She blushes but not for his handsome looks but for what she thought a while ago.


    "He¡­. Hello Sir" the receptionist stumbles over her words, intimidated by his aura. He nods.


    "Sir, your room number please?" she asks politely gathering some courage. He tells her his room number, the VIP suite. "And the lady''s?" she asks taking the keys from his manager who came to a while ago. Fu Zi Chen snaps his attention to her when she mentions her.


    "Do you know where she is?" he implores but more as he demands. The receptionist gets a little frightened when Zi Chen raises his voice.


    "She¡­she left half an ago. When I asked her about her room number she told me to ask the man who brought her, which was you as I saw you bringing her yesterday night." The receptionist is out of breath now after saying it in a haste.


    "Sir! We found something!" one of the bodyguards yells coming from the security room to Zi Chen. Before he could ask anything more to the receptionist, the men come and show him the surveillance of today. Zi Chen looks intently at the screen and relief floods over him.


    "Run a background check on her," he says turning to his manager.


    "Yes, as you say Sir" the manager politely responds. Fu Zi Chen makes his exit from the hotel following the men behind him leave the hotel tipping the receptionist.

 Chapter 7 - Back Home

    Shanghai, China


    Mo Shi Lian arrives at her house from her flight to America. Carrying her suitcase, she enters inside. Her house is the same just it was when she left 4 years ago. Rose, lilies, tulips, daisies bloom around her in the big garden just like how they used to. She presses on the doorbell and soon within seconds, she is greeted with a familiar face.


    "Young miss! " nanny Zhang exclaims from happiness seeing her after so many years.


    "Zhang nanny!" Shi Lian hugs her warmly.


    "Oh, young miss! You finally came" nanny Zhang says but her happy tears could not stop.


    "Yeah, I am home" Shi Lian caresses her.


    Nanny Zhang takes the suitcase from her hand and welcomes her inside. "Madam! Madam! Young Miss is back!" the mid fifty years old Nanny Zhang cries out beaming with happiness. Shi Lian takes a seat on the big lavish divan while nanny Zhang goes into the kitchen to bring her some refreshments.


    "Shi!" a voice echoes. Shi Lian turns back to see her dear mother coming from upstairs, a smile on her face. Si Lian loves her mother dearly. For her, she is the sweetest, kindest yet the most amazing person in the world. She always missed her when she was in America.


    "Mother!" Shi Lian runs to hug her mother, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "Oh my dear Shi" Mo Sha Sha, her mother envelops her.


    "I have missed you so much mother," Shi Lian whimpers in her mother''s embrace.


    "Silly girl" her mother pokes her nose, teasing her. Her mother laughs when she notices the same red nose she always sees when she pokes her nose after she cries. Mo Shi Lian laughs too wiping her tears away.


    "I can''t believe you already graduated!" her mother exclaims, passing a cup of coffee to Shi Lian.


    "Yeah, just the day before yesterday" Shi Lian responds.


    "How is life in America? Her mother consults. "Nice" she answers. Her mother is curious to know more about it but she resists to ask further questions. Mo Sha Sha adores her daughter; as the only child she has, she loves her unconditionally.


    "Your father will be home very soon," her mother says, sipping her tea in a poised manner. Shi Lian nods. A package of questions is on her mind that she wants to ask her but her mother may not be aware of it, so she waits for her father to come.


    "Your Dad''s health is getting weakened due to excessive workload. He barely comes home" her mother sighs. Shi Lian sees her mother upset and reaches to comfort her.


    "What happened?" Shi Lian asks sitting beside her mother.


    "The company is not in a good position. It has been two months since our company started to lose shares excessively much. Your father has to work day and night to stabilize the company." Her mother wails. Shi Lian seems to understand now why her father called in a hurry. This must be related to the company, she thinks. "It will be alright mother. I am here. Don''t worry" she calms her. Mo Sha Sha feels proud of her daughter for being understanding, smart, extremely talented, and independent.


    After her daughter went abroad to study, Mo Sha Sha was very disturbed; her husband tried to cheer her up but she could not think of anything else except her precious daughter. After a few weeks, Shi Lian called her mother and she was beyond happy. Her daughter asked her to not be sad and be happy as she used to be. She listened to her daughter and went on being the usual self she was. Shi Lian rarely comes home; in these 4 years, Shi Lian only came two or three times and just for a week.


    Mo Sha Sha is unaware that Mo Zhen Yuan has called her for help. She was told her daughter will be coming home to celebrate New Year. She thinks her daughter will be staying for a week or so, as she always does; but not this time. This time she is bound to stay here.


    "I am going to freshen up," Shi Lian says to her mother and asks nanny Zhang to bring her suitcase upstairs, to her room. Her mother nods, smiling at her. Mo''s Mansion is one of the richest houses in China. Its modern d¨¦cor with a touch of traditional Chinese style is what makes it exquisite. There are over 50+ rooms in the house; servants have their room but much smaller than Mo''s. Shi Lian''s room is bigger than any other room, with everything modern and sophisticated.


    "Young Miss, I have kept some dresses for you in the closet. Hope you will like it" nanny Zhang beams carrying her suitcase while they were climbing the big stairs.


    "Thank you, nanny Zhang" Shi Lian gives her one of the best smiles she had. Nanny Zhang is like her second mother to her. She is working here for over 25 years. She has taken care of her since she was born and when Mo Sha Sha had to work.


    "Here, let me that now" Shi Lian tries to take her suitcase from nanny Zhang but nanny Zhang refuses.


    "Let me do it Miss" she insists and Shi Lian could not help but sigh. Her room is situated to the left, beside the study room. They reach outside the room and nanny Zhang opens the door for her. Her room is still the same, the same when she left it. The same old purple walls with floral print; big windows, which gives you, the best view at night. A large king-size bed with some teddies sitting on it. Her mother asked to buy some teddy bears for her. Shi Lian used to love teddy bears when she was small and when she was a teenager.


    Living in America has taught her many things; starting from not liking toys anymore, as she is an adult now. She smiles and enters inside. "You missed your room right?" nanny Zhang asks her.


    "Yes," she says, feeling nostalgic. Shi Lian walks over to the board where all her pictures are stuck; from her being born till now, everything.


    "I will keep this suitcase here," nanny Zhang says and exits. Shi Lian continues to look at everything in her room. She is feeling very nostalgic right now but she needs to freshen up. She grabs the towel, which is placed on the bed, folded neatly, and travels inside the bathroom.

 Chapter 8 - She

    Shi Lian is feeling relaxed after taking a bath. She walks over to the big closet room where everything, from accessories to shoes, everything is kept for her and of every brand. This is the definition of rich! She likes the new dresses that she finds in the closet. She chooses to wear an elegant and refreshing blue dress. The dress is beautiful with its lace sleeves and pearl beaded work. It looks perfect on her proportionate body. When she sees herself in the mirror she feels satisfied at the sight of her but then a memory flashed in her head; it''s from that night, of that man.


    "Damn jerk!" she yells in irritation. Just thinking about it, makes her blood boil.


    Applying some light makeup and combing her silky brown hair; her hair reaches down her waist which she hasn''t cut in 2 years. She looks herself into the mirror, her hazel-brown eyes staring at her reflection. "Shi Lian, you can do this" she cheers herself.


    She is mature, calm, and confident; it''s what America had taught her over these years. She wasn''t the playful and na?ve girl she was 4 years ago. Looking at herself one last time she goes downstairs. Walking down the stairs, she sees a familiar figure sitting on the sofa.


    "There she is!" her mother cries, noticing her coming. The woman turns around and Shi Lian freezes for a second. The last thing she wants to see right now is her ex-boyfriend''s mother! She curses under her breath at what she sees in front of her.


    "My dear! How have you been?" the woman says in her joyous voice.


    "Hello," Shi Lian says politely with a tight smile. Both families, Mo and Hu were very close with each other, they used to have family dinner every weekend and go picnic now and then until a tragedy happened which made both the families broke apart, especially the Hu family and Shi Lian the most. Looking at the woman''s face, Shi Lian remembers something upsetting; the nightmares that used to haunt her jumps again in her head.

 Chapter 9 - Atians Accident

    5 years ago


    Atian and Shi Lian were going on a road trip. They were planning about this for months and they finally get to go so they were elated. The both were so happy and so in love with each other, they were thinking of taking the next step: Marriage. But happiness doesn''t last for a long time and Their happiness was coming to an end. On their way back home, a tragic happened. That night, Shi Lian was driving the car which Hu Atian let her after her so many begging.


    "Your driving skills have improved. Not bad" Atian encourages her.


    She smiles at him saying "All thanks to you my prince charming". Atian laughs at her playful flirting and shifts closer to give her a kiss.


    "I love you" he commits, lightly squeezing her hand. She kisses him back promising her love to him. For Shi Lian, he is the perfect man for her; kind, gentle, lovable, ambitious and most importantly he loves her more than anything. Her mind diverts from driving which she was focusing on and now has been occupied by her boyfriend''s confessions.


    While they were kissing, a truck out of nowhere comes from the left side, making their car and the truck collide with each other. Her car was out of her control and it roll over, glasses shattered everywhere and what she saw beside was the most depressing thing for her.


    Atian''s body is covered with blood; his hair is all wet from blood, his blue eyes have lost all its brightness.


    Luckily Shi Lian was on the safe side. She only had some injuries on her forehead, some on her arms and some on her legs. She unbuckles herself hastily and tries to move over Atian''s side, she tries to call his name, shake him up but there was no respond. She doesn''t want to accept what her mind wants her to think.


    "Atian! Wake up! Please!" she cries, caressing his blood smeared face.


    "Help! Help us!" she yells, begging for someone to come and save them. She cried for half an hour but she stopped then. All her tears stopped rolling down her cheek. Her body became numb. She wasn''t feeling anything nor having sense about it. The ambulance''s siren, crowd of people on the highway; she doesn''t hear anything. When two men came to save them inside the car, she didn''t respond nor did she move or shift. They take Atian body out of the car, followed by Shi Lian''s. She watched everything that''s been going on in front of her. The men carrying his body inside the ambulance van, police asking her about the incident, people''s chattering; she ignored everything.


    "Miss! Let me take you to the hospital!" a man, wearing hospital''s attire asked her in a panic. She didn''t respond, she just stood there watching her boyfriend''s blood smeared body who is lying peacefully in that stretcher. She became like a statue with no emotions in her. They took her to the hospital. The police called her family and Hu family too, and ask ed them to come to the hospital immediately. The police didn''t give much information, just asked them soon as possible.


    The doctors, nurses, police, everyone had asked her about what happened in there but she gave no response, even her facial expressions did not change at all. About an hour later, both the family strides into the hospital, concern in everyone''s face. They saw Shi Lian sitting near the ICU but she was alone, her pale face, bloodshot eyes and stiff body gave them a sense of hint that something is not right.


    "My God Shi! What happened?" her mother cries, she is so worried that her blood pressure may rise anytime. There was no answer from Shi Lian.


    "Where is my Atian?" Hu Meng Yao cries, looking everywhere for his son.


    "Shi! Say something!" she asks, grabbing her arms to shake her but it was of no use. It is as her soul has been taken away, away with him.


    "There''s been an accident on the highway and the people involved in it were a drunken truck driver, Miss Mo and your son," the police officer informs them after Shi Lian''s father asked him to.


    "Oh my god! Where is he?" his mother demands, her eyes are already red and tears overflowing from her dazzling blue eyes. The police officer points to the ICU room and her Hu Meng Yao lets out a shocking cry. She was unable to handle herself, she couldn''t even stand properly; to prevent her from falling Shi Lian''s mother got up to help her.


    "Shi, tell me what happened?" Atian''s mother asks her, freeing herself from Mo Sha Sha''s grip.


    "It is all because of me," Shi Lian mumbled. Everyone snap there attention towards her as she keep on muttering the same words repeatedly.


    "What did you say?" Hu Meng Yao asked, forcefully grabbing her shoulder. Shi Lian does not look up; she is just chanting the same words. Bile rises her throat, she is beyond angry and she slaps Shi Lian. The environment goes silent by what just happened now, even the police is a little frightened to be meddled in their families.


    "Bitch! How could you?" Hu Meng Yao screamed, grabbing Shi Lian''s collar of her white shirt. Shi Lian gave no response in return; she is in shock and whole body is been shivering since she arrived here. Hu Yi Ran, her oldest son immediately grabs hold of Hu Meng Yao, his mother before she could do anything more hurtful to her.


    "Calm down, honey!" Mo Sha Sha tries to calm her friend, her neighbour. On the other hand, Mo Zhen Yuan gently asks her daughter about the accident, sitting beside her. She still is not responding and just keeps saying the same words repeatedly.

 Chapter 10 - Break Up

    They have been in the hospital for over 3 hours now and still, there is no news about Atian. Finally, the door opened and the doctor came out after his 4 hours surgery.


    Removing his mask, he sighs but it was not a happy one but not a bad one either.


    "He is safe for now but-" the doctor stopped midway and with that everyone''s heartbeat stopped with him.


    "But what doctor?" Hu Meng Yao asks desperately.


    "But he is in a coma," the doctor said sadly.


    "Oh my!" Everyone is relieved to know that Atian is alive even though he is in a coma; it is good news to know he is alive.


    Shi Lian finally looks up and walks over to the doctor "Doctor, can I see him?" she urges.


    Before the doctor could reply to her, Hu Meng Yao pushes her forcefully.


    "What do you want now? Are you so unsatisfied that you want to kill him now?" she insulted her, yelling at her face.


    Shi Lian looked vulnerable; her face is pale with no color in it. She is controlling not to bail out in front of everyone.


    "I-I just wanted¡­" Shi Lian tries to speak but Meng Yao cuts her off.


    "You wanted what? Kill him?" she humiliated her again.


    Tears started rolling down Shi Lian''s cheeks, hearing her soon-to-be mother-in-law spitting these kinds of words.


    "I need to see him, please," Shi Lian begged, kneeling in front of her.


    "You are not allowed to see him, ever!" Hu Meng Yao hissed. The words cut through her chest making an unbearable pain she never had suffered. She kept pleading but his mother was determined to not let her enter.


    "Sha Sha, take your daughter back!" she said through her gritted teeth. Mo Zheng Yuan wanted to say something but his wife stopped him before he could.


    "Shi, let''s go," her mother said gently, approaching to hold her. Shi Lian shakes her head frantically.


    "I want to see him! Just let me see him for one last time," she begged Meng Yao, her glassy hazel-brown eyes pierced through her eyes.


    The doctor nodded but Hu Meng Yao was still not willing to let her enter.


    "This will be the last time you see him! Remember your words! In the future don''t come near my son!" she barks at her.


    Shi Lian nods at her demands; Meng Yao let her go to see her.


    Hu Atian''s face was covered with bandages, not only his face; his whole body is covered with bandages. The doctor has allowed only one member can enter at a time. Shi Lian entered inside but froze when she saw his boyfriend''s condition. Her heart clenched by the sight of what she saw in front of her.


    "Atian¡­I am so sorry" Shi Lian broke apart; she cries her eyes out. She gently holds his hands in hers and whimpers in silence. "You know¡­how scared I was when you were¡­" she sobs. "If anything would have happened to you, I would¡­.never¡­I would never be able to forgive myself" she whimpers, her voice low and hoarse because of all the crying and screaming.


    She gently holds his hands in her, her body shaking from seeing the distraught. "I love you, Atian. I will always love you and you should also promise that you will never forget me, okay?" she says.


    It is not easy for her to say these words but she has already promised his mother that she will never be entangled with him again after she leaves this hospital. "If it weren''t for my carelessness, you¡­.you¡­I hate myself," she cried. "Just wake up as soon as you can¡­please," she begs, holding his hand to her chest.


    She decided it would be better for both of them to not see each other ever again; it took her utmost courage to make her inner self amend to this.


    "Are you done?" Hu Meng Yao snaps. Even after his mother has said various humiliating things to her, she does not take it to her heart because she knows she deserved it.


    "Atian¡­take care of yourself," she whispered, kissing him on his forehead.


    She came out of the room, looking the same but a little more alive. "Mother,Father, let''s go," she said to her parents who are worried for her pitiful daughter.


    They nod and make their move with her.


    "Mo Shi Lian, I hope you will not pester my son ever again," Meng Yao says; it was more like a warning than just a saying. Shi Lian nods weakly.


    Hu meng Yao has always treated her very well, just like his own daughter. She loves both her son very much that she always needs to know about their whereabouts. When both of them started dating, Meng Yao was more than happy. Mo Sha Sha and she were good friends so they already decided about the marriage between both of them. When she got to know about the accident of her son, she was broken. She was going to run barefoot to the hospital but his elder son insists his mother take the car.


    At the hospital, the sight of only Shi Lian made her more and more anxious. When Shi Lian uttered that, it was all because of her, without any thinking, Hu Meng Yao yelled at her. She was not in the state to think about any logic or understanding.


    When Shi Lian and her parents reached their home, her mother asked several times bout the accident but Shi Lian declined each time.


    Days after days, weeks, months, Shi Lian did not utter a single thing about the accident. When her father saw the results,he was upset as the results were low.


    Shi Lian was the topper of her class but this time her results were very poor. Her father could not bear to see her like this so he decided to send her to America for higher studies.


    At first, Shi Lian protested but that day she decided she would. The day when she got the news that Hu Atian is out of a coma and is doing well; she wanted to him desperately but she cannot. In the afternoon, she no longer could hold herself and she went to see him despite Hu Meng Yao''s warnings, three months ago. Without telling anything to her parents, she went there alone.


    "I can''t let Aunt Yao see me," she told to her herself. She hid from the eyes of Hu''s family who are there to visit Atian. She is been hiding in the hospital''s compartment for more than 1 hour.


    After they left, she sneaked and went inside. She was elated when she saw Atian, her beloved in a better condition. His eyes were closed, maybe he is asleep, she thought.


    She took a seat beside his bed, looking at him for the first time in 3 months is the most satisfactory relief she got.


    "Atian¡­.I am so glad you are doing fine" she tried to say without crying but fails. Tears started rolling down her cheeks, the happy tears. "I have missed you so much in these past months. It was¡­really hard for me" she sobbed. Holding his hand, she cried for a while but she felt a flinch and looks up to see Atian staring at her.


    However, it was different, his stare was cold and his jaws were set in a hard line. Shi Lian smiled widely, wiping her tears, and asked "Atian, are you okay?" but the response she got was not something she never wanted to hear, not at all, not in her nightmares too.


    "Pardon but who are you?" Atian asked, looking at her like she is a stranger who came out of nowhere.


    She froze, her smile fades and she was in shock. "You don''t know me?" she says, her voice shaky.


    He shakes his head innocently. "Do I know you?" he asked. There were still some bruises on his face but he looked better than before, a lot better.


    "I am Shi Lian! You don''t remember me?" she cried, her eyes are bloodshot red; the same when she was sitting in the same hospital after the accident.


    "Did your mother told you not to recognize me?" she questions him, wiping her tears.


    "No, she never mentioned you," he says innocently, without any hint of affection.


    Shi Lian is confused right now, she does not know what she will do. It is even more painful than any breakup. She got up from the stool and head outside the room to the doctor''s office.


    She searched for Dr. Li, Atian''s doctor; she finds his office and barge inside without knocking.


    "Excuse me? May I help you?" he said sternly, looking at her.


    "What happened to Atian?" she asked.


    "I can''t give any information to outsiders" he declined.


    "Please. I need to know about him," she pleaded.


    The doctor looks at her again and then he remembered her; the woman from that day.


    "Oh, I remember you! You are Miss Mo right?" he said. She nods impatiently.


    "Please take a seat. I will show you the results of his condition," he said politely.


    "As you can see, Mr. Hu''s brain has got serious damage which has made his memory power weak. We also came to know that he forgot about most of the things about himself and his life. When he first woke up, he was unable to comprehend his brother and his mother. It is a type A amnesia and it''s common to be seen but we don''t have a particular cure for that," he said, adjusting his spectacles. Bile rises in her throat and she could not breathe for a second.


    "Will his memory be lost forever?" she asked meekly.


    "I can''t say anything to that. As I told you, there is no cure for that yet. We can only pray for Mr. Hu to regain his memory by his self soon; medicine will be provided but the real cure will be by himself." He explained.


    Shi Lian felt disheartened that his love could not able to identify her; she was just a stranger to him. She wiped her tears with a tissue handed by the doctor and got up; saying thank you to the doctor she left his office. She thought of visiting Atian tomorrow and maybe she could help him regain his memories; after all, she is his first love.


    On the way back to the hospital reception Shi Lian bumped with a woman. She apologizes continuously without looking at the victim next to her.


    "What are you doing here?" a familiar voice asked her.


    She glanced up to see Hu Meng Yao glaring at her with distaste. "I¡­.I am here...to visit someone" she half lied, sheepishly. She felt guilty telling her the truth because she knew if she told her, Hu Meng Yao would jump on her.


    "Who? My son?" she scoffed.


    Shi Lian looked away from her and nodded lightly "Yess..."


    "If I remember correctly, the other day you said you will never be entangled with my son again. Did you forget about that?" Hu Meng Yao mocked.


    Yes, she knows about it precisely but how could her heart be at ease knowing that her boyfriend had just woken her? She loved him dearly and somehow she blamed herself for the accident that happened to him.


    "I know about it but I just wanted to see him how he is" Shi Lian elucidated, biting her lower lip.


    "You have seen him right? Now get out!" she barked.


    Seeing this side of Hu Meng Yao, Shi Lian feels utterly disheartened; she never has seen her like this, to humiliate her like this ever again.


    She chewed her cheeks to stop herself from crying, "I will go now". Shi Lian ran away from there without saying any other word to her.

 Chapter 11 - Study Abroad

    She reached home with a broken heart. She was not expecting an outcome like this, not in her million dreams. Her mind was completely occupied by Atian and what the doctor has said. She walked to her room ignoring her mother who kept on calling her name. ''How can she cure him? How will he get better?'' she thought. It was dusk and still, Shi Lian was in her room, without any movement since she came from the hospital.


    For 4 hours, she is searched for everything she could about amnesia on the internet but nothing useful came to her attention.


    A knock on the door made her looked at the door "Shi, come down to have dinner" her mother''s voice echoed. She was not in the mood to eat anything but also does not want to upset her more.


    "Coming," she said, closing her laptop.


    "Where did you go today?" her father asked, sitting across the dining table. He already knew where she went but he wanted to hear it from her mouth.


    "To the hospital" she replied without any guilt or any nervousness. The dinner table goes silent and her parents are looking at her with shocking expressions.


    "For what?" her father inquired, his voice calm.


    "I got to know that Atian an¡­..Atian woke up from the coma so I¡­." she said but was cut midsentence by her father "went there to see him? After what Hu Meng Yao have told you?" Mo Zheng Yuan raises his voice. Her mother tried to calm him.


    "I needed to see him but he was¡­." She stopped, her voice became shaky and her eyes started to pool with tears, again.


    "What happened to him? Is he okay?" Mo Sha Sha asked, reaching for her daughter.


    "He¡­he forgot everything¡­he is diagnosed with amnesia" Shi Lian sobbed.


    Both her parents gave each other a sad look; they know just how much her daughter loves him and they also have seen her cry for him a lot during these months.


    Her mother comforted her while Mo Zheng Yuan decides on an important thing for his daughter. He loved her daughter more than his life and he hates to see her like this. He thought if she lived as if this she will not be able to overcome this, not here so he decided to make her leave this city, this country all along.


    After the dinner, Mo Zheng Yuan called his daughter in his office. He has to do it fast otherwise; the future will not be good for her.


    "Father?" Shi Lian croaked, knocking on the office door.


    "Come inside, dear" her father welcomed her. Mo Zheng Yuan wanted her to accept it without any tantrum but he does not know how he able to persuade her will. He knows Shi Lian is as stubborn as he is and that is going to be a disadvantage for him right now.


    "I wanted to tell you something," he said, sitting on the leather couch in his modern office.


    "Yes, father" she smiled weakly.


    "Well, after giving it a lot of thinking I have decided to send you America for higher studies" he declared.


    Just as he assumed, Shi Lian got up, a horrified expression takes over her face.


    "What? Why?" she gasped.


    "It''s all for your own good Shi Lian. If you keep living here with these circumstances¡­." He paused, and then continued; "I don''t think you can concentrate on your future career. "


    Shi Lian looks at him with disbelief, like what is he talking about? How could he say that?


    "Have you already booked my ticket?" Shi Lian asked, controlling herself to not yell at her father.


    "Yes, I have booked it¡­."


    "How could you do that? Who are you to make decisions for me?" Shi Lian screamed at her father, cutting me midsentence. Anger pumps into her body, seeping into her nerves.


    "As your father, I always wanted the best for you" Mo Zheng Yuan expressed, his voice calm and neutral.


    Shi Lian was silent, her body is shaking with anger; tears rolling down her eyes like a waterfall but she is trying not to lose herself like this.


    "Shi, I know you think I did wrong but darling you have to understand it. You don''t want to give up on your future right?" he sits beside her and tries to make her understand the situation.


    "I¡­But you should have asked me first!" she snapped. Mo Zheng Yuan did felt bad for not asking her first about it but the outcome will not be what he wants.


    "Seeing you like this, in this state, makes my heartache. My dear daughter who used to be as bright as the sun is now¡­..is now in this condition, so pathetic," he said.


    When Shi Lian looked over at her father, sitting beside her; the distressed expression and the vulnerable look on his face make her heart clench. Her both parents are upset because of her which she does not want it but how could she leave all this behind and flew over to a completely different country?


    "I know father wants the best of me but this abroad news is still shocking for me." She said meekly, her voice shaking from all the crying.


    She got up from her seat "I need time to think" she declares before taking her to leave.


    "Of course but give me your final answer tomorrow morning," her father said, a smiling on his face knowing that Shi Lian had not completely declined it.

 Chapter 12 - Apologize

    "Shi? Shi!" a voice pierce into her ear making her wake from her past. She is standing near the staircase for a while, thinking about antiquity. Reality kicks when she sees Hu Meng Yao in front of her, smiling all brightly.


    "Come here" her mother calls her, giving her signs to not freak or do anything reckless. Shi Lian does as she is said; by coming down and sit beside her mother.


    "You are a lot prettier now Shi" Hu Meng Yao compliments her with a smile but Shi Lian is feeling disgusted. She is the same woman who humiliated her years ago and she is all nice and sweet? Shi Lian used to love her as her second mother before the disaster happened. She spent time with her and Atian like a happy family but little did she know that happiness does not last long.


    "Yeah," Shi Lian says nonchalantly, coming back to the reality from her thoughts. Shi Lian avoids looking at her and tries to look around other than her.


    "How was your life there in America?" Hu Meng Yao asks her with an awkward smile. She asked Shi Lian without any mocking but Shi Lian thinks she is taunting her.


    "Pretty good actually. Much better than I thought" she answers, unsmiling. Hu Meng Yao smiles an awkward smile and returns to sip her tea. The atmosphere is excessively much awkward between them; it is, as the air is getting heavier and there is no place to breathe.


    "Yao, do you know our Shi has graduated," Mo Sha Sha says proudly, breaking the silence.


    "That''s great news!" Meng Yao exclaims, turning to Shi who is still indifferent towards her. Shi Lian ignores her, which makes Meng Yao uncomfortable and upset. Hu Meng Yao knows her mistakes and she feels very sorry for hurting the feelings of Shi Lian.


    After she heard that Shi Lian had flown to America, she felt relieved. She wanted her son to be cured without any harm around him so she thought it would be the best for him. Even if he remembers her, somehow, she will convince him anyhow and the chapter will be closed forever but thinking more deeper she does not want that at all.


    "Shi, say something" her mother indicates with a tight smile. Shi Lian rolls her eyes.


    "Thank you, madam Hu" Shi Lian shows her gratitude even though she does not want to. Meng Yao is surprised to hear her say ''madam Hu'' because she has never used the words; Shi Lian used to call her ''Yao aunt'' or ''mother Hu'', her heart clenches seeing the cold and indifferent Shi Lian. Hu Meng Yao never hated her, not even after that accident, she could never hate her. It was the anger that took over her which made her uttered such vile and harsh words to Shi Lian.


    "I am sorry Shi¡­.for everything..." Meng Yao whimpers. Before coming here, she decided to apologize to Shi Lian and persuade her to be together with Atian again but seeing how changed and different Shi Lian is now, she does not know what to do to make her forgive herself.


    "Excuse me?" Shi Lian says coldly, her voice sharp and clear. She is not the same girl who cried for months, praying every night for her boyfriend to be healed even though she was in America, she still prayed for him every day. She was the most gullible, sweet, and pure girl but time changes everything, time heals everything; she had healed herself and has made a barrier around her where she will not be affected by anyone, anymore.


    "I know I have wronged you before. I have said many terrible things to you and I am genuinely sorry for that. You don''t like me now, I get it but please don''t ever call me Madam Hu," she begs. Shi Lian frowns, pretending to be unaffected by her words.


    "So what should I call you then?" she ridicules the woman who is weeping in front of her. Watching that the situation is getting messier, Mo Sha Sha tries to make her daughter calm and forgive Meng Yao for good.


    "Shi, your aunt is regretting and blaming herself that has happened to you. She is genuinely sorry" she defends her friend, Meng Yao. Mo Sha Sha is a kind-hearted woman with no ill intentions towards anybody. After what happened earlier she still chose to defend her; she can''t just neglect her friendship.


    "Oh really? How come I don''t know about that?" Shi Lian scoffs. She hates acting like this but she cannot be the same fragile girl and get hurt again.


    "Shi Lian¡­.you still love my Atian right?" Meng Yao asks meekly. Mo Sha Sha gasps and Shi Lian is glaring at her with disbelief. Shi Lian does not respond and stays silent.

 Chapter 13 - Beg

    "Shi Lian¡­.you still love my Atian right?" Meng Yao asks meekly. Mo Sha Sha gasps and Shi Lian is glaring at her with disbelief. Shi Lian does not respond. Does she still love him? Yes, of course, she does but it is still the same as it was years ago? No. she remembered him every day when she was in America; he was always there in her heart even though they have not seen each other for years. He is her first love after all and it is hard to get over someone when he is your first love.


    "Mrs. Hu why ask such a stupid question?" she snaps. She cannot fall back; she needs to be strong just like how she molded herself all these years.


    "You don''t love him?" she is shocked by the tone of her.


    "Does it matter?" she gives her a cold look and stands up. "I am going to my room. It was nice meeting you," she declares as she walks to the stairs.


    "Shi Lian! I know you are hurt because of what happened earlier and I am truly sorry for that! I have regretted this for years now and it is killing me. I will not force you to forgive me but can you please meet with Atian?" she practically begs. Si Lian did not turn back, she keeps on walking but it is hard for her to see her like this.


    "You know Atian remembers your name!" She confesses loudly, wanting Shi Lian to hear it. Shi Lian freeze. She snaps her head to her and marches downstairs towards her.


    "What did you say?" she implores looking at Hu Meng Yao.


    "Yes, it is true. He remembered you on his own. It was like a miracle and the doctor said my Atian would be cured very soon. He is in good condition now but from deep inside he is disheartened. I asked him many times what the issue is but he refuses to tell me but I know it is related to you," she cries telling about her son''s condition.


    "Just meet him once," she pleads to hold Shi Lian''s hands. Shi Lian is standing like a statue, she has not spoken anything yet.


    "I will take my leave now," Meng Yao says as he got up breaking herself from Shi Lian. Taking her purse from the sofa, she makes her exit from there.


    "Shi¡­.will you¡­" her mother asks but is cut midsentence by Shi Lian.


    "Not now Mum" she turns around and runs to her room before her feelings get to spill out.


    "My poor child..." Mo Sha Sha sough taking her seat. She feels bad for her daughter to struggle with everything by herself but what can she do to help her? The current Shi Lian is like a closed book who refuses to reveal her feeling so it is hard to know what is going on let alone help her.


    Locking the door of her room, Shi Lian lies down on the bed feeling her heart is going to rip any soon. Everything that Hu Meng Yao has said is floating inside her head. She is relieved to know that Atian is in good condition but the thing of meeting him, seeing him again after years of separation makes her scared. She desperately wants to meet him but after what happened she feels ashamed. Getting drunk and sleeping with a stranger is not something someone is proud of. She is no longer the same pure Shi Lian she was, she lost her virginity to someone she does not even know. She feels something on her cheeks, she touches her cheek and feels something watery, she is crying. "I am sorry Atian¡­." Tears roll down her orifices as she cries her heart out.


    In those three years, she made herself strong enough to not cry for him or anyone else; but her shattered heart is never mended and the hollowness inside her is never filled. Crying after so long makes her want to cry more, she wants to let out everything, the heaviness in her heart is making her sick.

 Chapter 14 - Feelings

    ~PHONE RINGING~


    Shi Lian fell asleep while crying. Her phone is continuously ringing which makes her wake up from her sleep. Grabbing her phone, she looks at the screen. It is from Evelyn, her best friend; she forgot to give her a call after arriving here.


    She slides on the answer icon and is invited by her friend''s voice. "Shi! Have you reached?" she asks in her cheery tone.


    "Yes, I have" Shi Lian answers in her sleepy voice.


    "You do not sound good. Are you feeling jetlag?" she asks with concern about her friend.


    "No, I am fine. I was sleeping earlier and just woke up" Shi Lian says yawning.


    "You are still as lazy as ever," Evelyn chuckles and Shi Lian joins too. She is feeling better talking to her; she is the closest one to her. Shi Lian has shared everything about herself and her life and she trusts her the most after her parents.


    "So everything okay there?" she asks. Shi Lian tells her everything that has happened an hour ago and Evelyn is fuming with anger on the other line listening about Hu Meng Yao''s arrival.


    "What a fickle woman!" Evelyn grimaces. "She was horrible to you and now she is feeling sorry for that? That is ridiculous! Do not fall for that, she may be lying and scheming something big behind your back" she advises with a detective tone.


    Shi Lian laughs hearing Evelyn''s weird thoughts. "Yes yes madam, I will remember that," Shi Lian says like a commander. They both burst into laughter saying stupid things to each other. They talk for a while and when Shi Lian gets a call from her mother downstairs she hangs up.


    "Gotta go. Talk to you later" she ends the call and walks downstairs.


    "I am here Mother," Shi Lian answers, walking down the stairs.


    "I want to ask you about what you would like to eat at dinner? I will make it myself," her mother boasts, feeling all-energetic.


    "Mother''s special Fried Rice!" She exclaims. Mo Sha Sha smiles seeing her daughter happy again.


    "Let''s get to dining then!" her mom exclaims raising her hand in the atmosphere.


    ???: *???:*


    "It smells amazing!" Shi Lian compliments opening the lid of the pan, inhaling the delicious aroma of her mother''s dish. Mo Sha Sha chuckles seeing the way Shi Lian behaves, just like the way she used to do. She loves to see her daughter happy and carefree and if her dish can make her jovial, she can make a thousand of them.


    "I can''t wait to dig in!" Shi Liam is hyped to taste her favorite fried rice that she cannot wait any longer.


    "Ask Nanny Zhang to set the tables. The dish is ready to be served" her mother announces with a bright smile on her face. Shi Lian nods and walks outside the room to call Nanny Zhang like a playful child. Cold and savage Shi Lian is for the outside world; for her mother, she is still the playful and sweet girl she was. No matter how strong she seems now or how different she appears now, she is still the same Shi Lian for Mo Sha Sha.


    "Nanny Zhang, Nanny Zhang!" Shi Lian calls, looking for her in the living room. Within seconds'' nanny, Zhang appears from the backdoor and smiles brightly finding Shi Lian in front of her.


    "Nanny Zhang, where are the dishes?" Shi Lian asks innocently. The Nanny shows her where the plates and the dishes are placed inside a big cupboard. Shi Lian thanks her and open the door.


    "Careful Miss! Let me do it" Nanny Zhang insists worrying about Shi Lian.


    "I got it" Shi Lian assures her by taking out the dishes and carefully closing the cupboard door.


    "Miss, it is my job to do it. Please allow me to-"


    "Let me do it" Shi Lian cuts her midsentence and takes the dishes from her hands and walks over to the dining table.


    The dining table is huge for just three people; it can cover 13 to 15 people at most.


    "Miss, it is my job to do it! You shall leave it to me" Nanny Zhang urges her to give her the plates but stubborn Shi Lian has decided to do this on her own.


    "I am bored anyway so why not just help you? You can do the half and I am doing the other half" Shi Lian sighs looking at nanny Zhang''s worried face. Nanny Zhang''s face immediately brightened up and she goes over to take half of the dishes. Even though only three people are eating but it is a habit to set the tables for each compartment on this dining table.


    "You have changed so much Miss" Nanny Zhang smiles at her as they continue to place the dishes and set the glasses.


    "In a good way or a bad way?" Shi Lian solicits with a smile, arching her one eyebrow.


    "In a good way" nanny Zhang gives her her best smile, which Shi Lian loves the most, her motherly smile which is more than just a smile. The placing and setting up of the dishes are completed so Shi Lian pace in the kitchen. "Mum, the table is set" Shi Lian informs her as she enters the kitchen.


    "The dish is also ready" her mother smiles, stirring the raw pudding.


    "What are you making now?" Shi Lian asks curiously.


    "I thought of making your favorite, chocolate pudding. With this, Shi Lian shrieks with joy and hugs her mother tightly.


    "Thank you mother" Shi Lian appreciates her dear mother giving a warm hug.


    "Silly" her mother pinches her nose again and Shi Lian lets out a cry which makes both her mother and nanny Zhang laugh.


    "Zhang, help me with these" she orders her, untangling herself from her daughter''s embrace.


    "Mother, I am going in my room for a while," she tells her and heads upstairs. On her way, as she approaches each stair a sounds echoed. The doorbell rings and instantly Shi Lian runs to open it. It must be father, she thinks as she opens the door. Indeed yes, the man in front of her is her father in his business attire.


    "Father!" Shi Lian exclaims and reaches to hug her father. Her father embraces her as she reaches to hug him.


    "My dear Shi" her father sniffs, whispering in her hair. They untangle themselves and look at each other with bright smiles on their faces.


    "Let''s head inside, father" Shi Lian welcomes him. The housekeeper closes the door as they head to the living room.

 Chapter 15 - Big Problem

    Mo Sha Sha and Nanny Zhang appear in the living room as the pair of father-daughter chat.


    "Here''s your distilled water, sir" nanny Zhang hands the glass of water to Mo Zheng Yuan. He drinks it fully and keeps it aside before asking for his daughter to sit beside him.


    "When did you arrive?" he asks Shi Lian.


    "A few hours ago" she answers him politely. Shi Lian observes her father''s face and she frowns looking at the dark eye circles, gray hair, and stress written all over his body. Is he working all day? She thought to herself. Before she can ask any questions, her mother announces,


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s eat first." Both of them nod in unison and her father head to his room first to change his attire. Shi Lian walks with her mother to the dining hall and takes her seat. Mo Sha Sha asks nanny Zhang to bring the dishes as she takes her seat too. Nanny Zhang obeys her order and walks inside the kitchen. A few minutes, two housekeepers join nanny Zhang her holding the dishes in their hands. She places the dishes on the dining table neatly and tells the housekeeper to leave.


    "Where''s the father?" Shi Lian implores her mother.


    "He takes time to freshen up. You can start eating first dear," her mother says with a tight smile. Shi Lian controls her mouth to not ask the further question; she just smiles at her. Nanny Zhang serves her the dish and Shi Lian thanks her.


    "Let me know how it tastes," Mo Sha Sha asks, looking forward to knowing. She has made these dishes for a long time so she is not sure about the taste.


    "It surely will be delicious just like its aroma" Shi Lian assures her, giving her a big smile. She takes a spoonful of rice in her mouth and chews taking pleasure with each bite she gets.


    "Bravo!" Shi Lian exclaims.


    "What?" Mo Sha Sha is confused. Her mother has never heard this phrase before nor did she have any idea about it.


    "It''s amazingly delicious mother!" she comprehends.


    "It''s an American phrase," she explains taking another spoonful of her fried rice.


    "Oh, then it is fine" her mother chuckles.


    ???: *???:*


    "Is Father not coming?" Shi Lian asks after waiting for 15 minutes. Her dinner was completed half an hour ago but she is waiting for her father.


    "Yes¡­..he must be taking a shower," her mother says giving her an awkward smile.


    "This long? He is been there for like half an hour." Shi Lian pushes her.


    "He is much stressed lately so he is taking a long shower maybe. I will go and check on him," Sha Sha says, getting up from her seat and head upstairs. Shi Lian looks at Nanny Zhang for any answer but all she got is an apologetic smile.


    There are thousands of question that she want to ask her parents and seeing the situation, she is more reluctant. Calming herself a bit, she waits for some time until her parents arrive.


    20 minutes later, now her mother is stuck with her father. Anxiety grows inside her as time went by but all she can do is wait. Wait, wait, and wait. Now she had enough; she could no longer wait anymore. She got up from her seat and storm in the direction of her parent''s room. She waited until her father can tell her why had he called her in a hurry but it is harder to neglect and wait for the right timing. Their room is opposite to Shi Lian''s in the left chamber, the only room that is in use. Shi Lian reaches and opens the door without knocking.


    "Father? Mother?" she asks as she enters. What she sees was not what she was expecting; well it was not the highest possibility. Her parents are distressed; her mother is weeping sitting beside her father; her father looks pale as if he will pass out any sooner.


    "What is going on?" her heart clenches as she sees her parents upset, so upset. Mo Sha Sha is still weeping on Mo Zheng Yuan''s shoulder and he tries to coax her.


    "Shi, let''s talk this out in my office" her father demands in a weak tone.


    ''He looks so pale and thin right now. What the hell happened to the company?'' Shi Lian wonders. "Okay father" she agrees.


    "Mother¡­..it is going to okay soon. Don''t cry as this" Shi Lian walks to where her mother is sitting and calms her so that at least she can stop weeping.


    "Yes, darling. Our Shi is right. You need to take care of yourself," Mo Zheng Yuan agrees with Shi Lian and they both try to calm Mo Sha Sha. Her mother nods meekly covering her face with her hands.


    "Good."


    "Is this related to the company?" Shi Lian asks her father as they reach his office. The office is still the same, same concrete floors, the same cherry wood table, and the same leather sofas. Nothing has changed, not even the lavender fragrance of this room.


    "Yes" her father answers taking his seat behind the big table. He gestures to Shi Lian to sit on the sofa but Shi Lian is not in the mood to sit and talk calmly.


    "What happened to the company, father?" Shi Lian implores loudly. Shi Lian does not know anything about the company; she never even visited it as far she remembers. She was never interested to take over the charge of Mo household or to be the representative of the Mo Company, she only wanted a stable and peaceful life where she can earn money on her own merits and live the life she wants.


    "The company is in crisis," her father cries.


    "I have been trying my best, investing my blood, sweat, and tears for the past six months but I don''t think I can uphold it anymore. The position of the chairperson is fragile now that the company is going downhill. Your uncles are all-eying on the position and are doing every shady work with some of the people in our company to covet it. I started this company with all my hard work 30 years ago; the company is all that we have my daughter. I can''t afford to lose it." Mo Zheng Yuan''s voice comes as a whimper.


    Looking at how her father is in such a weak state she wants to do something for him, anything to make him smile and healthy once again.


    "Father, tell me what do I need to do" Shi Lian pleads and tries to calm her father.


    "You know why I called you here?" he asks. "Yes, now I know" Shi Lian answers, looking at her father with concerning eyes.


    "You are willing to do anything?" her father asks to make sure whatever next he will say, his daughter should be ready to do it.

 Chapter 16 - Company

    "Yes father" Shi Lian answers confidently but her soul is screaming inside her for saying something bluntly. Mo Zheng Yuan looks satisfied and nods. "First of all I am very proud of you my dear Shi that you are graduated now" he congratulates her smiling at her. Shi Lian thanks her father showing her gratitude. "Okay, it''s already late now. You should go and take some sleep. The day must be very tiring for you" he commands her gently patting her shoulder. "Yeah, it has" she answers honestly looking down at her knotted fingers. His father just nods and tells her to take some rest because tomorrow is going to be a heck of a day. "What about tomorrow?" she asks looking puzzled. "You will be going to the company with me and the rest I will tell you tomorrow. Now don''t take the stress and get some sleep" he says. Shi Lian feels a little nervous because she gets the feeling that tomorrow is not going to be easy, not at all. "Okay, father. You should also get some rest father." Shi Lian tells her father. "Your health is also not in a good state. Please rest well" she orders her father and her father just smiles looking at her. "Alright sweetie, as you say" he replies with a smile. Mo Zheng Yuan looks happy now and Shi Lian wants him to stay like this all the time. She hates to see her father in a distressed mood. Shi Lian takes her exit after saying good night to her father and went to her room.


    "So tired" Shi Lian sighs as she lies on the bed.


    "I can''t believe I am going to the company tomorrow," she thought aloud as she rolls on the bed. She has no clue what will happen tomorrow nor did she know anything about the company or the working functions. From a young age, she was determined not to do anything with the company so she never bothered to go inside the company too.


    "Let''s get freshen up first" she travels to the bathroom leaving her clothes on the bed; she is only wearing a bra and panties. In America, she stayed like this with her best friend and nobody minded it as it is common there. She is adapted to the American culture very well; it now seems like she never belonged here. Inside the bathroom, she takes a shower and brushes her teeth; applying her skin regimes, she closes the bathroom door and walks to the bed.


    Her mind is full of chaos now, after what she saw and heard. Her family, her ex-boyfriend, company crisis, all these are too much for her and in one single day. She chose to keep Atian aside for now and is determined to do anything to help her father. Switching off the lamp, she sleeps putting her eye pad on her eyes.


    America


    "Sir, here''s her information," the manager says passing the document to Fu Zi Chen. Zi Chen ordered his men to look for her but they couldn''t even find her shadow. How could they? She is not even there. For the past 2 days, he is all worked up to find her but no luck. After digging more and more deeper he finally got something because the information about her is all sealed by her father for her security.


    "Her information is very little; we hired our hackers to find more about her and that''s how we got this," the manager explains. Zi Chen takes the document from his hand and asks his manager to stay outside for a while.


    "I''ll wait outside" his manager takes his leave and closes the door of Zi Chen''s office. Zi Chen opens the envelope and takes out the papers inside it.


    "Mo Shi Lian, 22 years old, graduated from Saint Nobles of Fashion and Arts, 45 kg, 165 cm¡­." he read out turning the pages. "Asian¡­.hmm...interesting" he smirks. "No wonder she felt a little familiar" he smiles and the memory of her flashes before his eyes.


    "Why did you leave?" he murmurs to himself and feels disappointed, as he may not see her again. He is one of the influential and most powerful men in China as well as part of Asia but his powers do not reside in foreign countries. If he were there then the situation would have been completely different. He would have tracked her down in a few minutes, met her again, and perhaps ask for something more? It is just wishful thinking, which cannot be fulfilled.


    For the first time in his life, Fu Zi Chen never felt that anxious or frustrated to dig out someone''s whereabouts maybe because he never got into a situation that includes women. From a very young age, he had been taught to be responsible so that when the time comes for him to take over the company and the Fu household, it won''t be a problem for him. After taking over the company at the age of 18, Fu Zi Chen became the youngest CEO to uphold the family business. It wasn''t as if he liked it, no, he didn''t; he never wished to do this but he has to because he was left with no choice.


    Eventually, he raised the stakes of the company to the peaks due to his hard work and determination and made him the man he is now today. He is closest to his mother Fu Hai Wei; he dotes on her very much. His father got into an accident and lost his left hand; he was bedridden for almost a year and that is one of the reasons Zi Chen had to take the responsibilities. In his whole 27 years of life, he never experienced any sort of heartbreak or love. He has kept his distance from women very well; he avoids meeting with female clients or his crazy pursuer until she came dangling in the bar. He was completely mesmerized by her, the way she talked, the way her body moved, and the way she flirted with him were enough to drive him crazy for her. He can''t stop himself to stop thinking about her.


    "Rong" he calls his manager to come inside.


    "Yes sir" the manager replies. "Ask them to keep searching for her. Call the top hackers to crack the code of her security." He orders him. The manager nods obeying his orders. "You may leave now" he gestures to him to leave while he signs some documents.

 Chapter 17 - First Day

    "Rong" he calls his manager to come inside.


    "Yes sir" the manager replies.


    "Ask them to keep searching for her. Call the top hackers to crack the code of her security." He orders him. The manager nods obeying his orders.


    "You may leave now" he gestures to him to leave while he signs some documents. "Wait, have you searched in Asia?" he asks his manager who has just reached the door to open.


    "No sir but I have ordered them before coming to you" he replies politely bowing.


    "Good" he sighs. Fu Zi Chen has been constantly working for 3 days in a row and he hasn''t slept a bit.


    "Sir, you need to rest. Your health may destabilize again" Wang Rong, his manager tells him as he is worried about his boss.


    "It''s fine. we need to finish the business here first" he says dismissively. Wang Rong wants to protest but he knows he won''t listen to him. His boss prioritizes work before health and its o the first time he is overworking; every time he told him not to overwork, Fu Zi Chen refused it every time. No one dares to bargain or order him.


    "As you say, sir. I will be taking my leave then" Wang Rong excuses himself. Zi Chen nods and his manager exits from the door.


    Shanghai, China


    7:15 am


    "Miss¡­Young Miss!" a voice echoed from outside the door of Shi Lian''s room. Shi Lian is still sleeping without hearing anything. She hates waking up in the morning. In America too her best friend had to wake her up every day so that she could attend the classes.


    "Young Miss! Open the door, young miss!" Nanny Zhang yells outside the door but Shi Lian is still not hearing. Her father has ordered Nanny Zhang to wake her up because she needs to get ready for today. Her father knows that she won''t be waking up unless someone yells in her ear. When she lived here before going to America, her mother or Nanny Zhang used to wake her up every day.


    "Miss, your father ordered me to wake you up! Wake up, Miss!" Nanny Zhang says loudly so that she could hear her.


    "Mhmm¡­..who is it?" Shi Lian groans snuggling inside the blanket. It''s a habit of Shi Lian to lose the door before going to sleep; she had this habit from America as she used to live in the dormitory.


    "Young Miss! Young Miss!" the nanny yells again banging the door. At last, Shi Lian wakes up and walks towards the door to open groaning in irritation.


    "Thank God you opened it, young miss!" Nanny Zhang cries completing her task.


    "It''s still early, nanny Zhang. What''s the fuss?" Shi Lian yawns in between her sentences.


    "Master has ordered me to wake you up" nanny Zhang gives her a warm smile of hers.


    "Why?... Oh!" she then remembers about the company and all that had happened yesterday. "Is everyone up?" she asks traveling inside the bathroom to freshen up.


    "Yes, Miss" Zhang answers. Shi Lian brushes her teeth, takes shower, and does her toiletry while Nanny Zhang neatly folds the sheets and cleans the room as her duty.


    After a while, Shi Lian walks outside the bathroom and goes straight to the big closet to the left of the bathroom. ''What should I wear today?'' Shi Lian thinks as she watches thousands of thousands of clothes surround her.


    "Maybe something sophisticated and elegant?" she thinks aloud. In the front lines two-four sets of clothing; a black modern feminine suit, a navy blue jumpsuit with a touch of sophistication, a cream color dress which gives a refreshing and modern look, or a black knee-length dress. Out of four, she chooses two: the black suit and the blue jumpsuit. Now she is even more confused than before; she wants her first day at the company to be perfect.


    As the Mo company is known for their clothing and fashion, her outfit had to be one point, or else she will lose face in front of everyone.


    "Breath Shi Lian, breath" she tries to calm herself by breathing in and out. "Let''s go with you then" Shi Lian picks the blue jumpsuit after doing much thoughtful thinking. With the right accessory and the outfit, she is all set to make her move today.


    "Wow Miss, you look beautiful" Nanny Zhang compliments her as she comes out of the big closet. Shi Lian gives her a bright smile and heads towards the dressing table. She thinks to give a little curling to her hair at the ends. She then applies her makeup, wears those diamond earrings and a pendant she is ready now. Checking at herself for one last time she got up, takes her purse, and head downstairs.


    "Morning mother, Morning father" Shi Lian greets her parents cheerfully but not as cheerful as she used to. Her parents greet her too. Shi Lian takes her seat to eat breakfast and the servants serve her the dishes.


    "You look dazzling sweetie" Mo Sha Sha compliments her, caressing her hair.


    "Thank you mother" she acknowledges and digs in as she is very hungry.


    "She is our daughter, she has to," her father says humorously. The three have their breakfast harmoniously.


    "You ready to go Shi?" Mo Zheng Yuan asks her as he straightens his tie.


    "Yes, father" Shi Lian nods with confidence. She has been mentally preparing herself that it will be okay but deep down she is anxious.


    "Let''s get going then" her father smiles impressed by her confidence. They both walk towards the front door for their departure. Mo Sha Sha and Nanny Zhang walk with them too.


    "Good Morning Sir!" Zhang Hao, Mo Zheng Yuan''s right-hand man greets him. He is shocked to see Shi Lian with them; the last time he saw her was 5 years ago when she was leaving for America.


    "Shi¡­.Shi Lian! You came!" Zhang Hao is both thrilled and shocked to see her in front of him.


    "Good Morning Uncle Hao" Shi Lian greets him politely with a warm smile on her face.


    "Ah! Good Morning Young Miss!" he forgot to greet everyone as he was shocked by her arrival.


    "Good Morning Ma''am" he greets her mother too as a habit of his. Zhang Hao is in his mid-thirties and he is serving his boss for over 10 years. He is always loyal to him and does his work with utmost determination.


    "Shi, come" her father reaches out a hand for her and she happily takes it.


    "Sir, is Young Miss going to the company?" Zhang Hao asks opening the car door for them. Mo Zheng Yuan nods and sits on the back of the car. Zhang Hao is completely shocked now; he knows how Shi Lian despises the company authority, she told him once that she will never take hold of the Mo group but everything is changed now. Shi Lian has changed so much during the past years and so does everything. Shi Lian sits beside her father and Zhang Hao closes the door for them. He then goes in the front seat with the driver and they take off from there.


    "Will everything be alright? Will my Shi able to handle it?" Mo Sha Sha worries when the car exits from the gate.


    "It will be alright master. Our Shi is mature and I know she will do great!" Zhang Nanny cheers her by being optimistic about the situation but she is too worried about the little girl who is going to enter in an arena where she will be targeted constantly.


    "Let''s get inside or you will get cold," she tells Mo Sha Sha. she nods and head inside.


    ''Wow¡­this is huge!'' Shi Lian thought when they arrive at the company. The building is way too tall and all she could see is glass. There are big windows with glasses and then glasses; it is like Elsa''s castle.


    "Come to Shi," her father asks her climbing down from the car, opened by Zhang Hao. Shi Lian obeys it and hops outside the lavish car still gazing over the sculpture in front of her.


    "Let''s get inside then" Mo Zheng Yuan orders walking to his company. Shi Lian and Zhang Hao walk behind them.


    "Good Morning Mr. Chairman" the receptionist greets Mo Zheng Yuan. When she looked up after bowing she sees Shi Lian and wonders who is she and what is she doing here? Shi Lian notices the receptionist staring at her but she ignored that.


    "From now on you are going to greet her as well. She is your chairman of Mo group" Mo Zheng Yuan declares, gesturing towards Shi Lian. Both Shi Lian and Zhang Hao gasp after hearing such an announcement.


    "What?" Shi Lian asks in horror. She had no idea about this; she thought that she is just going to help her father for the time being and then she will fly back to America and pursue her life.


    "Chairman, are you sure?" Zhang iHao still cannot believe what he just said.


    "Of course I am," Zheng Yuan says in a serious tone. Now Zhang Hao is in more shock; saying something this shocking would have given him a heart attack.


    "Do you understand?" Zheng Yuan asks the receptionist who is as shocked as them.


    "Yes¡­Yes sir" she nods frantically. "Good Morning Miss future Chairman," she says politely but it is awkward to hear that.


    "Just call me Shi Lian," Shi Lian says abruptly. At least this would sound good than hearing ''Miss future Chairman''.


    Her father asks, "What''s the problem with that?"


    "Father, it sounds uncanny hearing it so she should call me Shi Lian."


    "It sounds great to me and they should get a habit of calling you as the chairman" her father argues.


    "We don''t need to make changes in haste right? And I don''t like the sound of it so just leave it aside for now" she protests.


    "But-"


    "Father, please. We should get going by now" she cuts him midsentence before he can argue more.


    Mo Zheng Yuan sighs "Alright" while they were arguing about the name, Zhang Hao and the receptionist was watching it with amusement. They thought that the chairman is going to lose patience soon but he did not and that was surprising to see him sigh because now these days he gets frustrated easily and his health is not in a good state too.


    "Let''s head inside" Zheng Yuan asserts and walks ahead. Shi Lian gives Zhang Hao a tight smile and they both walk behind him.

 Chapter 18 - Future Chairman

    Shi Lian gives Zhang Hao a tight smile and they both walk behind him. The receptionist is still in awe of Shi Lian, she finds her cool and someone with leadership qualities. They head inside the elevator. Zhang Hao clicks on the 11th floor.


    "It is still the same and now it is deteriorated to 14%" Zhang Hao explains. Zheng Yuan does not says anything and walks ahead to his office. Shi Lian looks over Zhang Hao''s face and he looks sad. She is unaware of what to do to make them feel at ease but she is determined to work things out sooner.


    Mo Zheng Yuan''s office is the biggest in the office; it is lavishly decorated and everything is in its right place. Behind the modern cherry wood desk are the big windows which give magnificent views at night. She is stunned to watch the beauty of the d¨¦cor. She realizes that the desk is the same as the one in her father''s home office.


    "Let''s get down to business," says her father,


    "Shi Lian, take a seat." Shi Lian takes a seat on the dark brown chairs which are placed in front of the desk.


    "Shi Lian, what colors would you suggest for the spring collection?" Mo Zheng Yuan asks a random question to Shi Lian. He wants to test her and see if she is capable or not.


    "About the spring collection?" Shi Lian asks to clarify it; she is confused as to why her father asked such a question. He nods looking at her.


    "The bright color palette will be a good choice for Spring. Colors like yellow, baby pink, green and sky blue would be a suitable choice for the particular season. These color dresses will be great for women and for men they should also try with brown color and more accessories" She answers confidently without any hesitations.


    Mo Zheng Yuan is very much satisfied with her answer; he was a little surprised by Shi Lian''s confidence and eloquence. She looks over at both of them who are looking at her with a smile on their face.


    "I knew you are perfect for this" Mo Zheng Yuan gives her a big smile.


    ''Perfect for what?'' Shi Lia thinks about what her father has just said.


    "Do you know anything about business? Stocks and all?" he asks another question.


    The one thing Shi Lian despises is math; even though she managed to pass every exam but still, math is her weakness.


    "Examine this and tell me what is your thought about it," her father passes her a paper from Zhang Hao. Shi Lian takes the paper and what she saw are graphs, numbers, and weird names. It isn''t hard to decode but it isn''t easy too.


    "Take your time" Mo Zheng Yuan says and busies himself with other work with Zhang Hao. Shi Lian examines the sheet carefully. It contains the company''s recent drop rate, the shares are declining constantly and it''s been going on for a month.


    "Father, the company share price is declining rapidly. On Monday, the loss was more than Friday, which is today. If we see in all the four weeks, Monday is the day in which the rates are declining more than any other day. I think we need to put more extra force on Monday and see if it will work o not" Shi Lian explains to both of them after examining the sheet.


    Her father is in deep thinking about this and Zhang Hao is in a complete surprise state.


    "It''s true that on Monday our share rates decline more. Young Miss, you are observant." Zhang Hao compliments her by checking the sheet thoroughly.


    "Very good Shi" Zheng Yuan is satisfied with her daughter''s potential.


    "Zhang, ask Ruxi to come here" he orders him.


    "Yes, Chairman." He obeys and goes out to call the vice president, Ruxi.

 Chapter 19 - Vice Presidents Guidance

    Knocks* *Knock*


    "Come in" Mo Zheng Yuan orders.


    "Good Morning Mr. Chairman. How may I help you?" Ruxi greets him respectfully. Ning Ruxi is a 28 years old successful woman. She worked in this company for almost 9 years. Although she is mature for her age, she is amiable and friendly with others. She is pretty, smart, and independent. She is still single, she is looking for her Mr. right which never crossed the path with her but she is hopeful that one day she will her better half.


    "She''s my daughter, Shi Lian. I want you to train her and make her capable to run this company," Zheng Yuan tells her in his serious tone.


    "Excuse me, sir? May I ask what do you mean by ''run this company''?" Ruxi asks curiously. She has devoted all her soul to this company and be the best in her work. Her works are exquisite. She can be intimidating when she is engrossed in her work.


    "Shi Lian will be your future chairman¡­cough¡­cough¡­" his health is not in a good state and with all this work he can''t even have a good rest.


    "Father, here, have some water" Shi Lian instantly gets up and offers a glass of water to her father. He holds the glass and sips some water. Ruxi is worried about his health so she resisted asking further questions.


    "Okay chairman, as you say. I''ll bring out the best in her" Ruxi says confidently looking at Shi Lian with a smile. Shi Lian gives her a small smile in return.


    "Good. You only have 3 months in your hand" Zheng Yuan informs her. Shi Lian gasp; she has no idea what her father will say next.


    ''Why am I unaware of what I will do?'' Shi Lian thought. Mo Zheng Yuan gestures Zhang Hao to bring his ear near him; he speaks something in his ear and Zhang Hao just nods. Both women are curious to know what they are discussing.


    "Ruxi, within these 3 months, young miss should be capable enough. Here are some documents prepared by the Chairman. Go through it. Shi Lian is under your responsibility" Zhang Hao explains.


    "Yes, I won''t disappoint you sir!" she apprises bowing to him.


    Mo Zheng Yuan asks Ruxi and his daughter to start with this today itself. They both take their leave and Zhang Hao continues his work, providing updates on the company. the company is in huge crises, if it doesn''t get help it will go bankrupt within six months. Mo Zheng Yuan has put all his hopes on Shi Lian but if she does not succeed, the company will be devastated. His brothers are all eying on the Chairman''s position as Mo Zheng Yuan''s health is not in a good state. He cannot let his brothers covet it no matter what; he does not have any son but that isn''t any problem for him. He believes his daughter is far more than capable of running this company and after she arrived from America, she has also changed; her personality and her aura are different than they used to. She has that charm, that confidence of being a Chairman of the company.


    Meanwhile, Ruxi has assigned different tasks for Shi Lian. She is excited to teach Shi Lian and see what she is capable of, as a Chairman''s daughter. "So you graduated recently?" she asks her while sipping her dark coffee.


    "Yes, just a day before coming here," Shi Lian answers.


    "Are you nervous?" she asks arching one eyebrow at her.


    "A little to be honest but I am not afraid," Shi Lian replies with a smile.


    "You never worked in a company before, how will you adjust here? Are you confident enough that you will pass this?" Ruxi interrogates her like a police officer.


    To that Shi Lian smirks and says, "It''s true that I never worked in a company before. I never wanted to work in this company in the first place but you know, you must have heard of the saying ''when life gives you a lemon, make lemonade''; that''s what I am going to do. I have allowed proving myself what I am capable of and whatnot, so I will do my best and¡­.about passing this test, I can''t predict the future but I won''t disappoint you either."


    Ruxi is impressed by Shi Lian''s wit and the way she talks and now she is feeling more confident that this will work.


    "As your mentor, don''t disappoint me," Ruxi smiles and stretched her hand forward for a handshake from Shi Lian. Shi Lian feels satisfied from the inside and forwards her hand too.


    "Let''s get to business then," Ruxi announces and she starts telling the fundamentals of the company and other kinds of stuff.


    After working for over 6 hours, Ruxi tells Shi Lian that they will continue tomorrow. When Shi Lian sees the company members striding and walking to the exit, she realizes that it is the ending time.


    "You worked well today but you need to focus more on this area," Ruxi tells her pointing to the mistakes she made.


    "I will work on it," Shi Lian apologizes. Ruxi dismisses her and Shi Lian goes straight to the Chairman''s office to find her father. She has been working with Ruxi in the Vice- President office, which is the biggest office in this company and also the one Ruxi is proud of. Shitakes the elevator and click on the floor number heading inside.


    She reaches outside the office where the secretary is packing her bags to leave.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Chairman inside?" Shi Lian asks her politely.


    The secretary is a nice girl and she answers her, "Yes, he is. May I know who you are?" Shi Lian thinks before answering her.


    ''Should I tell I am his daughter or the future chairman? No¡­..that would be exaggerating. She will think I am bluffing,'' she thinks. "You will know soon," Shi Lian says in mysterious humor and walks inside the office. The secretary is confused about what she just said. After thinking for a while, she is not able to get any answers so she packs her bag and leaves.


    "Father! It''s time to go home," Shi Lian tells him, a little louder than her usual voice.


    "How was your day Shi? Was that hard for you?" he asks. Mo Zheng Yuan smiles as he sees his daughter coming towards him.


    "It was interesting. It wasn''t hard at all. Ruxi sis is a great mentor," she says with a smile even though she is tired of working for hours. Zhang Hao is sitting beside the Chairman''s desk; he looks up and greets Shi Lian politely.


    "We should get going by now," she tells both of them. Mo Zheng Yuan does not leave this early; he has been working overtime due to the recent company''s issues.


    "I still have some documents to sign, You can go first, Zhang Hao will take you," he tells her assertively. Looking at her father''s face, she is bound to say no to this. His face is pale and dark circles around his eyes, she can''t let him work like this and ignore his health.


    "No father. You are going with me, right now," she orders him lightly. Zhang Hao looks surprised, he is getting surprises from Shi Lian lately.


    "Shi, I know you are worried about my health but the company needs me too. I will come right after I complete signing these documents," he explains but stubborn Shi Lian is set to take her father with her.


    "As the future Chairman of this company, it''s my order that you are going with me now," Shi Lian orders in an authoritative tone, which amuses her father and Zhang Hao. They both look at each other and share a laugh of amusement.


    "Alright then, let''s go Miss Chairman," he says humorously and Shi Lian smiles. The three of them walk out of the office, takes the elevator, and reach the lowest floor.


    Mo Zheng Yuan and Shi Lian wait while Zhang Hao goes to fetch the car. Zhang Hao arrives with the car; he steps outside and opens the passenger door for the Chairman and Shi Lian. After they hop inside, Zhang Hao closes the door and goes to the front door as a driver.


    It takes half an hour to reach home from the company. Shi Lian invites her Hao uncle to come for dinner but Zhang Hao refuses politely saying he has work to do and his wife already called him twice to come home soon. With that Zhang Hao left and Shi Lian along with her father head inside the house.


    "Mother! We are home!" Shi Lian exclaims walking inside the great hall. The servants were preparing the dining table managed by Nanny Zhang. Hearing Shi Lian''s voice, Nanny Zhang instantly goes upstairs to call Mo Sha Sha.


    "Father, have a seat. I''ll call mother" Shi Lian says and run upstairs to look for her mother. Mo Sha Sha is already on her way to come when she sees Shi Lian, she smiles brightly seeing her daughter and walks a little faster. Shi Lian walks up to her and hugs her tightly.


    "Were you sleeping, mother?" she asks.


    "No sweetheart, I was reading a book," Mo Sha Sha answers her with a sweet smile.


    "How was your experience at the company? Are you feeling tired?" her mother asks worriedly.


    "I had a great day today. I am all okay mother" she assures her.


    "That''s good to hear" Mo Sha Sha smiles. "I am a very hungry mother, shall we go down?" Shi Lian says. Her mother nods and they head down to have dinner.

 Chapter 20 - Concern

    "Dear! I thought you would be busy with work like usual" Mo Sha Sha is not expecting her husband because he would come late or stay at the company sometimes so it''s joyful as well as surprising to see him.


    "I was ordered to come home soon and not let you get all worked up like always" Mo Zheng Yuan takes her hand and kisses on the knuckles gently. Mo Sha Sha looks at him with her loving eyes.


    "Who dares to order you, my dear?" she asks humorously as she takes her seat on the big sofa with her husband and daughter.


    "Our company''s future Chairman," he says proudly glancing at Shi Lian. Mo Sha Sha is confused; she doesn''t know that Shi Lian will be the future Chairman.


    "What? You are resigning?" she squeaks in shock.


    Her father laughs and says, "It''s our daughter Shi. She will be the future Chairman."


    Mo Sha Sha''s eyes go wide and she keeps looking at her husband and then her daughter.


    "Is it true Shi?" she asks; she still cannot believe what she heard.


    "Yes, mother. Father just announced this in the morning. I was as surprised as you are" she explains to her mother.


    "Dear, are you serious about this?" she asks with concern. Mo Sha Sha knows that Shi Lian never wanted to work in the company and she also knows how stubborn Shi Lian is; she is curious what makes her daughter her mind? She thought of asking about this after dinner to Shi Lian, alone.


    "Yes, I know what I am doing. Rest assure honey, our daughter will do great" he says in a serious tone, taking Mo Sha Sha''s hand in his.


    Sha Sha nods and smiles. She wanted to ask further but she protested against it and thought she is worrying too much. Mo Zheng Yuan is a responsible man and he must have thought carefully before making this decision.


    "Dinner''s set, madam!" Nanny Zhang announces from the other room.


    "Come, let''s fill our tummies, and then we could talk about this later" Mo Sha Sha got up from the sofa and invited both of them. The three of them walk to the dining room where Nanny Zhang and the servants are setting the tables and cutleries.


    "Master," Nanny Zhang bows to greet him. She continues to do the same, "Madam" "Young Miss." They take their seats and the servants start serving the dishes.


    After dinner, Shi Lin went to her room. It was an exhausting day for her. She knew life in the company would be dreadful but it was interesting as well.


    "I need to be prepared for tomorrow," she says to herself and starts doing the paperwork which Ruxi provided.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Someone is knocking outside Shi Lian''s room.


    "It''s open" she informs and the person walks inside opening the door. It''s her mother who walks inside.


    "Mother, do you need any help?" Shi Lian got up and helped her mother taking her hand.


    "No, I wanted to talk to you about something," she says, her tone neutral and gentle as always.


    "Sure mother. Have a seat here first" she agrees and tells her mother to sit.


    "Oh! Did I disturbed you sweetheart?" her mother asked warily seeing the paperwork on the bed.


    "No mother, I was only looking through it," she says collecting the papers from the bed and place them inside the file.


    "So what were you going to ask?" Shi Lian asks after keeping the file on the study table.


    "Sit here first" Mo Sha Sha orders her to sit beside her. Shi Lian does as she said.


    "About you being the Chairman¡­.are you happy with that Shi? Did your father force you to agree with this? You can tell me, Shi¡­.I will talk to your-"


    "Mother," Shi Lian interrupts.


    "I know that you are worried about me but trust me I will do my best to save the company, our company," says she, "Honestly, it was shocking for me when father announced about this. I first thought the father was joking about it but he wasn''t, he was serious. It felt like a very heavy mass of rock thrown upon me and there''s no way other for me than to lift it and be responsible about it...I will do it, mother."


    "Oh, my dear Shi¡­I so proud of you" Mo Sha Sha cries. Seeing how mature and understanding Shi Lian has become, she feels very proud of her. When Mo Zheng Yuan sent Shi Lian to America, she was worried about how her daughter will survive in a foreign country.


    Sending her away after that depressing incident, she thought it was not a good idea, she even protested to her husband but he was determined. She knew he was doing for her good but at that time her motherly love was stronger than an understanding parent. However, it was the complete opposite of what she thought. She was worrying for nothing all this time. Shi Lian adapted herself very well in that place and it was surprising to see her do so well there all alone by herself. Shi Lian was brave and strong, determined and headstrong, but she became aloof which was not what she usually was.


    "Mother?" Shi Lian''s voice wakes her from her thoughts.


    "It must be hard for you" she sighs caressing Shi Lian''s face.


    "I am a fine mother. You should worry less" Shi Lian says taking her mother''s hand in her.


    "There''s one more thing that I want to tell you.." Mo Sha Sha says nervously. Shi Lian observes the nervousness on her mother''s face and gently tells,


    "Is this about Mrs. Hu? She came again right?" Mo Sha Sha is shocked how Shi Lian guessed it right.


    "Yes¡­ she came to look for you again," she says.


    "I already made it clear that day, why is she being so clingy?" Shi Lian grimaces.


    "Shi, she is worried about her son and as you know Atian¡­."


    "So what? I don''t want to get into their family matters!" Shi Lian says trying to keep her temper. Just hearing his name makes her heart clench.


    "Atian''s health is delicate and the only way he could be cheered up is through you Shi, " Mo Sha Sha explains it to her.


    "But mother, you should already know that it wasn''t easy for me to overcome the past! That incident left a hole in my heart that is never mended! I can''t let my past engulfs me so I can''t do any help to him or the Hu household" Shi Lian trembles as she says. A drop of tear comes out from her eye and falls on her left hand; she instantly removes and controls her level best not to collapse, not now.


    "It''s okay sweetheart, I am here. You don''t need to meet him" Mo Sha Sha coaxes her daughter.


    "I will tell Yao not to bother anymore. I won''t let her ruin your stay anymore." Shi Lian nods looking down at her knotted fingers.


    "Sorry sweetheart for bringing this up. I-"


    "You don''t need to tell sorry mother when you have done nothing. I know as a friend you are worried about her and that''s okay" Shi Lian gives a weak smile taking her hand in hers.

 Chapter 21 - Miss You

    "I should go. I won''t take any more time yours" Mo Sha Sha gets up from the bed, "Good night, Shi."


    "Good Night mother. Sweet dreams" she hugs her mother.


    After her mother leaves, she closes the door and sits lie down on her bed. She puts one hand above her eyes and sighs, "I am still a mess." At that moment her phone rings.


    It is Evelyn, she presses the green icon and Evelyn''s voice comes through the other line.


    "Shi! How are you?"


    "You do know about the time zones right?"


    "Yes, yes. You are 8 hours ahead and it''s probably your sleep time but I miss you so much!" Evelyn pouts cutely from the other line.


    "It''s night here and yes it''s my sleep time. Did you went to classes today?"


    "Would you stop with your nagging and all?"


    "Fine" Shi Lian rolls her eyes.


    "We barely get to talk to each other and all you do is scold me! That''s not fair Shi!" Evelyn fusses over.


    "My fault. I miss you too. I am in a tight position now and maybe busy for the next few months-"


    "Months? Are you planning to stay there?" Evelyn exclaims.


    "I can''t say anything about that. The possibility of me going back there is low. Today my father announced that I will be the future Chairman¡­"


    "Oh my god! That''s insane. You gonna run your family business now?"


    "I might. I can''t say anything related to this. it will depend on my performance after three months. I have three months to get trained and show my true potentials. " There''s no sound from the other line.


    "Eve? Evelyn?" Shi Lian asks. "Eve you there?" she asks again.


    "Oh, yea¡­I am" Evelyn answers after a long pause.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that the thought¡­..of *weep* of you not coming here¡­.*weep*¡­ever again¡­.."


    "Hey Eve, are you crying?"


    "I¡­am not¡­.am not"


    "Eve¡­.I never said that I won''t come to meet you there. After I handle the situation here I will surely come to meet you or maybe you can come here¡­" Shi Lian calms her.


    "I know it may sound cheesy but I miss you a lot. We were like best of friends and I don''t want us to lose contact with each other."


    "It does sound cheesy but yes we are best friends and losing contact with you will be the last thing I want. You have been there for me when nobody was, you were like my protector when I was helpless and I owe you big¡­." Shi Lian is feeling emotional right now.


    She remembers those days when she was feeling so helpless in a foreign country, she couldn''t forget Atian and all that happened to her but Evelyn was there. She is the best friend she could ever ask for. Evelyn helped her get through the disaster and be more strong and braver in the future.


    "Well, well, look how sentimental we got!" Evelyn laughs.


    "Yeah¡­.I miss you" Shi Lian whispers, wiping her tears.


    "Me too. It''s your sleep time right? Let''s hang up now...I''ll call you later" Evelyn''s voice is more stable than before,


    "Good night."


    "Yeah, you are right. Good afternoon to you" Shi Lian says humorously.


    They both hang up and Shi Lian studies the documents for a while. Some moments later, she got up after articulating everything and goes to sleep setting her alarm for tomorrow.


    A new morning, a new start for Shi Lian. She got up according to her alarm and did her routine. After she and Mo Zheng Yuan had their breakfast, they set off for the company.


    They reach the company according to the time or before it. Mo Zheng Yuan and Zhang Hao went to their work and Shi Lian went to find Ruxi in her cabin. Shi Lian sees Ruxi standing near the coffee machine waiting for her coffee.


    "Good Morning Miss Vice President!" Shi Lian greets her politely.


    "Good Morning," Ruxi says firmly.


    "Have you looked at yesterday''s data chart?" Ruxi asks.


    "Yes I did and I took notes regarding that of what I think are maybe the reasons for the loss," Shi Lian tells her. Ruxi nods and taking the cup of coffee in her hand she walks to her cabin, Shi Lian behind her.


    On their way, Shi Lian sees a familiar figure approaching her direction from afar. As the person walks closer the figure becomes more distinct. She Lian recognizes that person in an instant but she wished she never would. It was a man, around her father''s age with the same poised face as her father, with an average height and an intimidating face, the man looks at one of her relatives; it is her second Uncle, Mo Zheng Yi.


    Shi Lian knows about her uncle''s greedy personality and she figured that he just came here to meet her father about the company. Her uncle takes a glance at her but he is not able to recognize her as walks past her. Shi Lian didn''t say anything either and walk past him with a grimace in her eyes for him.


    "Shi Lian, show me the documents I gave you yesterday," Ruxi asks like a mentor to her, strict and poised. Shi Lian is zoning out, she is still thinking about what her uncle and her father would be talking about. It''s already been 10 minutes and she is anxious about what is happening there.


    Ruxi calls her name again but Shi Lian can''t seem to listen to her. "Shi Lian!" Ruxi yells her name loudly, loud enough to be heard outside by the staff.


    "Yes, yes! Apologies!" Shi Lian instantly apologizes for her rude behavior.


    "What are you dreaming about? It''s work time now, you can''t be zoning out like this!" Ruxi scolds her,


    "You are going to be the Chairman so be serious!"


    "Yes, I know. Apologies for my rude behavior" Shi Lian apologizes again.


    "You can''t mistakes like this. Stay alert" Ruxi explains it to her, now in a more mild tone. "Show the documents I gave you yesterday," she asks, sipping her black coffee.


    Shi Lian hands the documents to Ruxi; she tries her best not to think about there but she can''t control herself not to think about it.


    Without any thinking, Shi Lian got up from her seat, "Miss Vice President, I''ll be back shortly" she says and run to her father''s cabin.


    "Wait! Where are you-"


    The door bangs louder with Shi Lian''s exit and Ruxi is left all by herself in a confusing state.

 Chapter 22 - Third Uncle

    ''I need to see what the old nag is up to now. Father''s health is not good and giving more stress will be adding fuel to fire. I should have a look'' Shi Lian worries as she reaches her father''s cabin. The secretary got up to greet her, she opens her mouth to ask about her but before that Shi Lian already barges into the office.


    When Shi Lian walks inside the office, all who are in the room turn their attention to her. Her uncle stares at her and remembers that he saw her earlier. ''Why is she here?'' He wonders.


    "Shi! What brings you here?" Mo Zheng Yuan asks in a surprised tone.


    As soon as he said ''Shi'', the man looks at her again and he could not believe that the lady standing in front of him is her very own niece, Shi Lian.


    The Shi Lian he knows is not the one standing in front of him; even the way she is dressed is not the style Shi Lian used to wear.


    "Shi Lian! You are Shi Lian?" he gasps.


    "Of course it''s me uncle, have you forgotten me?" Shi Lian smirks.


    Her cousins, children of Zheng Yi used to bully her when they were little; Shi Lian was a sweet, fragile, and pure-hearted girl and this was why she was an easy target.


    "No! never! How can I forget my dear niece? It''s great to see you after so many years. Your aunt, your cousins, and of course me, we all missed you" he lies, showing his fake concerns.


    "Oh! Is that so? How lovely to know that you all missed me" Shi Lian says with mock disgust but covers it with a fake smile. He nods and asks her to join him to have a little talk with her.


    Mo Zheng Yuan is a bit worried about her daughter because he knows how his brother''s cousins bully her and Shi Lian always has been afraid of him. He was not expecting Shi Lian to barge through the door and talk with her uncle. He says nothing and just sits and watches what Shi Lian will do next.


    "When did you arrive in China Shi?" her uncle asks.


    "A week ago" she answers plainly. She used to feel afraid of him but not now, she needs to overcome all her fears and handle them like she has to.


    "Brother you should have informed me, I could come earlier to say hello to my dear Shi Lian!" he turns to Mo Zheng Yuan and plays his role as a loving uncle.


    "I wasn''t feeling to meet anyone so I said father not to tell anyone about it," Shi Lian tells him confidently.


    "Oh...I remember you were an introvert and always stayed alone with no friends by your side, I mean you used to go out less. You are still the same" he mocks her in a twisted way. Shi Lian did not comment.


    "Anyway, what are you doing in the company? Came to take a tour of it?" he asks, a fake smile plaster on his face.


    "I work here" she replies making direct eye contact with him.


    Zheng Yi is taken aback, he can''t believe what he just heard. "You work here? Since when?" he is curious to know everything about her.


    "From yesterday" she answers nonchalantly.


    "Brother, what''s this? why is the necessity for her to work here?" he questions his elder brother.


    "She is going to be the future Chairman of this company so is it necessary for her to work," Zheng Yuan says in his serious tone.


    All the colors from Mo Zheng Yi are all drain out, his complexion is as white as anything.


    Shi Lian let out a soft chuckle watching her uncle''s shocked face.


    "What? Are you out of your mind? How can you make her the Chairman?" Zheng Yi yells slamming both his palms on the desk of Zheng Yuan.


    "I don''t need your permission and besides don''t forget that I am the Chairman now. Your behavior now is disrespectful towards me" Mo Zheng Yuan says coldly. Zheng Yi comes to a realization and apologizes to him for his outrage.


    "Uncle, it''s true what my father said and that''s the reason I am working here," Shi Lian says with an evil smile.


    "You barely know anything about the company, how can you be able to run it? You shouldn''t have agreed just because your father has asked you to" he disparages. He is desperately trying to covet the Chairman''s position but after knowing that Shi Lian is going to be the Chairman, he just can''t swallow it. All his hard work will go to waste if this happens so he definitely cannot let this happen.


    "It''s true that I know nothing about running a company but Uncle you shouldn''t underestimate anyone. Our Mo corp specializes in fashion and I have a degree in fashion and art so that will work as a benefit for me. and for your kind information, I was the one who agreed to this" Shi Lian says confidently. The way Shi Lian said with such charm and eloquence,


    Zheng Yi is speechless. He was not at all expecting this side of her; her aura is different from before, much stronger and bolder.


    Zheng Yi knows Shi Lian is a genius in fashion and it will be beneficial for her no doubt but he couldn''t just give up and ran home, he needs to deal with her first.


    "Oh, Shi! Don''t take it wrongly, I am only worried about you. Managing a company is not a child''s play, your father is working all day and night without getting much sleep. You are so young, do you want to stress over handling the company or enjoy your life?" Zheng Yi says in the hope to manipulate Shi Lian.


    "I know what I am doing. I chose this for myself and I know its consequences. You should worry less, Uncle. You have wrinkles all over your face, your hair might be all white if you keep worrying about others" Shi Lian comments.


    Zhang Hao chuckles hearing her say he is old.


    Zheng Yi rises from his seat in anger but does not says anything. He controls his outrage by breathing in and out.


    ''So what if she got a witty tongue, she is still that dumb and fragile girl! I need to deal with this differently'' he schemes.


    "Brother, about the position¡­..I think I am a far better choice than Shi Lian. She is too young to run the company. I think-"


    "I have made my decision" Mo Zheng Yuan ends the discussion.


    ''What an idiot! Looks like I have to use that method'' Zheng Yi thinks. He never regarded Zheng Yuan as his brother; when he took over the company as the Chairman, Zheng Yi was seething with wrath.


    He is just a shareholder of the company with lesser power than Zheng Yuan. He cannot digest the fact of losing to him. From then on, he has been trying hard to remove his brother from the position but never succeeded.


    When he got to know about the company''s fall out, he felt hopeful that maybe he can take over Chairman''s position by eliminating his brother but what now? His daughter will run the company now? No way he could let this happen! The company is his and he will do anything to covet it!


    "Uncle, you should at least have a little faith in me," Shi Lian says acting like a pitiful innocent child.


    "I do believe you my niece but the company is also ours. If it falls out, we would be doomed" he says turning to him.


    ''Faith? Heh! Stupid girl!'' "I know Uncle but I will do my best!" she boasts. Zheng Yi just smiles at her, a fake kind of smile.


    "Alright then, I should go now." Zheng Yi takes his leave saying his goodbyes to them. after he leaves, Zhang Hao closes the door before they start saying anything.


    "Shi, why did you came here?" Mo Zheng Yuan asks.


    "I saw Uncle in the morning so I just came to say hello" she lies.


    "Silly child¡­" he sighs, "I am not that weak to get bullied by your uncles."


    "That''s not what I meant, father" Shi Lian got up from her seat and walks to her father, "It''s true I was worried but not about you getting bullied", Shi Lian takes her father''s hand in hers, "But because of your health. I know how my uncle is, he would do anything to take on this position and if you start arguing with him about the Chairman thing, he would burst out just like how he did now. And besides, I wanted to see his reaction on hearing this."


    "You changed so much. Proud of you my daughter" Mo Zheng Yuan smiles warmly at her. After watching her performance, he is more confident in his decision than before.


    Looking at the father-daughter pair, Zhang Hao got emotional.


    ''Shi Lian has changed so much'' he reckons.


    "I should get going now or else Ruxi will kill me" she ran hurriedly exiting the door and ignoring the people walking around her.

 Chapter 23 - Work Hour

    ''Should I go? Lord, save me!'' Shi Lian walks silently as she reaches closer to Ruxi''s cabin. She clicks to open the door and walks inside.


    "Welcome back! You came pretty fast" Ruxi says in a mocking tone. She is sitting on her desk with piles of documents besides her. Those piles of documents weren''t there before.


    "I am sorry for disrespecting you. I should have informed first and then go outside" Shi Lian apologizes, bowing continuously.


    "Where did you go? And for what?" Ruxi questions.


    "To discuss something with father¡­.I mean with the Chairman" she answers politely.


    Ruxi stops herself to ask more questions because she doesn''t want to sound like a police officer or a reporter.


    "Anyway, since you were disrespect to me before as a punishment, you need to analyze these documents today itself" she points to the pile of documents besides her.


    They were like hundreds of them which is difficult to be done. Shi Lian nods and did not say anything or complain about it further.


    "Good, now start working" Ruxi orders her and make herself with other works. She is curious and amused that Shi Lian did not complain about it like any other member. ''She is something¡­..Doing this in one go is not possible. How will she do this? I am looking forward to it'' Ruxi thinks staring at her from across. She stops staring and continues to work on the spreadsheet.


    It''s been 6 hours and Shi Lian is still working without taking any break. Ruxi called to take a break but she refused.


    She is determined to finish all these and prove herself. ''Only eighty documents are left. I can finish this in another 4 hours or so'' she thinks and feels more confident about it.


    "Shi Lian, will you manage to finish it today itself?" Ruxi asks from the other side.


    "Yes, I can," she says without taking her eyes off the monitor.


    ''Will she really?'' Ruxi is not sure about the completion but seeing Shi Lian''s determination towards her work is something to be admired.


    She remembers when she was also like her, determined and stubborn. When she started working in this company, she was dedicated to her work and did excellent than her colleague. The same thing she sees in Shi Lian, which makes her nostalgic.


    "Shi Lian, it''s closing time now" Ruxi informs her.


    One hour has passed and Shi Lian is still engrossed in her work.


    "Only forty documents are left. I can finish it in the next hour or so" Shi Lian says as she types on the keyboard like a maniac.


    Originally, Ruxi never planned to give Shi Lian a hard time; but Shi Lian''s behavior was not professional so she had to do something to make her understand, or in other words, teach her a lesson. She knows it not impossible to analyze these stacks of documents in one go and she thought that she would give up after a fifty or so but she is proved wrong.


    "Shi Lian, you can do it tomorrow. You can go now" Ruxi tells her but stubborn Shi Lia will not give up, "I can''t back up now when I reached this far. I''ll complete it today itself." Shi Lian is radiating with courage, determination, and hard work, which Ruxi cannot ignore.


    "Alright then" she sighs, "but if Chairman sees you overworking, I am not going to held responsible for it."


    "It won''t be a problem."


    Ruxi cannot keep her mind at ease, she is regretting now or giving this stubborn girl punishment which she seems to be enjoying.


    ''The Chairman will definitely scold me if he sees her daughter overworking on her second day! In the end, all the blame will be going to come to me. She is so stubborn¡­..just like her father¡­..what should I do now to persuade her?'' she ruminates.


    ''Idea!''


    "Shi Lian you can take these documents with you at home and do it there with much convenience" she is just trying to make a reasonable sentence, "According to the company''s rule, no one is allowed to stay late except when we are given orders" she lies.


    "Oh, I can ask father to give me extra time," She Lian says without paying any attention to Ruxi.


    ''No, you can''t!''


    "It''s my order! You have to follow it! Now pack your stuff" Ruxi pretends to order her in a serious tone.


    Shi Lian looks up to her and sighs by saying, "As you say."


    Shi Lian packs her things in a hurry because she wants to reach home fast and complete it the day ends like she expected it to be.


    Ruxi feels relieves now that Shi Lian has agreed to go home so that she can go too. Although the work of the company is humongous, she did not like to stay late inside the company; she prefers to do work at her safe place, her apartment where she lives alone with her pet dog.


    For the past two months, Ruxi has been working her ass off because of the sudden profit loss of the company. She barely slept in these days but she is always cheered up no matter how bad the situation is. Her image as a strong and intimidating president is what she cares about most.


    According to her thinking, if she loses hope and thinks negatively, her staff would be demotivated as well. So for the sake of others and the company, she always has to have her composure. About her love life, she is still single but desperately wants to get married.


    Due to her career, she never got much time to explore her love or go dating and the other reason (main) is that her standards are too high. When she had a stable job, she thought of finding her better half but the type of guy she wants has to be perfect. He should be tall, has to be all-rounder, rich and handsome; is it possible to get all these qualities in one single piece? Who knows.


    But lately, she understood that love does not have anything to do with face, fame, or money; maybe she needs to wait a little more to find her soulmate.


    "I''m off then" Shi Lian announces, all set to go.


    "See you tomorrow. "


    Shi Lian takes out her phone from her purse, opening the screen she looks at the time and feel she could have done the rest of the work in one hour. ''I should check on father'' she thinks and goes in the direction to the Chairman''s office.


    On her way, she is surprised to see her father and Zhang Hao.


    She walks fast to them and asks, "Any urgent meeting?" she hopes the answer would be no because it would be a bad influence on his health if he works overtime.


    "No Shi, we are heading home", says Mo Zheng Yuan with a smile, "I know you will be coming to fetch me so I thought to give a surprise today by coming first."


    Shi Lian chuckles, "I would love to have these surprises every day."


    "Let''s get going then," he says in an amiable tone after a long time.


    Zhang Hao feels at ease to see him happy and relaxed; he cares for him to the utmost and he tries to say something to make him laugh or smile to the very least, but due to all this pressure he almost forgot how to smile. ''It''s good to see him happy like this. Thank you Young Miss''.


    ***********


    The next day, Shi Lian submit all the documents to Ruxi. Ruxi is impressed by her work and praises her a little.


    "Keep working hard. You can do it"


    "Yes,"


    After the lunch break, Shi Lian is doing her work alone as Ruxi had to go to an emergency meeting. Shi Lian wanted to go but it''s unreasonable for her to be there. She is not even a staff member yet. She sighs and starts working on her sketches again.


    Ruxi had given her a task to draw sketches with the given theme and season. She already drew 4 out of 7, just 3 left. Shi Lian loves to design and sketch; in her free time, she would always sketch. She also has numerous notebooks of her creation. Designing clothes is something refreshing for her, no matter how much she needs to, she will never feel tired of it, it''s how much she loves fashion designing.


    "Finally finished!" she stretches her hand behind her head after she completes her work. It''s been more than thirty minutes, still, Ruxi has not come yet.


    Name of the devil, here she comes!


    The door bangs open and Ruxi comes inside in haste. "Shi Lian! Comewithme¡­right now!" she manages to say it all somehow.


    She must be running all the way from the office that''s why she is breathing hard like this. "Um..where?" she asks, giving a hand to Ruxi to stand.


    "Just come!" before she could finish her sentence, she grabs Shi Lian''s wrist and drags her to the meeting with her.


    In a second, they reach the meeting room; Ruxi is out of power now, she will fall any sooner by the looks of her. Ruxi manages to stand to her feet and opens the door with Shi Lian behind her who does not have any idea of what is going on.


    "Chairman! She is here!" Ruxi tells Zheng Yuan, who is sitting far across the meeting table.

 Chapter 24 - Scheme

    "Ruxi explain the situation precisely" he orders her.


    Ruxi got up, walks to the front, operates the PowerPoint, and starts explaining. "As you can see in the graphs," Ruxi points to the big virtual screen behind her, "the lines show the deteriorating prices over the whole week. The Mystical collection that we launched a couple of months, is getting negative comments now. When we first launched our collection in the market, it got a well-round of appreciation¡­..but suddenly people are saying we plagiarized it with the Fu company, even though we all know there''s a huge difference with the outline and concept of ours in comparison to them. They have an advantage that they released their products first The PR department, as well as the Human & H department, tried to suppress this issue for the time being but somehow it''s still on hype. On top of that, the company''s price rate is dropping lower and lower. We thought of focusing on holding the company together in the first place and look into the plagiarizing case later on¡­but I don''t think that we can manage to do it."


    The news of imitating Fu''s product is not the first time. The Mo corp was accused to imitate the men''s summer collection which was launched by the Fu''s first; they managed to prove their innocence but this time they don''t have much power to go against the Fu''s, one of the leading fashion companies in the whole Asia.


    Shi Lian is in deep thought. All the people inside the room are staring at her in search of some answer.


    "What''s your opinion on this, Shi?" Mo Zheng Yuan ask her.


    "We have a betrayer in our company, heh" Shi Lian smirks.


    She figures that the person who leaked the documents is someone from this company and probably of PR and Human & H departments. She cannot say this out loud because she doesn''t have any proof regarding it.


    "I suspected that this must be the case but I wasn''t so sure about it. All the people of our company are trustworthy and loyal so¡­" Ruxi puts her opinion forward.


    "But we all are humans. We can do anything to get what we want, it''s human nature" Shi Lian explains in a serious tone, "It''s a right choice to uphold the company first but we also cannot let the thief stay in this company any longer. We need two teams; one will take care of the company and the other in investigating the plagiarization."


    Everyone starts whispering about what she said; some were disagreeing, most were ready to do it sooner and the others are confused about what to do.


    "Shi, how will you investigate it? We cannot afford to involve the police in this mess or else the outcome will be severe for us only" her father says with concern.


    This news had given Mo Zheng Yuan a big headache, his health is getting worse now.


    "Father I know. I will be leading the investigation without any police help, just some company''s people will do" Shi Lian says confidently.


    "How can a random girl give us instruction? Chairman, who is she?" one of the staff members raise a question, out of frustration.


    Mo Zheng Yuan gives him a death stare, the cold steely look in his eyes is dangerous enough to kill anybody. Jun Jie, the staff member is scared as anything when the Chairman looked at him with those cold eyes.


    "Listen everyone!" Zheng Yuan orders in his authoritative tone, "she is my daughter, Shi Lian, and your future Chairman. Be respectful towards her or else¡­.you know it."


    The room goes silent; everyone''s face is either a shocking one or an unbelievable one.


    "She is going to be a Chairman? Isn''t she way too young for that?" one female staff whisper to the one beside her, probably her best friend.


    "Older than us maybe. Is the Chairman out of his mind?" the other gossips too.


    "Are you that free to gossip? If so, then you can leave. We don''t need gossipers like you!" Zheng Yuan says in anger and frustration. He wasn''t planning to reveal this news until Shi Lian''s performance but he couldn''t hold it back.


    "Sorry Chairman!" they all say in unison.


    "Meeting is dismissed now. Get back to work now" he dismisses them.


    The members bow to him after getting up from their seats, without making any irrelevant noise they walk outside the meeting room.


    "Miss Vice President, divide the people into two teams. Choose wisely while categorizing them" Shi Lian tells her. Ruxi nods and starts writing about the plan. "I have a rough doubt that the person is from the PR or Human & H department" she ruminates aloud. "What makes you think like that?" Ruxi asks in curiosity.


    "I can''t say anything for sure right now as I don''t have any evidence regarding it. "


    "Whatever it is, there shouldn''t be any risk!" Zheng Yuan tells her as her concerned father.


    "Father you are the one who told me that real success is something you get after taking risks.... and right now of we don''t take a risk, we may lose," Shi Lian tells her father, a beautiful smile on her fair face.


    "Oh, my dear daughter! What should I do with you? You are giving surprises after surprises" he says holding her hand which was placed on the glass table.


    "There''s more! " she winks playfully making both her father and Ruxi laugh.


    After talking a bit more about the plan, Ruxi and Shi Lian went back to work.


    "It''s a headache" Ruxi complains as she sits on her leather chair.


    Shi Lian just smiles and does her work which was left a bit. The sketches were ready, she is giving some final touches on them. "I am done with my work which you gave me. "


    "Good... I''ll check it later. Just keep it and take a break of what you want or do whatever... " Ruxi is dead tired. She can''t even open her eyes to look around. She closes her eyes for a while to gain some energy but eventually, she will fall asleep. One of her bad habits is that she falls asleep way too fast than anyone. That''s the reason she did not take any extra break, but today she cannot take it anymore, she has been doing the work non stop the whole week with a little sleep.


    On the other hand, Shi Lian thinks of doing some investigation of her own as she is free. She asks Ruxi that she will be back in a couple of minutes. Closing the door from outside she goes to find evidence. Her first stop will be the PR department, it''s on her suspicious list.


    She enters the department which is located on the 5th floor, 7 floors down from where she was. She takes the elevator and reaches in the meantime. She is not nervous that people will talk about her, she stopped caring about their opinions a long time ago.


    "Hello everyone" Shi Lian greets everyone present in that room. The PR department doesn''t know about her being the Chairman but sooner or later they will as the rumor spreads faster than anything.


    They look at each other, can''t figure who she is and what she is doing here.


    "Miss, which department are you from ? " a male worker asks.


    "I am an intern working under the Vice President " she half lies. It''s true she works under Ruxi but not as an intern. She hopes to get some answers because she doesn''t want to leave empty-handed after coming this far, from the 13th floor!


    "Oh, so you are an intern here. We welcome you to this company" he greets her warmly. The other workers smile at her, she was not expecting them to be this welcoming; it''s going to be hard to catch the betrayer.


    "Thank you. Miss Ruxi asked me to take a tour around every department and get to know about everyone or more specifically, I need to get adjusted here" she makes up a lie and tells them smoothly. They believe her and now trust her more that she is not some intruder.


    "It''s rare for the company to hire someone in this situation.... you know about the current situation of the company right? " a female worker asks her.


    Boom! Got it. "Yes, I know. The plagiarism news is so upsetting. I bet it''s someone''s scheme! " Shi Lian intentionally drops this news to get any sort of reaction from them.


    "What is Miss future Chairman doing here? " a voice comes from behind.


    If the people know that she is lying, it will be harder to get answers here. She remembers that only the executives, two-three members of the Human & H department and a few from the PR department; the people that were present there are not here right now probably, so they cannot recognize her. If anyone who attended the meeting is here, he/she would have revealed her identity but nobody did.

 Chapter 25 - Tricky

    Shi Lian turns back to see who is it. It turns out to be the woman who was there in the meeting, gossiping with her other friend.


    Now Shi Lian had to deal with her first, she cannot let her spoil her plan. All the people start looking left and right when she mentioned about Chairman''s coming. They are thinking that Mo Zeng Yuan is nearby or something. Shi Lian observes their expression and feels satisfied that it won''t be hard to convince them.


    Before that woman could say anything else, Shi Lian walks fast to her and stand beside her.


    "Isn''t it Miss future Chair-" Shi Lian close her mouth with her palm to stop her from bluffing.


    "You dare say anything about me, you will pay the price" Shi Lian warns her in low voice, only she can hear.


    The woman''s facial expression changes, she starts panicking thinking about it. The woman''s name is Ruan Ha Wei, she is an employee working in the PR department. She is the type of person who loves to gossip more than work, she sometimes bullies the newcomers showing off her dominancy. But when faced with crises, she is a big coward.


    She is sweating all over when Shi Lian gave her the warning, it is as if do or die situation for her.


    "Mhmmphhmmh¡­." She struggles to say but cannot.


    "You won''t say anything, would you?" Shi Lian whisper in her left ear.


    She nods frantically and Shi Lian lets her go after it.


    "Where is the Chairman, Huawei?" one employee ask her, looking left and right in curiosity.


    Shi Lian gives her a death glare standing beside her. ''if she utters anything, she is doomed'' Shi Lian remunerates.


    "Hahaha¡­..I was only kidding! You guys are always so serious!" the woman laughs awkwardly. All the people glare at her for joking something like this.


    "Oh, c''mon you all! I apologize for that" Ha Wei says still laughing awkwardly as well as sweating in fear.


    They turn their attention from her and continue with their work and during it, Shi Lian plans to talk to her about the issue. Shi Lian grabs her by her hand, a fake sweet smile on her face, and asks her to come with her. In a more private place, the washroom, they both walk inside the room and lock so that no one can hear them.


    "Okay¡­.tell me why do you want to expose me?" Shi Lian asks, giving the woman a domineering aura.


    "I-I wasn''t exposing¡­you" she shutters in fear, "I th-thought they already know!"


    "They don''t and you are not allowed to tell them. Understood?" Shi Lian orders her, more like warn her.


    "Y-yes, I und-understand" she gulps down.


    "And another thing, I want you in my team for the investigation"


    Ha Wei nods without giving it any more thinking.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "I can..maybe.."


    "Do you have any suspicion on someone who will be able to do it? From the PR department?"


    Ha Wei thinks hard about it, but she has no suspicions or answers about it, "I can''t say but Chen, Li Yuewan and Mei Yi seemed odd for a couple of days."


    Thankfully, Shi Lian finally got some leads about this case, and with that, she can work forward in it.


    "Thanks for telling me. And can you keep an eye on them, the one which you just named?" Shi Lian asks her and the na?ve Ha Wei agrees to do it.


    "Well then, let''s get out of here" They both walk out of the washroom without being seen by anyone. They go out separately in their way, Shi Lian on her way back to Ruxi''s office and Ruan Ha Wei to do her task.


    "Where did you go?" Ruxi asks her when Shi Lian enters the room; she tried to come quietly but failed to do so.


    "Just took a stroll around the company" she answers her, taking her seat.


    "Alright" Ruxi did not ask any further questions related to it as she is having a headache so she is trying to talk less.


    "Are you feeling alright?" Shi Lian asks her.


    "Just a minor headache, I''ll be fine after taking my shots. "


    "Shots?" Shi Lian asks her. The first thing that comes to her mind after hearing shots is alcohol or something related to it but looking at Ruxi''s personality she doesn''t seem to be like that.


    "My coffee," Ruxi tells her answering her question. Now that makes sense to it, says Shi Lian in her mind.


    "Mind telling me about your plan?" Ruxi asks with her eyes closed. The inclined leather chair helps her to make herself comfortable a little.


    "I don''t have a solid plan, it''s my first time to be doing this so I don''t know how things will work out" she explains,


    "And can I request the people that I want for the investigation?"


    Ruxi pops her eyes open and looks in the direction where Shi Lian is sitting.


    "Yes, name them and they are yours" Ruxi agrees, "But I don''t think you know any employee of this company that well, except for me and Chairman and Zhang Hao" she questions.


    "True indeed. About this, I went to the PR department to get to know the people and I got to know one who can be helpful in this case" Shi Lian tells.


    "You already captured one?" Ruxi comments with a smile.


    "Yeah, I guess" Shi Lian chuckles. Without saying anything more, Shi Lian continues with her work and Ruxi with hers.


    **********


    3 days later


    The news of plagiarism somehow surpassed and the company could have their breath for a while. Shi Lian with the other four members started digging about the investigation. She chose those members with the intention that they somehow will do good at it, they all have some quality that will help in doing the investigation.


    Junlie is an expert in analysis and is likes to solve riddles; Xingzi is friendly and has a photographic memory; Qianchu, he is lazy but can be productive when the time comes, and lastly, it''s Huawei, she is a gossiper but can be very observant.


    With these four, Shi Lian started her investigation yesterday and found something unusual and amusing. They thought to watch the CCTV recordings first somehow the recordings of some particular time got deleted. The backup system is also not accessible.


    Someone who did this is not an ordinary person, the person must be working with someone who is equally powerful like Mo''s.


    "It''s amusing that it links with the Fu corporation or someone related to it" Shi Lian muses.


    "What do you mean?" All the four ask her in unison with shock on their face.


    "What I mean is that the betrayer may be working with the Fu''s...the betrayer may be notifying them our every move¡­.I think it''s someone from the PR department."


    "You are not implying that we are one of them, are you? Because I can guarantee that we are not" Junlie says.


    "If you were, why would I be discussing these matters with you?" Shi Lian questions raising her eyebrow.


    "So that it will be easier for you to investigate, as the people, on which you are having suspicions will show some signs. It''s a very smart move to do it as you will all be doing this on your own without making it obvious" Junlie states his prediction.


    "Smart" Shi Lian smirks.


    She did think of doing it but later changed her mind; but she was not expecting Junlie to see through it, it was the right decision to select him.


    "I did think it before but I changed my mind. I do have suspicions but you are not on the list" she assures them.


    They all sigh in relief; the color on their faces was back.


    "So what do we do now?" Xingzi ask.


    They all are now back where they started, it will be a tough nut to crack.


    "Huawei, give me the daily report about them" Shi Lian orders her.


    Three days ago, Shi Lian assigned her to keep an eye on those people which Huawei named.


    Huawei comes forward, stands in front of her, and says, "In the past two days, I kept my eyes on Yuewan, Meiyi, and Chen, they are suspicious are ever. Chen always keeps the password on his pc and not just on the lock screen but on every file he had stored on it. Meiyi talks to a random person often and in secrecy where no one can listen to their discussion. Bout Yuewan, he hasn''t done anything that looks suspicious so I am not sure about him."


    ''Are they playing some kind of tricks? I need to talk to each of them¡­.sooner'' Shi Lian thinks.


    "Good. Continue observing them and careful of not letting them get suspicious about you" Shi Lian tells her; Huawei nods.


    "Can anyone of you hack into Chen''s computer?" Shi Lian asks them.


    Qianchu raises his hands, "I can give it a shot" he says.


    Shi Lian says okay and ends the discussion. About her being the Chairman, they still don''t about it except for Huawei. She is known as Ruxi''s right hand for the time being. ''It''s going to tricky'' she muses.

 Chapter 26 - Relatives [1]

    Later that day, Shi Lian got a call from her mother.


    She cheerfully picks up the phone and says "Hello." "Am I disturbing you Shi?" her mother''s voice is the sweetest voice for her.


    The stress she was feeling has vapourised when she heard her voice.


    "Mother, how many times have I told you not to say something like this?" Shi Lian gently scolds her.


    "Alright alright, my bad" her mother chuckles, "I want to tell you something" her tone changes.


    "Is there any problem?" she asks with concern.


    "Ah, no, no problem. Your third aunt ringed me earlier and invited us to have dinner with them" she informs her.


    "Oh? Dinner? Since when did they become so generous and caring?" Shi Lian asks with mock disgust.


    "Shi! They are your elders, you shouldn''t talk like this about them!" Mo Sha Sha scolds her from the other line.


    Shi Lian groans. ''What relatives? They are inviting only just to talk about the company!''


    "Sorry mother" she apologizes nonchalantly. "Did father know about it?"


    "I think so. Your uncle must have informed him"


    "I see"


    "Both you and your father come home soon, alright?"


    "Will try mother," she says even though she doesn''t want to go, "Gotta go. See you mother."


    She hangs up and throws the phone aside in frustration.


    ''Looks like uncle is not going to stop no matter what. Alright then, bring it on!'' She finishes the remaining work to go earlier.


    After work, they reach home earlier. Shi Lian goes to her room to get ready for dinner. ''I guess I will meet my two dear cousins'' she sneers thinking about them.


    She walks into her big closet to find the perfect dress for tonight.


    Her closet is like another room for her; it contains every kind of clothes for her, from shorts, casualwear to fancy and luxurious dresses.


    Looking around every corner of her closet she finally set her eyes on the classy and sophisticated red wine knee-length dress. She matches it with diamond earrings, a chic diamond necklace that sits perfectly on her skin, and ching simple diamond bracelet.


    Coming out of the closet she walks to the dressing table for doing her makeup. In the past, she never cared about makeup and looks but now she does. Evelyn was the one who taught her how to do makeup and stuff.


    She takes her time to get ready when Mo Sha Sha calls her from downstairs to come down as they don''t want to be late.


    "There she is!" her mother cries. Shi Lian comes downstairs carefully taking the steps as she is wearing high heels. You look beautiful, darling!" her mother compliments and Mo Zheng Yuan nods with her in agreement.


    "Thank you mother" she replies to them.


    "Let''s proceed then"


    "On it"


    Mo Zheng Yi''s house is not as big as the Mo mansion but still, it''s worth more than $ 50 million. On entering inside the gate, there''s a big water fountain that looks fanciful at the night with its rainbow color effect. The house is fancy but a bit overdramatic. You can see lights almost everywhere around the house, be it on the walls, the roofs, and the windows, there are fairy lights everywhere! The windows are big and square-shaped with open glass. The big house stood amidst the manicured lawn as if beamed there rather than constructed. The rose gold metals painted on the front door instantly attracted your eyes. It is the complete opposite of Shi Lian''s mansion but also not too similar.


    Their car enters inside the gate and the driver parks the car in the front of their house, in front of the waterfall.


    ''Still the same, fancy as hell! Show off!'' Shi Lian comments in her mind while getting out of the car. The three of them walk up to the door and Mo Zheng Yuan press the weird-looking bell pasted on the wall beside the massive door.


    Within a second the door opens; Hui Yin, her 3rd Aunt opens it with a big smile on her face.


    "Oh my, my! How great to see you all!" she exclaims with joy (not a genuine one) and welcomes them inside.


    They enter into the big and lively living room and take their seats.


    Hui Yin was so curious before to know if the girl that came is Shi Lian or not, as she looked so different that it is hard to recognize; now she finally got the chance to ask and end her curiosity, "Is that you Shi Lian?"


    Shi Lian smirks, she already expected to be asked such type of questions often. "Yes aunt, it''s me. Have you forgotten me? It is said that with age, a person''s memory starts to reduce" she taunts her with an innocent look.


    Hui Yin can endure any comment but when it comes to her age, she completely loses it, Shi Lian knows this so she deliberately pokes her. "How can I forget my Shi Lian?" says her aunt, "You look so much different now that I couldn''t recognize you! My!" Hui Yin did not say anything about how Shi Lian taunted her, she knows the situation of the company now so she cannot say anything unpleasant to disrespect them.


    ''This blockhead has got a sharp tongue now! How dare she humiliate me! Just you wait¡­you bitch! Sooner or later everything will be ours!'' Hui Yin plans in her head with an evil smile on her face.


    The servants bring refreshments and serve the guests politely.


    "Where are Zemin and Caiwei?" Mo Sha Sha asks warmly to Hui Yin.


    "We are here, aunt!" both the cousins say in unison as they come from upstairs. They come down and greet the elders, at least Hui Yin has taught something to their children except for planning and plotting.


    "Long time cousin!" Caiwei sneers at her and reaches to hug her.


    With not having any choice left, Shi Lian hugs her back, "Yeah, long-time."


    "How are doing brother Zimen?" she asks, sipping apple juice from the glass.


    "I am doing all well Shi" replies Zimen warmly, "How are you doing? I heard you graduated before coming here?"


    "Yes, just a day before coming here."


    "Sis Shi, how come you changed so much? Is it because of brother Atian?" Caiwei deliberately says this to provoke Shi Lian. ''So what you become more beautiful, you are still that weak Shi Lian that you were!'' she smiles her vicious smile.


    The room goes silent; Shi Lian''s face becomes gloomy and it looks scary.


    "Caiwei! Behave!" Hui Yin scolds her.


    If it was a normal family gathering she wouldn''t mind what her daughter says, but this dinner arrangement is important for them. she and her husband originally thought to manipulate Mo Zheng Yuan and remove Shi Lian from the Chairman position; now her daughter has messed up everything. Caiwei was not aware of anything going on in the company or related to it, she is still na?ve to understand everything that has been going on.


    "I changed for myself. Living in a big country like America has taught me so many things; the air around there hits different" Shi Lian answers without any sign of frustration or sadness. "But poor you, you never went so won''t know how that feels" she continues to mock her.


    Caiwei deserved it; she is two years younger than her still she shows like she is the older one.


    ''An eye for eye¡­.but the show has just started~'' Shi Lian smiles as she plots something against those fools. "You¡­! How-"


    "Caiwei! Stop it! It''s rude of you to act like this!" Hui Yin jumps in before her silly daughter can say anything inappropriate.


    "Apologise" she orders her.


    As much as she hates to tell her daughter to apologize to Shi Lian she has no other choice left; if she messed up before Zheng Yi arrives, she is done for. Caiwei snaps her head to Hui Yin like she has heard something shocking; she wants her to apologize to Shi Lian? No way, she is doing this.


    "Mother¡­" "Caiwei" her mother gives her a sign that she has to do it. Caiwei tightens her grip and controls her emotion not to make a scene here as she gets easily angry over small things.


    "I am sorry sis," she says through gritted teeth and tightens her grip.


    "It''s alright dear little cousin" Shi Lian smirks looking at her state.


    How ironic to see Caiwei bowing her head before Shi Lian, as she remembers that it was her in her place and Caiwei used to humiliate her a lot, and being the older sister she couldn''t say anything. Karma serves right.


    "Elder sis, shall we chat for a while?" Caiwei asks her sneering. Childish play!


    Both Mo Zheng Yuan and Mo Sha Sha didn''t say anything as they know her daughter will handle it well by herself. She is not the same fragile Shi Lian as she used to be.


    "Alright" she agrees but she already knows there won''t be any simple chat with her.

 Chapter 27 - Relatives [2]

    Hui Yin and her daughter are all about being extra, be it in dresses, like the one they are wearing at this gathering. Hui Yin''s modern Chinese dress with a fur shawl around her shoulders; the dress costs almost 50,00,00 RMB also with a pearl necklace and earrings.


    Caiwei being the spoiled brat she is wore a dark green bodice dress which is above the knee length. Zheng Yi and Hui Yin spoil her daughter too much. They let her have whatever she desires.


    Zimen on the other hand is calm but a coward. He wasn''t the one who initiate bullying Shi Lian, it was his sister who bullied her. He never even tried to stop her from doing this, he just stood there watched. He wants to develop his own game but his father insists he works in Mo corp. Both the children are like the puppets of their mother. They do whatever Hui Yin asks them to, she manipulates them in such a way that they will willing to do it.


    "So what do you want to talk about?" Shi Lian asks nonchalantly. Caiwei asked to have a ''sister'' chat with her in her room. In her room and alone are not a sign that it will be going to be a casual talk.


    "You sure have changed so much. Look at your confidence now! I am impressed" she scorns.


    Shi Lian sits on her bed without having any interest in talking with her; she looks around her room, all pink walls and glitters.


    "Guess I could say that to you too" She Lian makes a sarcastic comment.


    It takes two seconds for Caiwei to understand what she meant. "How dare you act so arrogantly! Do you think living in America has given you some sort of power? You are wrong!" she yells at her.


    ''Not single percent of maturity'' Shi Lian pities her.


    "Do you want to talk or can I go now?" Shi Lian got up from the bed and she is feeling bored staying here.


    "Yes, yes, I do! Is it true that you work in Mo company now?" she asks her, stopping Shi Lian from exiting.


    "Words sure spread fast" smirks Shi Lian, "Yes I do."


    "You studied in a prestigious university in America¡­but only to work in Mo corp? What a loss!" Caiwei laughs at her.


    When Shi Lian went to America to attend higher studies, Caiwei felt envious of her. She thought if her simpleton cousin can go to America, then she could too! She asked, more than forcly begged that she want to go to America too but her parents denied. She was only 15 y/o at that time; Zheng Yi could never send her daughter all alone in a strange country. She threw a fit when they denied.


    Later on, Hui Yin told her fake stories that America is a bad country, only to stop her stubborn daughter to throw a fit like this. Caiwei believed her mother and her fake stories and stopped mentioning going to America.


    "Loss? Do you think our Mo corp is cheap and poor? Is that what you meant?" Shi Lian asks loudly standing in front of her.


    "I-I Did not mean that!" Caiwei protests. She dare not say anything to the company like this, as she knows how hard her father works (hard work= planning to covet his brother''s position).


    "Oh? But you just said it", Shi Lian approaches her, giving her an intimidating look.


    "I-I D-didn''t¡­" Caiwei is a little frightened by her. It''s the first time that she is scared of her. ''What''s wrong with me? why am I getting frightened by her? No, I can''t..''


    Caiwei thinks looking at Shi Lian who is smiling evilly up close to her close that she may fall on the bed.


    "Don''t try to trick me! You want to make me the bad guy in front of elder uncle and aunt!" Caiwei yells at her, distancing herself from Shi Lian and stand on the other side.


    "Oh my! Are you scared of me dear cousin? Your face is full of sweat" Shi Lian smirks, walking towards her but Caiwei steps back.


    She sure is scared now. "I am not! Stop coming close to my face!" she shouts at her in annoyance.


    She Lian had enough fun with her and she stops scaring her. "I am going down. Bye cousin~" she says and exits the room.


    Caiwei stands there in anger, her face as red as a tomato, on top of that her green dress, she looks like a complete watermelon but a slim one. Tears start running down from her hazel eyes with her nose sniffing. Her eyeliner and mascara are all messed up and she looks like a complete ghost.


    "I won''t let you off Mo Shi Lian!" she screams in anger without caring that one might hear from downstairs.


    When Shi Lian reaches down, in the living room, Zheng Yi is already present, chatting with his brother.


    "Ah! There she is!" he exclaims. Shi Lian thinks that he must be buttering my father about the Chairman position.


    "Evening Uncle. How have you been?" she asks approaching where they are seated and greets him.


    "I am fine as always" he laughs answering her.


    "Everyone, it''s dinner time. Let''s head there" Hui Yin says like a hostess.


    "Where''s Caiwei?" Zheng Yi asks. "Her makeup was kind of messed up so she is fixing that. She will come soon" Shi Lian lies.


    He nods and they all travel to the dining area. Servants neatly bring the dishes, set up the dining area, and politely pour water into everyone''s glass. They all take their respective seats.


    To give respect to his elder brother, Mo Zheng Yi requested Mo Zheng Yuan to seat in the middle one, the front, and the supreme one. Sha Sha beside Zheng Yuan, Shi Lian beside her, and her uncle and aunt on the other side with Zimen. The dinner table is so big that ten people can seat comfortably. The servants start to serve dishes one by one. One by one the servants keep on coming with various dishes, there were varieties.


    Hui Yin did put the effort into this. the dishes look delicious, expensive, and mouth-watering.


    Hui Yin introduces each dish''s name with full confidence even though she is not the one who cooked all of these, it is their''s hired chef, one of the best in Shanghai. "For today''s special gathering, I prepared, Bright Pearl Abalone, Char siu, Jiaozi, Xiao long bao, Lotus Seed Pod Fish, Phoenix Tail Shrimp, Zhangcha Duck, Bird Nest especially for elder brother in law and for the desserts, we have Crystal cake, Kai kou xia, and Mango pudding. Please enjoy" she smiles after listing all the food items'' names.


    "Wow, Hui Yin! You have prepared a lot and they all look delightful!" Sha Sha praises her.


    Hui Yin smiles at her widely. She loves when someone compliments her, even if she is not the one who did that.


    "I doubt if she made any of these" Shi Lian mumbles on her own.


    "Did you said anything, Shi Lian?" Hui Yin asks when she saw Shi Lian mumbling something. She did not hear anything if she had she would be cursing her now.


    "No, Just musing how wonderful the dishes look" She Lian smiles a forced smile.


    They start eating their eating but Zheng Yi is looking for Caiwei. He is frustrated why she is not here?


    "Where is Caiwei? What''s taking her so long?" he whispers to Hui Yin beside her.


    She does not have any clue what her daughter is doing so she does not know what t say. "I''ll go call her to come down," she tells him.


    He nods with a stern face but immediately changes when he notices Shi Lian is looking at him.


    "Excuse me," Hui yin says with an apologetic smile and goes upstairs to look for Caiwei.


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    About some of the dishes:~


    Xiao long bao -- A type of steamed bun/soup-filled dumplings traditionally filled with pork, served piping hot and dipped in vinegar with ginger, and eaten with extra care as the dumplings are very delicate.


    Abalone ¡ªEssentially seashells. They are high in protein, low in fat, and high in selenium for stamina. Price as high as 30,000 RMB per kg.


    Jiaozi ¨C Consist of a thinly rolled piece of dough which contains either meat or a vegetable filling, is one of the most popular eaten dishes in china and east Asia.


    Zhangcha Duck ¨C It is a quintessential dish of Sichuan cuisine. It is prepared by hot smoking a marinated duck over tea leaves and camphor leaves.


    Char siu ¨C Consist of roasted barbecued pork that has previously been marinated in the eponymous sauce.


    Crystal cake ¨C One of the traditional desserts in China. Its name, Crystal cake, was given because its filling''s appearance is glittering and translucent, like that of crystal. The crust is made with wheat flour, starch, and oil, the filling is a mixture of granulated sugar, lard, and pounded rock candy, candied fruits, and nuts.


    Kai kou xia ¨C It is a fried sesame egg cake made from flour, peanut oil, eggs, malt sugar, sesame seeds, baking soda, and Lu Juntai''s (Hui Yin''s hired chef) secret ingredient.

 Chapter 28 - Documents

    When Hui Yin reaches upstairs, to Caiwei''s room, she sees the door is opened wide and there is no sound from inside.


    She walks inside the room calling out her name, "Weiwei?" she didn''t respond. She is lying on her bed with her face on the pillow.


    "Weiwei, what happened? Why aren''t you coming for dinner?" her mother asked with concern. Hui Yin sits at the edge of the bed and gives a slight nudge to see if she is sleeping or not.


    "I¡­don''t want to!" she barks, her voice kind of heavy as her face is pushed in the pillow.


    "Did Shi Lian told you anything?"


    "No! I am not scared of her!" she jumps from her sleeping position when she hears Shi Lian''s name.


    "I did not say that Weiwei¡­calm down" she tries to calm her angry daughter.


    "Tell me what that bitch told you?" Hui Yin says through her gritted teeth, scooting closer to where her daughter is sitting.


    Hui Yin despises Shi Lian to her core. From the starting she never liked her; she is like an eyesore to her. She used to humiliate her, bully her and she also taught her Zimen and Caiwei to do too. she said all sorts of rubbish about Shi Lian to her children, which makes them hate Shi Lian.


    "Mom! How come that bitch got such a sharp- tongue?" Caiwei asks in rage.


    "Who knows. She must be putting on some act to pretend to be powerful. Let her do whatever she can but you need to keep your composure together, alright?" her mother tells her, wiping away her tears.


    "You are right¡­! I can''t let her win!" she chants, biting her manicured nails.


    "Now stop with this and come down for dinner. Your father called you" Caiwei nods, jumping out of her big bed and travel to the washroom to remove the black lines made by the mascara on her cheeks.


    She splashes clean water on her face and wipes it with the towel placed beside the faucet.


    Looking at herself she feels she is more beautiful than Shi Lian as she felt envious of her when she saw her first.


    Pasting makeup on her face, she gets out from the washroom and wears her green stilettos that were lying in the corner of the room. "You look so beautiful, my daughter!" Hui Yin compliments as a means to cheer her up and it works, Caiwei smiles widely at her. Just like her mother, she loves hearing compliments about her, no matter how many you say it.


    "Let''s get going"


    It took almost 15 minutes for them to come down. Reaching the dining hall, Caiwei takes a seat beside Shi Lian and Hui Yin sits in her respective seat.


    "What took you so long, Caiwei?" Sha Sha asks as her concerned aunt.


    "I got something in my eyes, Mom was just helping me with it" she replies with a sweet smile. Shi Lian eats her dinner without any interest to look at her. Caiwei''s blood boils seeing Shi Lian acting haughty and almighty but as her mother advised, she needs to keep her cool.


    The dinner goes tranquility without any unnecessary hitch made.


    After the dinner, Mo Zheng Yi asks her brother that he needs to talk to him about something and so, they went to his private office.


    Shi Lian notices them but resists herself from going. It will be a bad idea to go with them since it''s the talk between them.


    While all her attention is on her father and her uncle, Zimen is continuously staring since the moment she entered. Shi Lian is unaware of this fact; she is a bit clueless when it comes to this.


    "Shi¡­mind talking for a while?" he asks sheepishly. Turning her attention from them to her cousin, she says yes without even thinking as her mind is already occupied with what her father and uncle are discussing.


    Zimen suggests that it would be refreshing to talk outside, on the balcony, and to get alone time with her too. they travel to the balcony on the first floor when Zimen says, "You look gorgeous today."


    It is surprising to get a compliment from her cousin because he never complimented her before. Whenever they used to play, Zimen had his poker face and would hardly talk to her.


    "Err¡­thank you" she thanks him awkwardly.


    ''What''s wrong with him? Is this some kind of trap? I better be cautious'' she contemplates.


    The weather is chilly during night time but at the same time refreshing. Shi Lian takes a deep breath, enjoying the view. It was suffocating inside, she feels much better now.


    "It''s better here, right?" he asks.


    "Yeah¡­" her voice comes as a gentle coo as she dives into the surrounding, forgetting all about the meeting inside.


    Looking at Shi Lian, he realizes just how beautiful Shi Lian is; her long brown hair, brown eyes, cute nose, heart-shaped lips, a body of goddess that any man can die for, and her cold yet serene persona. He blushes contemplating it.


    "Uhm¡­Shi Lian, so how was life back there in America?" he asks, trying to get to know her.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes hearing the same question again, "It was fine. "


    Conversation end, awkward silence takes place.


    "I am trying to develop a game of my own," he tells her.


    Shi Lian did not know what to say nor is she interested in him. She gives him a forced smile and congratulates him. She cannot comprehend the fact that his cousin is interested in her.


    "I always felt guilty the way Caiwei and I treated you in the past.." he confesses out of nowhere. It took a while for Shi Lian to realize what he just said.


    "Why are you saying this now?" she demands.


    "I tried to apologize in the past but I just couldn''t¡­.and I am always guilty for it" his eyes are all sad and there''s a genuine in his words.


    ''Is this part of his plan? No..! I cannot fall for this!''


    "Oh, you think I will trust you and forgive you?" she scoffs without any hint of affection, "I don''t forgive nor do I forget."


    "I¡­.am really sorry Shi Lian. Just give your cousin a chance to make this up for you" he pleads, reaching for his hands but Shi Lian shakes it off and turns to leave.


    "I should go now," she says and walks fastly in those high heels which makes a loud noise, making her more annoyed.


    "Shi! Wait!" he tries to stop her but she is already gone.


    "Where''s father? He isn''t back yet?" Shi Lian asks her mother who is sitting in the living room with Hui Yin and Caiwei.


    "No, he is with your uncle" she answers gently. She had waited for enough, now she needs to go and see what is going on there.


    "I''ll be going to the washroom, excuse me" she excuses herself by telling a lie and go to her uncle''s office.


    "But brother¡­..I am also the shareholder of the company!" Zheng Yi protests. Shi Lian hears Zheng Yi yelling when she reaches outside his office.


    She quietly opens the door trying not to make any kind of noise, and peeks at what is going on.


    "I hold the most shares among all the shareholders! Our decision will also be taken into action! You can''t make decisions like this on your brother" Zheng Yi tries to manipulate Zheng Yuan but he did not know that all these years Mo Zheng Yuan was aware of it. Shi Lian curses as she cannot see or hear clearly. She tries to open the door a little more but restrain herself from opening too much so as not to let them know about her presence.


    "You don''t need to tell me that. I will conduct the meeting soon." Her father says coldly.


    "Brother, half of the shareholders are our blood relatives, and...most of them won''t agree with your decision" Zheng Yi sneers keeping a hand on Zheng Yuan''s right shoulder as he sneers wickedly. "I am the best choice for this brother¡­..give thinking to it. I have already shown you the documents so you should think this through¡­.or else¡­" he whispers in his ears while snickering.


    ''What documents? Looks like he already talked with the other shareholders. Sly fox'' she mutters, watching them from afar.


    Suddenly she hears some footsteps coming in this direction so she got up hastily and run to the other side before that person comes.


    ''Damnit!'' she curses under her breath. She hides running left in the corner of the big hall. She turns back to see who it is and finds that it is merely a housekeeper from the cleaning stumb.


    ''I don''t think I can go back there, better go back downstairs before anyone darts their suspicions on me'' she decides and walks back straight without looking back or what the servant thinks. She just keeps walking.

 Chapter 29 - Astonishment

    Shi Lian managed to travel downstairs without being caught by anyone. She is still wondering about what her father and her uncle must have discussed. "Shi, let''s head inside," her mother tells her in her soothing voice. She nods and walks inside. Her father came downstairs about half an hour ago after she came. Talking for a while with them, they finally said goodbye.


    Coming back to the Mo mansion, the first thing Shi Lain does is ask about the documents to her father.


    "Father, I need to talk to you," she says.


    Mo Zheng Yuan was going back to his room but is stopped by Shi Lain. He contemplates that it must about the discussion that he had with his younger brother.


    "Alright, let''s go to my office," he says to her and marches to his office.


    Shi Lian follows him walking behind him.


    "Father, is uncle blackmailing you with something?" she asks when they reach his office.


    He turns back, "What makes you think like that?" he frowns.


    "I heard about the documents that uncle mentioned. What documents?" she questions.


    "So you were there. How much did you hear?" he sighs.


    "Not much¡­I only got to know about the documents, after that I went downstairs" she answers taking a seat on the couch right beside her.


    "I cannot tell you anything about the documents now" he declines to give her an answer.


    "Why?" she asks stubbornly.


    "Because it''s not the right time now" he doesn''t face her by turning his moving chair to the other direction.


    "Is he blackmailing you?" she questions again. She cannot leave until she has some information about it.


    Curiosity kills; it''s true here in the case of Shi Lian.


    "No, he isn''t. I will tell you about it soon but not now¡­.you need to understand" he says with a deep sigh.


    Shi Lian can see her father is already worried about something, maybe it is for the best to not ask now, she thinks.


    "Alight father, I understand," she tells him, "It''s already late, you should have a rest. Good night, father" she wishes him with her sweet smile and leaves his office.


    The next day


    "It''s Sunday, you don''t need to go for work" her father commands her, eating his breakfast.


    "It doesn''t matter, work comes first. I should finish the task as soon as possible" Shi Lian objects, sitting across him on the breakfast table.


    "You are already working very hard for this. You need to spend some time with your mother sometimes", says he, "Look how sad your mother looks" he points to Sha Sha who is sitting beside Shi Lian. Sha Sha doesn''t know what to do at this time, she just smiles at her daughter while busying herself with cutting the waffles. Shi Lian thinks,


    ''He is right though. I hardly spend any time with my mother ever since I returned. I guess I should spend time with her today.''


    "Alright! I''ll spend my whole day with my sweet mother!" she declares, grinning like a kid. "Good" her father smiles.


    Mo Zheng Yuan got on his car and left for work. Being the Chairman, he cannot take one single day''s leave.


    "What would you like to do, mother?" Shi Lain asks cheerfully, holding her mother''s hand while they walk inside the house.


    "Whatever you like" she smiles.


    "I knew you would say this" Shi Lian pouts, "Um¡­..how about we do some photography?" she tells her idea.


    Mo Sha Sha looks at her in confusion, "Of?" she asks.


    "You¡­.and our big beautiful garden¡­" she tells her.


    She is already excited about the photography. She even thought to make her wear some of the clothes she designed when she was in America; luckily she brought them with her.


    "We need to do some arrangements first. I''ll ask Nanny Zhang!" she runs inside to find her.


    Mo Sha Sha walks inside slowly chuckling all the way. She is elated to see her daughter so happy like this after such a long time.


    "Nanny Zhang, can you make some arrangements according to this?" she requests her passing her a piece of paper. She wrote what she wants and hands it to Nanny Zhang.


    "It will be done soon, Miss!" she smiles at her warmly taking the paper. She was teaching the maids some chores but she leaves it immediately and go to make the arrangements first.


    "Thank you!" Shi Lian returns her smile and runs to her room to get the dresses.


    ''Where did I put them?'' she searches it in her closet, where all her things were kept by Nanny Zhang.


    ''I did bring them, right?'' she wonders. She searches for more and after searching for a whole lot for 15 minutes she finally gets the dresses. She takes all the four-set and runs back to her mother.


    "Mother! You will look fabulous in this!" she is radiating excitement. Shi Lian put those dresses on the bed and ask her mother to wear them for the photoshoot but without looking at the mirror.


    "But I had to see the mirror or how else would I wear it properly?" she articulates.


    "I''ll ask one of the maids to help you. Just wait" she runs to find a maid.


    Luckily, she sees a maid cleaning the flower vases of the hall, so she calls her and instructs her what she needs to do.


    "Mother, she will help you!" she bring the maid inside.


    "You know what to do. Right?" she asks the maid again. The maid nods and with that Shi Lian feels relieved now. Before her mother can say anything, she already disappears from the room.


    When Shi Lian is coming down carefully from the staircase, as she is wearing heels, high enough to trip her ann make her fall down, she hears a knock on the door. She thinks of opening as she is going outside anyway.


    When the housekeeper goes to open it, she stops him and tells him that she will open it. He obeys her order and goes back to do what he was doing. There was another knock.


    She has no clue who is coming but she is curious to know. She reaches for the door, grabs both the handles of it, and pulls it in her inwardly.


    The door opens but what she sees is not what she wanted but at the same time badly wanted to see. She just freezes there, still like a statue. She cannot even speak. It''s like she is seeing her most beloved thing now.


    "Shi¡­" the person says and she cannot hold her emotions anymore.


    Drops of water falling from her eyes and she cannot even stop it. Her heart aches at the sight of him but at the same time, it beats for him.


    "Shi, are you okay?" he asks in his soothing voice. No response. She cannot bring herself to say anything because if she did, her heart won''t be able to stop her.


    Realizing what is going on now, she slowly gains her composure, wipes her tears, and be the Shi Lian she is now.


    "I-I am okay," she says firmly. "It''s a surprise to see you. I wasn''t expecting you" she is trying not to lose it.


    "I know. I couldn''t wait anymore after knowing that you came¡­.so I came to see how you are" he smiles.


    His smile is intoxicating. His eyes, that mesmerizing brown eyes are so dreamy that can make you fall for them; with his handsome face, his voice adds another level of sexiness in it. Shi Lian realizes that he looks different from how he used to.


    "Of course he will, you are seeing him after five years!" her subconscious barks at her.


    "Uhm well, I am busy at the moment so ¡­can we¡­.talk some other time?" she tells him hesitantly trying not to look at his eyes directly.


    "You hate me that much?" he smiles weakly like he is in some pain.


    "No! I-I didn''t mean that way¡­I was-"


    "Atian!" Sha Sha exclaims from behind. Mo Sha Sha is dressed in the dress that Shi Lian gave her, the outfit looks stunning on her.


    The one she is wearing right now is a traditional Chinese dress which Shi Lian completed in only 4 days, investing all her time in it from day to night.


    She comes towards them in a hurry. After Shi Lian left for abroad, Atian never came to the Mo mansion; it''s the first time for him after the accident to step outside and come here.


    "How pleasant to see you here!" she smiles at him, although she is concern about Shi Lian.


    She glances at Shi Lian''s face, and as she expected she is not comfortable with all these that are happening now.


    "It''s been a while, Sha Sha" he greets her, just like how he used to. "


    When you are done, please come to the right half section of the garden" she informs her mother, avoiding his gaze on her. She runs to the spot before he can ask anything further.

 Chapter 30 - Talk [1]

    Seeing your ex-boyfriend again whom you once loved dearly, is another kind of pain. It''s like thousands of needles piercing through your heart. It''s not like he cheated on you, that would have been different. You are scared what if your feelings burst out the moment you see him? What if you want to get together again after whatever shit happened? It''s a normal thing to get all these thoughts but to overcome them, is a challenge. You cannot stop loving that person but your feelings might fade away, it might. There''s a difference in them.


    Shi Lian is out of breath now. She runs as fast as she could to get out from there, away from him. She just couldn''t breathe in his presence and she does not know why. She has moved on and came this far, she cannot afford to fall back in her past. She tries to divert her attention to the arrangements she has made but her mind is pooling about him, everything him.


    "Shi! We are here!" Mo Sha Sha''s voice echoes come from behind.


    "Thank God! You are-"


    ''Why him?! What is mother trying to do?'' she yells in her mind when she sees Atian coming with her. When they come nearer to her, Shi Lian ignores them and pretends to settle the camera and its lens.


    "Are we ready?" her mother asks cheerfully.


    "I need to talk to you. Excuse us" Shi Lian gives Atian a forced smile and drags Sha Sha to a corner where Atian can not hear her.


    "Why did you bring him with you?" she yells in a low voice, looking carefully in his direction so as not to get caught badmouthing about him.


    "I cannot help it. He looks so pitiful right now that I felt sorry for him. I thought it would be good to bring him with us.." she says with a guilty conscience.


    "Good? Mother! You know he is Hu Atian, right?" she is getting angry now.


    "Shi, I know. But can''t we just let go of the past and create new memories again?"


    "It''s easy to say" her voice is low and it can be barely audible.


    "At least we can try, right?"


    "I¡­.I don''t know" she turns her head away from her mother as an indication to end the conversation. Mo Sha Sha sighs. She cannot do anything to change her stubborn daughter''s mind.


    "Are you ready, mother?" she asks holding the camera in her hand like she is a professional photographer. Hu Atian stands beside her but at a distance knowing Shi Lian will not feel comfortable about it.


    "I think so" Sha Sha replies hesitating. Even though she has been photographed a thousand times, still she is not that comfortable when it comes to posing and all.


    "Mother, it will be fine. Relax and just do what you will do when you are in the garden. Forget about the camera, okay?" Shi Lian soothes her with her words and her mother starts to relax a little.


    Atian smiles seeing how encouraging and kind Shi Lian is, same as before. In his heart, he knows that she is the same Shi Lian, the one who he loves but she feels far away from him.


    There''s this barrier layered by Shi Lian, which is hard to break but he will do anything to win her heart all over again.


    *Click* *Click*


    One after another, she clicks numerous photos and each one of them is fabulous. The dresses become alive when Sha Sha wore them, it''s like it was meant for her and that is what Shi Lian had wished.


    "Aunt, you are doing great!" Atian cheers. Even though she hates the idea of Hu Atian being here but she cannot protest because of her mother. It''s good he is not talking to her, she doesn''t talk to him either.


    "Mother, try a new pose" Shi Lian suggests, still clicking. Sha Sha nods but she does the same pose again. Shi Lian tells her again but nothing new comes.


    "Aunt! Look at me! Do this" Atian, standing beside Shi Lian and suggests her. He does some poses(easy ones) and asks Sha Sha to do the same. She tries to imitate him and turns out to look good. Shi Lian does not say anything and just clicks the photos.


    "Alright¡­pack up!" she yells like a director and laughs afterward on her own.


    They all go back to Mo mansion and talk on their own. Mo Sha Sha changes her clothing to her normal ones, her normal clothes are worth more than 3 million. That''s how freaking rich they are! Shi Lian examines the photos she has taken while Sha Sha and Atian are sipping tea and chatting with each other.


    "Atian, I didn''t have the chance to ask before¡­..have you recalled everything? I mean you got your memories back?" she asks, taking a glance at Shi Lian. Atian first takes a glance at Shi Lian and then facing his aunt he says, "Yes, I have. I remember everything now. It''s been more than six months after my recovery but still my body is weak. I am not strong like before" he says humorously.


    Shi Lian does her best not to listen to him but they are talking right in front of her so there is no way she cannot hear them.


    He then continues, "I feel bad that I took this long to remember and also-"


    "I am going upstairs" Shi Lian interrupts intentionally to leave from this stuffy atmosphere as soon as she can. She travels fast, taking two stairs at a time and run to her room.


    "She resents me so much..." he expresses. He looks upset and hurt but he knows he deserves it. He felt bad the moment he got to know the whole situation that had happened when he lost his memory.


    "Atian¡­..it will be fine. She is been through a lot and it''s reasonable for her to be like this. She has changed a lot during these five years..." Sha Sha becomes emotional. Every time she talks about her daughter''s past, she gets filled with tears.


    "I know¡­but she is still the same Shi Lian for me," he says gently, holding her hand to support her.


    "It wasn''t fair for you both" she cries clenching his hands tightly.


    "We cannot do anything when it comes to fate, can we?" he muses.


    "I know I should be blaming my mother right now but for how long? She is my mother, I know she only wanted the best for me at that time¡­..but the outcome wasn''t favored at all" he continues telling her, to make her understand and to stop her from crying.


    "Oh Atian¡­.." she hugs him.


    ''You can do this! Be normal!'' Shi Lian motivates herself by looking at the mirror in her room. She is doing this since the moment she came running from downstairs.


    During the past five years, every time she thinks of Atian, the accident and what Hu Meng said to her came in front of her. She thought she won''t be able to overcome this but she managed to do it with the help of Evelyn. It took her a long period to overcome her past and she cannot afford to fall back in that mudhole again. Even though she loves him, she cannot have any strings attached to him and after all her purity is has been given to someone she doesn''t know. Love and relationship are the things she wants right now.


    There is a knock on the door which makes Shi Lian startle. She was arranging and clipping the pictures from her camera so that she can present them to Ruxi and her father for the company''s comeback and delete the news of plagiarism. She gets up to open the door closing the files. She opens the door and to her surprise, it is Atian who is standing in front of her.


    "What are you doing here?" she gasps.


    "Can''t I even come to talk to you?" he smiles a bitter one.


    "You know that''s not what I meant" she protests.


    "I need to talk to you," he says in a serious tone. She knows it won''t be any casual talk and that''s the reason she does not want to talk but at the same time, she wants to have a clean break from him.


    "Umm¡­.Alright," she agrees and moves one step to her left to let him come inside.


    He steps inside; he came to this room numerous times and now it feels all ancient to him. When they were a couple, they used to spend their time in this room reading to each other and talking about various kinds of stuff without feeling bored. Those were the most memorable days for both of them.


    "It''s still the same as before.." he mumbles examing her room without his glittering eyes.


    "I didn''t have the time to furnish it" she answers him without even realizing that it sounded rude.


    For almost 5 minutes, they are silent, no one is talking.


    "So you wanted to talk?" she asks breaking the awkward silence between them.

 Chapter 31 - Talk [2]

    "What do you want to talk about?" she asks, standing in the center of the room.


    Atian looks up at her face and he frowns. Shi Lian notices him frowning but she does not know the reason for it.


    "You were crying, weren''t you?" he asks sternly. So that''s why he was frowning before. Hu Atian knows her well to identify if she was crying or not. Whenever she says something looking down at the floors, that means something is up and she is upset.


    "I was not" she replies, looking somewhere else other than his face.


    "You know you are bad at lying, right?" he sighs. Shi Lian does not say anything because she knows he is right and she hates to admit to it. "Anyway, I wanted to talk to you," he says.


    Shi Lian nods as a sign to proceed.


    "Before the accident, when we were in the car you said you loved me. do you love me¡­..still?" he asks nervous and anxious.


    Shi Lian''s heart skips a beat; the question had caught her in surprise and she is unware how to answer it. "I-I ¡­.why are you asking this?" she says in a panic tone.


    "After I was discharged from the hospital, I always felt something is missing, it was like my soul was empty and I couldn''t understand what must be the reason. I asked everyone in my family but no one utters anything. I felt helpless, annoyed, and angry¡­..on myself of why I took so long to regain my memories. The moment I regained my memory, the first thing that came to my mind was your face. I tried calling you thousands or more than that but later I got to know you were in America. I should have come to visit you here but I just couldn''t after whatever happened ¡­.what my mother said. I-I I was broken, ashamed¡­I wanted to see so badly but I had no access" he pauses to catch his breath and continues again, "Those past years were hard on me¡­.I missed you so much¡­..everything of mine is related to you. Without you, there''s no me. Shi, I love you. I always have and always will."


    ''Don''t! Hold it! Hold it!'' she controls herself not to break into tears, not in front of him. Everything he said, every word, she longed to hear those words from him. She knows she loves him, with all her heart but she can''t. She came this far, she can''t be returning to her past no matter what.


    "You¡­think it was ea-easy for me? I was forced to break ties with you! I was restricted to see you! I was helpless *weeps*¡­..broken and broken. The moment you said that you didn''t know me *weeps*¡­it was like m-my heart is shredded into pieces. I couldn''t breathe¡­. *weeps* I just cannot¡­" she lets her heart out. She finally let her emotions out which she kept buried in her heart for so long.


    "Shi¡­"


    "It took me a lot of courage to let go of my past and be the one I am now¡­.I cannot afford to go back¡­.never."


    "You don''t love me anymore?" he gasps with panic. He will be devasted if Shi Lian says no. "You once said, ''Love never dies, only the feeling fades''¡­.I couldn''t understand it before but now¡­. I have-"


    "Stop! Please don''t do this, please!" he screams in fear. "I-I am sorry *weeps* I am really¡­really sorry" his whole is shivering now. He sits on the bed putting both hands before his face to cover it.


    "Sometimes, things don''t work out the way we want it to" she quotes, smiling bitterly and at the same time whimpering.


    They both have been quiet. No one is uttering anything. Hu Atian''s eyes are red from crying and he is still shivering, clenching his palm tightly to keep his composure. Shi Lian sits on her study table; her eyes red as well.


    "So there''s no hope for us, right?" he asks, his voice barely audible.


    "Yea¡­." She sighs a long sigh.


    Again, the room is silent.


    After five minutes or so, Atian says, "Can you fulfill one request of mine?" Shi Lian looks at him, she is thinking that he still wants to talk about it.


    "What is it?"


    "Can we still be friends? Please?" he asks innocently, his sad eyes have cried enough.


    "Atian, I-"


    "Please, Shi¡­only friends. I have lost you before¡­.I don''t want to lose you..as a friend this time. So please¡­" Being friends sounds alright but who knows what might happen next. She is confused about whether to say yes or no.


    "¡­..Alright. we can be friends, just friends" she agrees but still, she is not sure about it.


    "Thank you¡­" he looks satisfied and happy.


    After their hearty talk, Atian takes his leave saying goodbye to them.


    "What did you both talked about? I mean I am surprised that you even talked to him!" Mo Sha Sha asks Shi Lian out of curiosity.


    "It was¡­.we sought things out" she says, playing it cool.


    Sha Sha raises her eyebrow and follows her daughter to know more about it.


    "We sought things out? You got back together?" she asks excitedly, trailing behind her.


    "No! Mother, it won''t be happening"


    "Then what did you meant by ''we sought things out''?"


    "We agree to let go of our past and have a fresh start. We will only be friends, nothing else" she states without any hint of emotion, as she got well in pretending.


    "Oh¡­.."


    "What, you don''t believe?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you, the thing you said having a fresh start¡­was Atian happy about it?" she asks with concern.


    "Yeah¡­.he agreed" she answers her turning in the direction opposite to her mother in an attempt to take a cookie.


    "Shi, about being friends...-"


    "Yes, I know what I am doing. Don''t worry mother, I am not that weak" she smiles. She is trying her best to hold her up and pretend that everything is going well and it won''t be a bad sign to be friends with her ex-boyfriend.


    "You are my brave daughter, my very own Shi" her mother caresses her cheeks, encouraging her.


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    Hu Residency


    "Atian, where did you go?" his mother asks when enters.


    "To meet Shi" he replies firmly, taking a seat on the sofa in the living room.


    "You did? What did she say? Did you got back together?" Hu Meng asks excitedly, sitting next to her son.


    "It went well. She didn''t say anything hurtful if that''s what you meant" he points it out, "and no, we are not back together."


    "The last time I met her, she was like this a completely different person¡­.the way she addressed me.. was hurtful. I regret very much what I did and I did apologize to her. It''s agreeable that she does not want to forgive me but she just ¡­.she just¡­" she break into tears.


    "Mom¡­." He calms her.


    Over the years, Atian talked to her mother frequently. When he got to know what her mother said to Shi Lian, he was in a rage; he stopped talking to her. Their relationship was bad over time but slowly they are trying to mend, and be like they used to.


    "We agreed to be friends," he tells her.


    "That''s-that''s great.." she says, wiping her tears.


    "Yeah, I guess so.." he mumbles.


    "It will be fine, Atian" she encourages him, holding his hand tightly with mother''s love.


    "I will be going to my room," he says to her with a smile.


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    Mo Mansion


    It''s almost evening, Mo Zheng Yuan will be coming soon from his office. As she said to spend the day with her mother, it went well. They baked cake and made dinner. Shi Lian is in her room; she is analyzing the data of the company of the past six months. The Mo company used to be in the second position in fashion after the Fu group in entire Asia.


    The Fu''s, Mo''s, The Li''s, The Sheng''s, and The Hu''s are the five top companies that are leading their business to every continent possible. Before the company was in this situation, it was at the top but now it lowered to the last position. Sooner or later, The Mo company might be erased from the history of fashion if this goes on.


    "The Fu company is exceptionally well. Only in five years, it has reached to top. It says the success was all because of the President" she reads the article on the internet about the Fu corp.


    ''Huh? The President is only 27 years old?'' she is amazed to know that the president of one of the biggest companies is so young.


    "Let me see his picture" she is curious, "theirs only a handful of pictures of him¡­but why is the network so slow?" she curses the laptop for being such a blockhead. "Loading¡­Loading" she aits patiently for the picture to get open. "C''mon! Only 40% left! Fast! Fas-"


    "Young Miss!" Nanny Zhang''s voice startles her.


    She opens the door for her and sees Nanny Zhang''s bright smile.


    "Miss, the Master is back and Madam has ordered you to come down," she tells Shi Lian.


    Shi Lian nods and goes back to shut her laptop. She Lian got up and hastily closes the laptop without seeing the picture when she was this close.


    If she might have seen the picture, what would be her reaction when she knows that the man is the one with whom she lost her virginity with?

 Chapter 32 - Finally Found You

    Pearl Mansion


    "Zichen! You are back!" Fu Zhi Ruo exclaims when she sees her son after a long time at home.


    "How do you do mother?" he says and hugs her.


    Fu Zichen got back to China today as his work in America is finished. His main reason for coming ahead of time is the news of plagiarism with the Mo corp.


    "It''s good that you came back early!" she says with a satisfied smile.


    Fu Zichen rarely visits home, he has his private villa, and only on special occasions, he comes to visit his parents in the Pearl Mansion.


    Pearl Mansion is the richest mansion in Shanghai. Fu Helian, his great-great-grandfather built this house with all his passion. It was the most luxurious mansion of his time and till now this has been the richest and most extravagant of all in the entire capital of Shanghai.


    "Is father in his study?" he asks.


    Although his father has taken retirement from the company, he still has the habit of attending meetings. It is the job of Qian Li Jie; in his place his father doing the job which is not fair. Zichen needs to teach them all a lesson to which they will listen.


    "No, he went to a business meeting" she replies, gesturing him to sit. The servants come in a mannerly way and serve the tea and desserts to them.


    "I will be going then," he tells, getting up from the sofa.


    "You rarely come to visit us. You should forget what your father said. I am your mother, it makes my heart clench seeing you like this" she expresses, sitting elegantly and sipping her expensive chamomile tea.


    "The company needs me. I had to come due to it-"


    "I don''t want to hear about anything the company! Your father is never at home. In this big house, there''s no one to accompany me, no one to talk to me¡­.how do you think I feel?" she acts to make her son stay for tonight.


    "Alright, I''ll stay for tonight," he says rubbing his temples. His mother gives him a wide bright smile and asks the butler to serve the dinner. Fu Zichen goes to his room to freshen up.


    He doesn''t even know that the girl he has been searching for is also involved in plagiarism. He stopped searching in America as he got to knew that she doesn''t reside there anymore. He tried forgetting her but couldn''t. In his whole life, he never felt this way.


    Looks like destiny ships them together ~


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    Mo Mansion, at the same time


    After having dinner, Mo Zheng Yuan asks Shi Lian to come to his office. The company is going down and within three months it will be devasted.


    "About the plagiarism scandal, the Chairman of Fu corp is also notified," he informs her.


    "The Chairman?"


    "He always keeps his identity hidden to avoid any rumors. This won''t be a simple case as he is involved now"


    "Looks like he didn''t know what was happening behind his back. I think we should talk with him about this" she suggests.


    "Making an appointment with him is not so easy. He is the one who decides with whom to make business"


    "But we cannot just sit and watch our company get corrupted! We need his help" she urges.


    He sighs, he does not know what do to now. It''s like there''s no way for him to go.


    "Father, we need to think positive now" she encourages, putting a hand on her father''s shoulder.


    He gives her a weak smile and says, "Rest early. We have a lot to do tomorrow"


    "Yes father. Good night" she wishes before exiting the office.


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    The next day


    At the company, Shi Lian tells her plan about calling the Chairman of Fu corp to Ruxi.


    "I don''t think it will work. We tried approaching him before but he declined. Fu Zichen is rumored to be ruthless and vicious, he is not simple" Ruxi tells her as well as warn her.


    "But we need to at least try. He looks like the best person who can help us" she tries to persuade Ruxi.


    Ruxi is not sure whether to go for it or not, she already knows that Fu Zichen won''t help them as she tried to contact him for a business collaboration before.


    "Let me be the one to approach him," Shi Lian says, mustering confidence. This business would change everything.


    She will regret, she will regret but their fate had already been written. It''s their turn to work it out.


    Taking consent from her father and Ruxi, she prepares herself to go to the Fu International building. The company is nearer to them so it won''t take much time for her to reach there. She never attended these kinds of business meetings before so she is nervous and on top of that, the business is to approach Fu Zichen first, the powerful man in Shanghai.


    The Fu building looks majestic with its immense height and critical glass designs. Getting out of the car, she stands in front of the big building.


    "We can do this. We can do this!" she breathes in and out chanting her mantra.


    She walks inside the building with confidence and a professional smile and asks the receptionist for the meeting appointment,


    "Hello, I made an appointment with the President yesterday?"


    "Just a second, ma''am" the receptionist smiles at her and calls her superior.


    After hanging the phone the receptionist says, "I have notified them. Kindly wait here please"


    "Thank you" she smiles and travels to sit on the sofa that is kept in the center of the big hall. Shi Lian is hoping that he agrees.


    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á


    Fu International


    Fu Zichen got a call saying that someone from the Mo company is here for an appointment. He ignores it completely and diverts his attention back to work. One hour later, there''s a knock on the door of his office; he orders to come inside and the person that steps in is his old friend and the President of the company, Song Junjie.


    "Yo!" he greets with a mischievous smile on his pampered face.


    "What are doing here?" Zichen asks.


    "What? Can''t I even come to visit you?" he says in a playful tone.


    "It''s working now, in case you forgot," he says sternly.


    "Yeah I know", says he waving his hand at him "Anyway, have you got any information about your dream girl?"


    Fu Zichen looks up at him gloomily, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Because I got something that will surprise you!"


    "I am not in the mood to listen to your crap" he with no interest.


    "It''s about her, your dream girl," he whispers close to his face.


    Fu Zichen''s eyes go wide and he looks up at him instantly and due to it, Junjie got hurt in his chin.


    "Ouch! My chin! Fuck!" he yells in pain.


    "What do you know about her?" Zichen asks anxiously, ignoring his friend''s hurtful cries.


    "Fuck you, Zichen! I am not telling you anything!" he screams at him with anger.


    "Don''t kid around and just tell me if you want your job" he threatens him, getting impatient.


    "F-Fine! I saw her. She was waiting outside in the reception hall" he tells, taking a seat on the chair.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" Zichen remarks, making an I-don''t-believe-you face.


    "Why would I lie about it?" he retorts.


    *Ring* *Ring* Zichen clicks on the answering mode and the receptionist''s voice comes.


    "Sir, Miss Mo is still waiting, Shall I say that you are not available at the moment?"


    "It must her, the Miss Mo" Junjie points out, caressing his chin.


    "No, tell her to wait " Zichen orders her and hangs up the call.


    "Are you sure it''s her?" Zichen asks his notorious best friend to make sure as he doesn''t want any wrong person to get involved.


    "Why don''t you check it yourself?" tells him,"Here, let me show the CCTV footage of the hall." Junjie opens the footage in a second and the live footage is playing on the monitor. They both watch the footage with the careful attention of not to misunderstand someone as someone.


    "There¡­There! There she is!" Junjie shouts pointing to where Shi Lian is sitting. Fu Zichen''s eyes are fixed on the monitor. He cannot believe that he found her and she is the one who came to him.


    Shi Lian left a deep imprint on Zichen''s mind, he tried forgetting about but he couldn''t. when he sees her, there''s this unknown relief that his heart is having.


    Without wasting any more time, he calls the receptionists and orders her to send Miss Mo to his office.


    "Yes sir" she does as she is told.


    ''She works in the Mo company? No, wait¡­.Miss Mo¡­she must be the daughter of Zheng Yuan'' he remunerates.


    "Ooo¡­.office romance~" Junjie comments in an ambiguous way.


    "Get back to your work"


    "Che"


    Junjie makes his leave, closing the door. Fu Zichen is never been that nervous to meet someone, like how he is getting anxious about meeting Shi Lian.


    "This time I won''t let you leave me"

 Chapter 33 - Face To Face

    "Ma''am, Sir has agreed to meet you. You can take the elevator to the 15th floor" the receptionist informs her politely.


    "He agreed? Thank you!" she thanks her with excitement.


    Shi Lian''s eyes are beaming with hope. She thought she will go back without hearing anything but the news surprised her. She takes the elevator and taps on the 15th floor; the elevator door closes and she waits anxiously to meet him.


    She reaches the main office on the 15th floor. The area is isolated with no one but two men standing outside the big door. The surrounding gives chill that runs down her spine as if she is entering a devil''s den.


    The two men bow down to her and open the door for her. She steps inside, carefully watching her steps to not mess things up.


    The office is huge; the first half is like a living room, there go low stairs that lead to where Fu Zichen is sitting. Big plants are placed at the corner of the room. The big windows give the office a modern sleek touch. She realizes that the interior is up to her taste; she would decide the same design if she ever renovates her office or something.


    She looks to where the Chairman is sitting but she cannot see her face. The chair is turned opposite to her direction.


    "Mr. Fu?" she asks making sure he is in the room and not some other person.


    "Miss Mo" he responds in his dark husky voice.


    "Shi Lian, please" she politely suggests.


    ''Shi Lian¡­.beautiful name'' Zichen muses, a smile playing on his lips. The moment he heard her voice, he felt some relief in his heart and a smile on his face.


    "What brings you here, Miss Mo?" he asks, without facing her.


    "You must be knowing about the plagiarism scandal. I am here to discuss something about it" she says with a professional tone.


    "Oh, what do you want to discuss?" he asks, smirking.


    "About that¡­.can you please turn around so we can discuss it more smoothly?" she asks hesitantly.


    She can sense the cold aura around the room from him. Most importantly, she finds his voice oddly familiar; she thinks she has heard his voice but she cannot reciprocate where.


    "You sure?" he asks smirking.


    "Um¡­Yes?" she replies with confusion. He turns his chair back to where she is standing. He looks up at her face and at that moment everything stopped for him.


    Those long wavy brown hair which he longed to touch, those enchanting hazel brown eyes with long eyelashes are something to admire, her hearty full lips, that are sensual enough to make his heart go wild and that body¡­.that body, those curves¡­it''s pure divine for him. The peach color blouse and the skirt suit her.How can someone be this beautiful? The more he thinks of looking at her, his imagination goes wild and he cannot help but blush.


    He feels her eyes on him and then he realizes that he is staring at her.


    "Ahem!" he regains his composure and gets up from his chair.


    He walks to where Shi Lian is standing and asks her to take a seat, "Have a seat."


    As mesmerized as Zichen was, Shi Lian is too. The moment he turned to face her, and their eyes meet, her heart fluttered. She felt it as a familiar gaze but she is sure as hell that she never met him.


    ''But why does he feels so familiar to me?'' she thinks again, taking a glance at him. She realizes that his voice is as smooth as silk and as dark as chocolate and that''s what attracted her to him more.


    "Can I ask something?" she hesitantly questions. He nods, his eyes fixed at her.


    ''Damn! His eyes are attractive as hell! Stop looking at me like that!'' she blushes.


    "Hav-Have we met before?"


    Zichen frowns and his anger starts to rise. She doesn''t remember him. What does she take him for?


    "Why do you ask?" he asks gloomily.


    "I felt your presence familiar so I thought we might have met before but I was wrong. I apologize for asking such a stupid question" she apologizes slightly bowing to him.


    ''This damn woman doesn''t recognize me? Good! Very good!'' the more he thinks, the more his anger rises.


    "Indeed it was a stupid question. I have only ten minutes, make it fast whatever you want to discuss" he says rudely, like Fu Zichen, the Chairman.


    "Yes, pardon me." she excuses to take out some documents,"You must be thinking that we imitate your design. "


    "Yes, I do think"


    "It''s reasonable for you to think like that but our company did not copy yours. Our Mo company never believes in these kinds of lowly tricks. Your company released the design first in the market so it makes sense that we plagiarised yours because we released ours later."


    "Come to the point," he says stubbornly with arrogance.


    "There''s a traitor in our company that has been selling out the blueprints of our design to yours," she says confidently.


    "Miss Mo, do you know what you are saying?" he sneers at her.


    "I do know. I may sound it like I am accusing your company, which I am not. I wanted to catch this traitor and for that, I need your help"


    "My help?"


    ''Is this woman a fool or is she too bold?'' he contemplates, raising his left eyebrow.


    "Yes," she answers looking straight into his eyes.


    ''Why¡­.Why do I have this strong feeling that I seen these eyes¡­.heard this voice?'' she cannot figure it nor can she ask about it to anyone.


    "Why do you think I would agree to that?" he asks.


    "Because I think you don''t want these kinds of people in your company, right?" she smiles.


    Fu Zichen blushes and instantly turns his head to his right side,


    ''Damn!'' He controls himself and says,


    "Quite impressive but I can do it by myself. Why would I need your company''s help for that?"


    ''Sure enough, he is difficult to deal with.''


    "Because I, I mean our company needs your help. And besides our Mo company is not an inferior company. The other reason I came to you is to have a collaboration with your company" she articulates.


    Fu Zichen smirks hearing her proposal. In the past, he ignored the Mo company''s proposals many times but this time, it''s different.


    "Mo corp is on the verge of going bankrupt. Why do I work with such a company?" he questions like a Chairman. He has this cold aura that makes Shi Lian shiver back to her spine.


    ''What an arrogant lad! If it wasn''t for the sake of company, I won''t be here listening to you!'' she badmouths him in her mind.


    "I know but who knows when it will reach the top? We can''t predict the future, Mr. Fu" she says with elegance.


    ''This woman is so charming¡­..Why can''t you just remember me!?'' he pouts hiding his face with his big broad hand, sitting on the black leather couch.


    "Well said¡­but right now it is no position or has no eligibility to have a collaboration with me," he says coldly.


    "You!...." Shi Lian controls her anger and stops midway before she says something inappropriate.


    "Mr. Fu, our Mo corp comes second in the whole continent. Even though we are having a bad time but it won''t be long when the black clouds will be gone. I heard Mr. Fu is a reasonable man with high morals¡­so please consider it" she speaks with a forceful tone.


    She can say more than that but she restraint herself from doing it.


    "You are good at negotiating" he praises with a mild clap. "I will consider it" he pronounces. Hearing she has persuaded him is a great joy for her.


    "Thank you so much sir!" she thanks him with a bright smile.


    Zichen then smirks and scoots closer to her, leaving some distance between them.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "Please do" she answers politely.


    Getting a little more closer to her, her whispers in her ears, "You don''t remember me?"


    Shi Lian instantly backs away. Her face is red like a tomato and she flustered. Her heart is beating super fast and she is confused why did he ask such a question.


    "Wh-What do you mean?" she asks with embarrassment.


    "Nothing. It was a pleasure meeting you, Miss Mo" he smiles, scooting back to where he was sitting earlier.


    ''This jerk!'' she can''t even ask him because it will be too awkward and embarrassing.


    "I hope to get a piece of good news from you. Good day sir!" she says gritting her teeth to control her temper.


    Shi Lian gets on her heels and turns to make her exit. Fu Zichen cannot help but smile because she was looking cute when she was angry.


    "You have to pay the price, wild kitty" he sneers looking at the documents she left on the table.

 Chapter 34 - Lunch [1]

    Shi Lian reaches back to Mo corp with a bad temper. ''How the hell did that jerk become the Chairman?'' she curses him.


    "Shi Lian, you are back. How did it go?" Ruxi asks excitedly when Shi Lian enters inside. She figures that they must have rejected her because of Shi Lian''s sour face.


    "He said that he will consider it," Shi Lian says nonchalantly.


    Ruxi''s eyes and mouth pops open and she asks Shi Lian again if what she heard is true or not.


    "Yes, I talked with him and he said he will consider it" she grips her palm tightly as she is angry at the mention of his name.


    "Why are looking¡­so gloomy?" Ruxi asks observing her facial expressions.


    "Nothing! I am going to tell father about the news" she says loudly. She fails to manage to control her temper at last and disrespects Ruxi.


    "What''s up with this girl?" Ruxi wonders with astonishment.


    "Shi Lian! How was it?" Zheng Yuan asks when he sees his daughter walking towards him.


    She plops the documents on the side table and sits on the sofa and replies, "He said he will consider it."


    "Really? He agreed to listen to our proposal?" he asks with a shocked expression.


    "Yes, father," she says calmly. Her anger has cooled down and she is feeling less irritated now.


    "Young Miss, can you tell me more about it?" Zhang Hao asks with curiosity.


    She nods and starts telling, "I waited there for almost an hour, I thought he wouldn''t even want to see me but unexpectedly he agreed. I told him about the plan and also the proposal. He is¡­hard to deal with but somehow I manage to break through it."


    "I am proud of you my daughter. You did a great job" her father praises her, feeling proud of her.


    Shi Lian comes back to Ruxi''s office to do her job, which she left early in the morning. As the company is going downhill, she needs to buckle up and have to be capable enough to handle the company. Almost half her training is done, all she needs to do is improve and perfect it.


    "Vice President, about the new Nova collection, I have an idea" she suggests.


    "What is it?" Ruxi asks from her working area.


    "Nova represents youth, glory, and beauty so I have prepared something regarding that"


    "Really?"


    "Let me show you the pictures," Shi Lian says, searching for the pictures in her phone which she transferred from the camera. She shows it to Ruxi with excitement.


    "Is that¡­Is that Mrs. Chairman? She looks stunning¡­..and that dress is exquisite!" Ruxi is extremely impressed with her design.


    "Did you design it?" Ruxi asks turning to face her with shocked eyes.


    "Uhm..yes" she chuckles.


    "This is going to be a hit! We should start working on this!" she says with jovial confidence.


    "Wait, we cannot tell father about it now. I want to give him a surprise" she smiles and Ruxi''s heart is all giddy now. Whenever she encounters such type of heart touching scenarios, her heart gets all giddy.


    "So what is your plan?" she asks.


    "My training will be over in a couple of days and after that, we can release it. We need to first solve the plagiarism scandal to abolish the copy cat mark which has been splashed on our company" she tells about her plan.


    At that moment, Ruxi felt inspired by her, she mumbles, "You will be a capable Chairman¡­much better than your father."


    "Yes?" she asks when she notices Ruxi is mumbling something.


    "Nothing. We should finish our work faster" she says turning her face away from Shi Lian and walks back to her seat. She is now shy.


    Fu International


    "Bro! How was the meeting?" Junjie asks in an animated tone. Fu Zichen was looking at the business proposal that Shi Lian left.


    "Went well" he answers with a poker face.


    "C''mon! I am asking about you two! Did you two...make out?" he asks mischievously.


    "Nope," Zichen punches him lightly on his head.


    "So, a kiss? Nothing?" he asks shamelessly.


    "She doesn''t remember me" he states in a low voice.


    "What?"


    "Are you deaf?!" he beats him again.


    "How could she not recognize you? It''s not like you had sex ten or twenty years before! It''s only been two and a half months!" he states, standing up for his friend.


    "Wait¡­is she pretending not to recognize you?" he ponders thinking more to it.


    This does make sense, and this has made Zichen think over it now. "You think so?" he asks, unsure about it.


    "Yes! She might have regretted it, maybe she is embarrassed about it" he points like a wise man which makes Zichen angry more and more.


    Junjie shivers as he feels cold at his back all of sudden, he turns around and then realizes it''s his boss who is glaring at him with his cold eyes.


    "Regret, huh?" he glares wickedly like he will slaughter Junjie right here.


    "The other case scenario might be that she is playing hard-to-get," he says unwaveringly before Zichen fires him. This makes more sense to Zichen than the first case.


    "I want her information. Every little thing. Get it done as soon as you can" he orders him, looking outside the window.


    "What? But you already had her information!" Junjie objects. Zichen glares at him to which Junjie nods meekly that he will give him the information very soon.


    With the given work, Junjie leaves the office, which a sad face as he has to work now.


    Fu Zichen takes the business proposal in his hand and observes it once more. It has her fragrance on it which he longed to smell and feel. "Are you regretting?" he muses, pondering aloud. "I don''t want you to."


    A call makes him wake up from his thoughts about Shi Lian. He looks over at the phone screen to see the name, it''s his mother''s. He picks up the call and his mother''s sweet voice comes. "Chen, you are coming for dinner?" she asks cheerfully.


    "I am busy tonight, mother," he says sternly.


    "The company won''t collapse if you don''t work for tonight" she scolds him mildly.


    "I have an important meeting tonight"


    "It can be done some other day. Today you have to come and have dinner with us. It''s been ages when we all had dinner together. Please listen to your mother for once.." she pretends to cry to make Zichen come home.


    "When have I have not listened to you?" argues he,"Anyway, I will think about it, mother.


    "There''s no thinking, you have to come!" she orders.


    "Fine" he replies, his fingers running through his dark brown silky hair. He hangs up the phone and throws it aside on the table.


    The next day


    While Shi Lian was working, she got a surprise call from Fu Zichen, which she wasn''t expecting that fast. He called her that he has thought about the proposal and would like to meet her. The excitement was radiating from her face and she immediately said yes to that.


    She is now heading to Snowdrop restaurant where he told her to meet. It''s almost lunch hours so the venue is well thought.


    "Ma''am, we have arrived" the driver informs her, stopping the car in front of the place. Shi Lian jumps out of the car and walks inside with modesty. "Welcome"


    "Welcome"


    She goes over to where the manager is standing, a smile plaster on his face.


    "Hello, is there any gentleman name Fu Zichen here?" she asks politely, giving her sweetest smile.


    "Are you Miss Shi Lian?" he asks with a professional smile.


    "Yes"


    "Yes, Mr. Fu is in the VIP room. Let me take you there."


    They go upstairs where the VIP room is situated. This restaurant is the best and top-notch one in Shanghai. For influential people, the VIP rooms are reserved for them.


    "Mr. Fu, Miss Shi Lian is here," the manager says to Zichen, entering the room. Zichen was tasting the wine when he entered.


    The manager leaves and Shi Lian walks inside. Zichen can''t help but blush when he sees her, she is looking beautiful in that royal blue off-shoulder full sleeves blouse and a white mini skirt with white loop earrings and stilettoes.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Fu" she greets him when she felt the awkward stare.


    "Afternoon, Shi Lian," he says in a seductive tone, and more seductive when saying her name. Shi Lian''s heart is fluttering and butterflies are dancing around in her stomach.


    The way he spoke her name was so attractive and seductive and she is all red and flustered. Zichen notices her being shy and chuckles softly on his own. "Take a seat, Shi Lian" he tries teasing her, saying her name in his seductive tone.


    "Oh okay.." she is blushing and manages to take her seat without falling or doing something embarrassing. Zichen smiles at her and Shi Lian being shy cannot look straight into his eyes.


    "What would you like to eat? Here, choose it from the menu" he hands her the menu card and she takes him politely.


    ''At least he is considerate'' she thinks about his gesture.


    "Won''t you order anything?" she asks when she notices, he is not ordering but staring at her.


    "I already did" he answers with a smirk.


    ''Not considerate. I take that back'' she argues with her subconscious.


    Zichen notices Shi Lian getting uncomfortable so he asks, "Are you feeling uncomfortable Shi Lian?"


    ''Yes, I am! Stop staring!'' she yells in her mind.


    "No, not at all" she smiles, a fake smile.


    "Are you pretending not to know me?" he mumbles.


    "Pardon?" she hears him say something but she cannot reciprocate what.


    "Nothing" he replies coldly.


    The VIP area is luxuriously huge and there is no one except them. Zichen booked the place, ordering the manager to clear everyone who is dining in the VIP section.


    There''s this awkward silence between them; no one is talking. Shi Lian gets more uncomfortable so she says to break the silence, "About the proposal¡­have you consider it Mr. Fu?"


    "We''ll talk about that later. Let''s have lunch first" She nods, controlling her temper.


    ''What''s wrong with this man?'' she badmouths.


    "You were in America for five years, right?" he questions which makes Shi Lian''s eyes go wide.

 Chapter 35 - Lunch [2]

    "You lived in America for five years, right?"


    "Excuse me?" she asks again to make it sound less shocking.


    "You graduated from a prestigious college in America. Due to some urgency you have to come here, in Shanghai and I guess it must be related to the company" he reveals the information, swirling his wine glass with his right hand.


    "So Mr. Fu investigated me?" she scoffs.


    "..."


    "Tell me, what''s your motive for agreeing to my proposal?" asks she, placing the menu card aside and looking straight to his face. ''Sure enough, he has an ulterior motive for accepting my proposal or why would he be that generous after rejecting their proposals many times.''


    "What do you think?" he sneers, sipping the white wine from the glass.


    "I am not a mind reader, so I can''t tell what''s in that mind of yours"


    He finishes the wine and keeps the empty glass on the table, then he searches for something in his coat pocket.


    Shi Lian just observes what he is doing, waiting for him to speak. Taking his palm out of his coat pocket with something inside it, he shows it to Shi Lian. He opens his palm and shows a thing, a piece of diamond earring.


    "Remember something, Miss Mo?" he smirks, showing her earing in front of her. It is the same earring she wore that day, the day when she first encountered him. Her one earring was left on the bed and she was unaware of this fact. She almost forgot about it but now, she is reminded of it again.


    "Earring? What''s that supposed to mean?" she questions him, arching an eyebrow.


    "Look close, maybe it will remind you of something"


    She brings her forward to see the earring more closely. ''What is he up to? Why is he showing me an earring¡­-'' Her eyes go wide when she identifies that the earring is hers. She looks at him, panic in her eyes, and asks, "H-How did you get this?"


    "In America" he states.


    "When did we ever meet?" she accuses with disbelief. ''Wait¡­..don''t tell me he is¡­''


    "Did you remember something?" he asks when he notices her facial expression.


    "Y-You¡­.You are¡­" she shudders as she remembers about that night.


    "Looks like you have?" he smiles with satisfaction.


    "You jerk!" she yells at him with rage. She is on her feet now, she moves from the table and takes a step towards him. She raises her hand to slap him but he grabs her hand and pulls her closer.


    "You are quite bold, Shi Lian" she smirks as he looks into her eyes closely.


    She struggles from his grip, "Let me go" she says through her gritted teeth.


    "Not this time" he whispers in her ears. He forcibly made her sit on his lap which she objects but he is not going to listen to any of her struggles.


    "You jerk! How dare you appear in front of me?" she screams while struggling to get away from him. He frowns, his jaws are set in a hard line, which means he is getting angry.


    To her extreme surprise, he touches her chin and kisses her, hard. His one hand travel through her back, to her curvy waist, then to her neck, and the other holding her stubborn hands.


    When his lips meet hers, there some unknown current between them, the force that attracts them together. His tongues explore her mouth, exploring it and tasting every inch. She tries to resist but he is stronger than her.


    She wants to be far away from him but eventually for a moment she stops struggling and just indulges in him, closing her eyes. He let loose of her stubborn hands as she stopped struggling. He puts his hand at her waist and pulls her closer, kissing her more passionately.


    "Mhmm¡­" she is out of breath now. Shi Lian s opens her eyes immediately when she comes to her senses. She bites him and untangles herself from him, standing at a distance from him. Zichen narrows his eyebrows as she does this stunt.


    "You sure are a wild cat," says he, licking his lips. He touches his lip which is swollen and a cut through which blood shows itself. He takes out his handkerchief from his pant pocket and wipes the blood on his lips.


    Shi Lian angrily marches to her table to take her purse and in an attempt to leave when Zichen grabs her by her wrist.


    "Let me go!" she yells in fury. She is not crying, she won''t, not in front of him. She is humiliated, he humiliated her and that''s making her anger more and more.


    "You want to leave again? Just like how you did before?" he says firmly.


    "Yes!" she barks.


    "Wild kitty, you don''t know with whom you are messing with" he smirks, getting closer to her. Shi Lian steps back as he steps closer to her; she reaches the end of the room and is encountered with the wall behind her. He comes closer and closer, leaving no distance between them.


    "You do know you seduced me first, right?" he whispers in his dark musky voice, up close to her face, which makes Shi Lian blush from her head to toe.


    "Wh-What nonsense are you spouting?" she denies, turning her head to her left in an attempt to not face him, his eyes are insanely attractive; if she looked into them for a while she might be on top of him.


    "You said you W.A.N.T me.." he coos in her ear, making her legs feeble.


    "You touched me¡­.here¡­.here and every inch of mine.." he teases her. He takes her hand and points to parts where she touched him (almost everywhere), craving for him with hunger and passion in her eyes.


    "Y-You¡­." She makes a moaning sound as she is getting effect by his words.


    "You were¡­craving¡­" he groans, tracing her jawline and continues, "For me¡­for me."


    "Mhmm¡­." She moans as he continues teasing her. She doesn''t know why she cannot push him away or why is feeling turned by him?


    Shi Lian moans making Zichen turned on; he is blushing as he watches her, her face in the sexiest expression, only for him, her body wanting to dive into him.


    "You want me¡­don''t you?" he breathes, kissing her exposed cleavage. His hands holding her hands pinned to the wall as he continues teasing her.


    "Mhm¡­.no¡­mhm¡­" she moans denying, but her body already gave in. She is losing her control, she couldn''t think straight anymore.


    Your body is more honest than you¡­Shi Lian.." he hisses her name, observing as her legs getting feeble and body squirm.


    "Mhm¡­no.." she still as stubborn as ever.


    She has never felt like this, getting teased and making turned on. With Atian, she never felt this way. He isn''t like Fu Zichen, domineering and seducing. She does love him but she never experienced this amount of passion and hunger for him like how she is feeling with Zichen.


    "Still lying.." he cups her face and kisses her gently. The kiss is gentler than before and hotter. He holds her by her waist, pulling her closer, leaving no space between them. she fell into his trap and lost control. Her hands trail behind his back as she kisses him back passionately.


    "Mhm¡­" she moans, craving for him.


    He ways her hand to her thighs, giving her goosebumps and making her squirm. He then kisses her jawline, her neck, and exposed cleavage which has turned him on, the moment she stepped inside.


    "You look so sexy in this dress¡­" he groans, kissing her rosy plum lips back.


    His tongue exploring every inch of her hers and possessing it as his. Nothing mattered at the moment, no business, no motives, just him and her.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Shi Lian hears a knock on the door and instantly propels Zichen back. She straightens her hair and dress and gains her composure back but her face is still red as a tomato and she avoids Zichen who is cursing at the person who knocked at the wrong time. "Come in!" he calls out in anger.


    The waiter who knocked comes inside and his body trembles when he sees Zichen glaring at her.


    ''Wh-what have I d-done?'' he thinks with fear. "S-Sirr¡­y-your order.." he shudders while explaining.


    "Keep it on the table" he snaps. He does as he told.


    Shi Lian stands on the corner, looking down at her floor because she is embarrassed to up to him after whatever they have done together.


    "Ma''am, your order?" he asks politely.


    "No, thank you," she says with an awkward smile.


    "I will take my leave! Goodbye!" she flees without looking at Zichen and exits through the door.


    "Get out!" Zichen barks to the scared waiter with irritation. The waiter runs away with fear and Zichen is left alone in the room. He sits on the chair, his cheeks are flushed and still, he is turned on. "What are you doing to me, Shi Lian?" he hums, touching his swollen lips and the mark she gave.

 Chapter 36 - Coffee [1]

    After the steamy lunch, Shi Lian thought to walk by the streets for a while before going to the company with her face all flustered. ''How can I lose it! Shit!'' she scolds her unconscious mind. She can still feel his touch on her face, lips, thighs¡­ ''Stop!'' her mind is filled with Zichen''s dirty talk which she did like but hate to admit.


    The streets of Shanghai are bustling with traffic, people and fashion. Everywhere you look, you can see people wearing different kinds of unique clothes, let it be funk, uptown, classy, emo, etc. You can gain many ideas just roaming around the city. Stopping in front of a caf¨¦, Shi Lian decides to take a coffee as she hasn''t eaten anything.


    "Milk-o-fi" she read out the shop''s name, finding it amusing. Pushing the glass door she enters and a piece of chiming music starts playing as a welcoming sign. The place has a warm atmosphere; brown and white wallpaper with striking art, green plants hanging on the ceiling, and the music played are refreshing, perfectly complimenting the unfold.


    "May I take your order please?" a waiter asks her with a warm smile. Shi Lian is surprised as she was examing the place too deeply.


    "Oh, Let me see" she smiled, taking the menu placed on her table. "One caramel mocha and a fudge pastry please" she makes her orders and he writes them down on his notepad. "The place is well designed" she blurted out without any second thought because she is impressed by the layout and all.


    "Glad to know" he grins.


    "Are you the owner here?"


    "Smart. Yes I am" says he, "I am Yi Ran."


    "Shi Lian. You decorated the place well."


    "I guess you are an interior designer?" he asks as he observes Shi Lian''s interest in the outlet of his shop.


    "No, just curious" she chuckles lightly, making him attracted by her.


    He came to take her order even though there are many waiters because he wanted to know more about this beautiful girl. "So what do you do then?"


    "Why do you think I would be telling this to a stranger?" she teases him in an act of playfulness. The anger she was feeling a while is leveled lower after talking to this positive man.


    "Then let''s know more about each other" he joins, grinning at her. She doesn''t say anything and just smiles, "My coffee?"


    "On your way," he tells her grinning. He disappears in the front board to get the coffee and her fudge pastry.


    Shi Lian waits for her order when her phone starts ringing. Her mouth curves into a smile when she sees Evelyn''s name on the phone screen. "Hey, Eve!"


    "Hey! Thought you were gonna be super busy and won''t be replying to my calls, but dang lucky me!" Evelyn''s humorous tone makes Shi Lian chuckle.


    "Yea, lucky you. What are you doing anyway?"


    "Missing you badly!" she replies cutely. She has been bored to death without Shi Lian, the other some of her friends were annoying so she doesn''t hang with them. She misses her best friend with whom she talked all night, the icy cold attitude of hers irritated her mostly it amused her. She loved her for who she was and was glad they met.


    "Miss you too. now tell me what are you doing now"


    "Che, Was going through my resume¡­..I am planning to look for a job" she says in not so jovial tone.


    "Really? That''s great! Where are you deciding to go?" Shi Lian asks with excitement.


    "Was thinking Rovial, GleeArt and OtherLook¡­I don''t remember the other names, they are complicated to be pronounced"


    "They are all high edge studios and companies¡­..can''t believe Evelyn Leng Hensler is being proactive" she teases.


    "If it wasn''t for my Mum cutting my finance route, I won''t even think to do it¡­but here I am looking for a job and broke," she says with frustration.


    Evelyn''s Mum is Chinese and her Dad American, which makes Evelyn half-Chinese. She rarely visits China to meet her Mum because she doesn''t like the place. Her father is always for business and rarely visits China. Most of the time he has to stay in America, and sometimes in Europe; he meets her daughter frequently when he gets time.


    "She wants you to come to China and visit her"


    "I know. She told me if I did not come to China then she will freeze my bank accounts and cut all the financial roots. I can''t even ask Dad, as always Mum already ordered him not to¡­.It''s so frustrating!" she groans fretting with irritation. Evelyn''s mother, Leng Xinyi, is the CEO of the Leng group in China. The Leng group specializes in jewelry and antiques. Her mother is a renowned jewelry designer and a strict CEO of this big group.


    "She misses you and wants to spend time with you. Just come¡­and besides, I am in China too so it will be great! We will hang around and get wasted in every club of Shanghai!" "Sounds appealing¡­but I ''ll think about it" Evelyn replies nonchalantly.


    "Stop being a bitch and come visit her!"


    "Fine! Fine!... So what are doing now? It''s daytime there, right?"


    "Yeah it''s afternoon here and I am waiting for my coffee to come" Shi Lian articulates looking outside the window while talking to her best friend on the phone.


    "Hey, let''s video chat!" Evelyn suggests. She Lian end the call and going to the Video calling app, she dials Evelyn''s number. Within a second, Evelyn''s glowy face lit up on her screen.


    "Heyy! O¡­OMG!" she exclaims when she sees Shi Lian.


    "What?" Shi Lian asks in confusion.


    "You look hot! Are you the same Shi Lian I know?" she teases playfully.


    "Nope. I killed the original one and I am her doppelganger" Shi Lian rolls her eyes.


    "Yeah, you are my Shi Lian¡­still rolling your eyes" she laughs.


    "Here''s your order," the waiter proclaims cheerfully, placing the coffee and pastry she ordered.


    "Thank you" she smiles in return, a short polite smile not the flirty kind. Yi Ran walks to other tables to get their orders; even though he is the owner of this shop, he loves helping people and interacting with them. He hired only a few helpers just to give him a hand when needed.


    "Hey, show me how he looks," Evelyn asks in a flirty tone. Shi Lian rolls her eyes again and brings her phone to her right side and changes the front camera to back camera.


    "Oooo¡­he is cute"


    Shi Lian changes it back to the front camera, "But you can''t get him" Shi Lian mocks.


    Ignoring the mocking of Shi Lian, Evelyn asks her about her training and when she will be the Chairman of the company to which Shi Lian answers with "I don''t know" shooking her head.


    "Um¡­have you met Atian?" Evelyn asks hesitantly.


    "Yea, I did" Shi Lian answers her taking a bite of her fudge pastry.


    "What happened then? Don''t tell me you got back with him!"


    "No, we sought things out and us getting back together is impossible¡­.he requested a demand" She pauses before telling her.


    "What demand? Better not something fucked up!" she is already being her bodyguard without knowing any of the things.


    "He asked to be friends at least¡­and I agreed," She Lian says calmly, sipping her coffee.


    "You better be cautious. Who knows his mother is still badmouthing about you behind your back" her best friend getting defensive for her.


    "She won''t," she says assuring her.


    Evelyn sighs protesting to not talk about this topic, so she asks her dress but after observing more clearly, she asks in surprise menu, "You already up with some guy?"


    "What? No!"


    "Well your lips are swollen and your cheeks are a deep shade of red" she points like a detective. She gets all the brains when it is about dating, hooking, and identifying who hooked with whom.


    Shi Lian remains quiet without making a protest because she knows she is right but it wasn''t her who kissed..she was forced!


    "Guess I am right~" Evelyn smirks when she gets her answer by looking at Shi Lian''s flustered face. "So who is he?"


    "I am not telling!" she pouts.


    "Oh, c''mon Shi~"


    "Nope, and it''s not even imp-"


    "We meet again" a voice interrupts her talk with her best friend. She tilts her head and to her surprise, he is standing in front of her with a smirk on his beautiful face.


    Shi Lian''s shocked face makes Evelyn worry about her, "Hey Shi, you okay?"


    "I''ll call you later," says Shi Lian and instantly hangs up. "What are you doing here?" she snaps facing Fu Zichen who is still standing in front of her.


    "To have coffee," he says innocently, taking the seat attached to her table, so they are facing face to face, and thank god the table is there in the middle otherwise who knows what steamy stuff might happen?

 Chapter 37 - Coffee [2]

    "Didn''t the restaurant feed you well?" she asks in a mocking tone.


    "It did but I want to have a coffee now" he smirks at her. "Waiter! He calls out and Yi Ran comes smiling at their table, to see Shi Lian mainly.


    "Yes sir. Your order?" he asks with the same warm smile. He glances at Shi Lian who is fuming with anger and irritation looking at Zichen so he ponders if he is harassing her or something.


    "I''ll have the same as her," he says to him, smirking at Shi Lian. The waiter notes it down and vanishes in the kitchen to bring his coffee.


    "Can''t believe the powerful and ruthless Mr. Fu followed me all the way here" she says sarcastically, rolling her eyes. Zichen does not make any reply and just stares at her with an amusing smirk.


    ''What''s up with this jerk! Can''t he just leave me alone?'' she eyes him, her eyes narrowed. Not getting any reply, she minds her own business and eats the pastry treating him as air.


    The waiter comes again and places the coffee and pastry on the table, at Zichen''s side. He turns to Shi Lian and asks, "Do you like the coffee? And the pastry?"


    "It''s delicious. I liked it very much" she compliments, completely aware of Zichen''s intense gawking at her and the waiter. The aura around is so domineering and chilly, that one might freeze to death just by his stare; that''s the amount of dominance and power he holds.


    "I am glad you like it" the waiter replies with interest, unware of Zichen''s cold stare. He might be aware but has something that''s challenging him.


    Fu Zichen is fuming with jealousy and it''s stinging in his body like ants biting. It''s the first time he is feeling this kind of strong emotion and he cannot reciprocate what it is. Unable to control his cool, he grabs Shi Lian by her wrist and orders her, "We are going."


    Confused, Shi Lian break through his grip and snaps at him, "I am not going anywhere with you!"


    Yi Ran steps forward when Zichen tries to grab her wrist again, shielding her like saving a beauty in a damsel. "This is impolite, Sir"


    "I don''t need your opinion on it. Besides, I am asking my woman to come with me, is that a problem?" Zichen says aggressively with arrogance.


    ''My woman? Since when did I become his woman?'' Before she can comprehend the situation, she is up in Zichen''s arms. With a dominancy, he swoons her, carrying her into his arms, and walks out of the shop. Shi Lian''s heartbeat is getting out of control, she is red all again and the smelled of fresh laundry on Zichen is making her turned on. "Put me down!" she protests like a stubborn child.


    "Shush..stop fiddling or else I won''t be able to control myself" he groans, in his husky and sexy voice. He is well aware of the paparazzi following him but at this moment the only thing he thinks is to take this stubborn yet extremely charming woman out of that shop.


    "I said Put me down! It''s gonna get worse if any paparazzi saw us!" she panics, looking to her right and left if to scan any paparazzi. She knows just how this can affect the company badly so she doesn''t want to take risks by getting into anything related to Zichen.


    "In my car" his response is short as he walks up to her car which is parked across the street. Aware of the crowd building as they cross the street, Shi Lian''s is filled with embarrassment. Even though many of them do not know who Zichen is,as he always kept a low profile but his insanely handsome looks and lean muscular body can attract crowds like bees getting attracted to honey.


    They reach to his car, he put Shi Lian into the backseat and takes the seat beside her. He orders his driver to start the car and in a second the car starts moving.


    "What the hell are you doing?" she snaps at him, moving away from him and hitting the end side of the car window.


    "You are not allowed to flirt with other men" he growls eyes boring at her, making her heart clench and pulsate.


    "Who are you to order me like that?" she argues,bringing her hands front of her chest, gaining some confidence to fight against him and his dominant aura.


    "Because you are mine, Shi Lian," he says possessively, cupping her chin, scooting closer to her side. Whenever he is near her, her heart beats uncontrollably which she cannot seem to stop or manage. Her face gets hot and red and her mouth dry.


    "You¡­I am not your woman! And mind your distance!" she pushes him, hitting his chest not too hard but enough to make a weight felt against his chest.


    "We will see" he grins pulling back and straighten his tie. He then grabs his phone from his coat pocket and dials a number, aware of Shi Lian''s stare. "Junjie, handle the paparazzi for me...Yea, not a single piece of news about me should get featured...Will tell you later" he hangs up the call and puts his phone back in his pocket. "How long do you want to stare at me" he smirks, turning to her with a wild gaze.


    "I just can''t comprehend your actions," she says in a sigh like she is mentally tired by all this.


    "You accepted the proposal and I am damn sure it was because to reach me and then the kiss¡­all these that you are doing..what does it actually mean?"


    With the small remote, he closed the small window inside of his car that led to the driver''s view, to have more personal space.


    Gazing at her beautiful hazel-brown eyes, he scoots closer and says, "I honestly have no idea. The moment I saw you, I can''t seem to think anything but you. Even after two months, I still can''t forget you¡­.you are just¡­I don''t know. You captivated me."


    There''s a lot to digest for Shi Lian after listening to his confession. she doesn''t even know this man and all of a sudden he is saying he is attracted to her? Just because they slept together once? Accidently.


    He scoots closer leaving no space, no distance between them, hold her hand, and kissed gently at her fair knuckles. With that dreamy and sexy gaze, he looks at her face, in her eyes, trailing down to her luscious lips. Before he can proceed further, Shi Lian had him at hello,


    "I need to go¡­"


    "Where? To meet the flirty, sissy waiter?" he snaps with jealousy.


    "That''s none of your business! Let me go, Zichen!" she fires back, eyeing him with intense eyes.


    "I just told you, you are my woman! And it''s my damn business to know everything about you" he orders her, radiating his dominant alpha aura.


    Biting her lower lip, she opens her mouth to argue with him again, "I need to reach the company! Can I go now?"


    "Wang, to the Mo corp" he orders to the driver present in front and driving the car.


    "On it Sir"


    The car stops in front of the company and Shi Lian feels relieved as she is going to be free from him, away from him but who knows what''s going on deep in her heart? "About the business proposal, I want to withdraw-"


    "I signed it and we will be working together. There''s no backing" he interrupts, sitting gracefully and looking flawless and sexy with rich air around him.


    "Why are you so overly bossy?" she points it in a cranky way when she is annoyed.


    "Because I can be" he grins, his brown eyes are dancing with humor.


    The way he looks in the black sleek suit, with no tie and the upper two-button of his white shirt is open in a sexy way making him more charming and seductive. Shi Lian is aware of how attractive and sensual he is, which is the biggest problem when she is dealing with him and on top of that, he dominating.


    "Narcissist" she mumbles.


    Zichen arch an eyebrow, with a foxy smirk, "You said something?" She shook her head making an innocent face that makes Zichen''s cheek rosy pink in his fair and spotless cheeks. He turns his way to the window side, trying to avoid her breathtaking cute face to not eat her here and there.


    "What I said was true. Believe me" he says in a serious tone when Shi Lain jumps out of the car. She does not say anything because there''s nothing for her to say. without looking back, she marches to the glass entrance of the company, not at all feel guilty for being rude because it was him who rudely took her to the car.


    "We''ll meet soon, Shi Lian" his voice dark and husky, making Shi Lian''s skin hair rise. He has this unexplainable effect on her that it seems more and more difficult to get rid of. His car takes off and within a second he disappears.

 Chapter 38 - Scandal 2.O

    "The scandal is hyping again?" Shi Lian gasps when she gets the news from Ruxi. After returning to the office, the first she heard is the scandal problem. There''s never went any day in the company peacefully. The problems keep rising one after another and the solution is less.


    "Yes, we saw the news and I am assuming someone intentionally hyped this news again. Due to this, the share prices of our company are degrading at a high rate. The company''s state is fragile right now" Ruxi says worrying about the whole situation. She is getting more frequently due to stressing over the whole situation and it''s not her fault, the company will go down soon if action is not taken.


    Clenching her palm, Shi Lian is feeling frustrated to her core. She is here to help, her father trusted her in this but she had done? She feels bad for being useless in this situation.


    "How''s father?" she asks in a firm tone. The last thing she wants is for her father to get ill.


    "I haven''t talked to him yet. Zhang Hao asked not to disturb him" she says in a sad tone.


    Not disturbing means he is definitely stressing and does not want anyone to see him in that state. Zheng Yuan is a man of pride and principle. Whenever faced with difficulties, he always did it alone without asking anyone''s help. But this time, he really needs help or else everything is doomed.


    Without wasting any minute, Shi Lian gets up on her heels and march to her father''s office. She can hear everyone in the company talking about the situation and also about herself.


    This morning she heard one saying, "This company is going to get doomed. Why not change it to another?" The other replied,


    "Yeah, you are right. The Chairman hasn''t taken any real measurement about this. It''s like he doesn''t care about it."


    The scandal is a hot topic in the whole building. Everyone in the company, let it be from the cleaners to the workers, is gossiping about it. They are still unaware of Shi Lian''s identity and the whole Chairman thing in addition to the collaboration with Fu International. The less they know the less they will gossip.


    Shi Lian reaches her father''s office and knocks on the door twice. The door creaks open and Zhang Hao pops his head, his face is covered with wrinkles and black eyes due to less sleep. "Miss, the Chairman is busy and asked no one to disturb him," he says apologetically and covers it with a faint smile.


    "He can''t handle it alone! Let us help for Jesus sake!" she snaps, getting completely out of control, "Let me in, Uncle Hao please."


    With a sigh, he opens the door for her to enter. Mo Zheng Yuan is flipping through the documents, making three calls at the same time, and barking continuously. Shi Lian knows that her father is frustrated and that he doesn''t want it to showcase it to others.


    "Father? Calm down. Your health matters¡­.calm down" she worries watching her father getting all hyped. Her father''s blood pressure increases in an instant when he takes stress and pressure so Shi Lian doesn''t want her father to worry over this or get stressed up.


    "Shi¡­I am busy right now. We will talk later" he says hastily holding two phones in both hands putting them on hold. About his health, he completely ignores it. For him, work comes first and health, at last, he does not care about his health at all.


    "Father" Shi Lian interjects snatching the phones from his hands, "You need to CALM DOWN. We will do whatever it takes to overcome this disaster."


    "I don''t care! If this is not taken care of sooner, the company will be doomed" he snaps, the lines in his forehead are visible, showing his frustration and stress.


    Her father is right in a sense but his health matters too. Shi Lian does not have any help related to this; she feels helpless, when her father needs her the most, she cannot do anything. Her grip tightens seeing her father in this state, upset, stressed, and helpless. The first thing that came to her mind was Fu Zichen but after whatever happened today, she is hesitant to ask a favor from him. He told her that they will work together in the future related to this matter so she has the right to ask him about it but how? She does have self-respect and pride and asking him a favor after what he did is not something she will ever do if it isn''t for her father. Damn!


    "I''ll ask Mr. Fu about it," she says through her gritted teeth.


    Her father looks at her with surprise and hopeful eyes. It''s true, Fu Zichen is the only one who can help her, help this company to overcome this situation.


    "Really? Daughter! You are right! Ask him. He is the only one who can help us" her father encourages her to do it as fast as she could. She nods and exits from the office to give him a call.


    Outside the office, she dials the company''s number in a non-interested way. She is not at all eager to call him but then too, she had to. The call rings...and rings¡­and it got connected.


    "Hello, Fu Internationals. May I have your message?" a professional and practiced tone speaks from the other line.


    "Hello, I am Mo Shi Lian from the Mo corp. May I speak to Fu- I mean Mr.Fu, please? It''s urgent" she states in a calm and less annoyed tone.


    "Please hold on Miss Mo. I''ll send the message to him. Please wait patiently" she replies politely without any mocking.


    Shi Lian agrees, hanging up the phone she waits for the call to return and hoping it to be a pleasant one.


    Fu International


    "Sir, Miss Mo from the Mo corp wants to talk to you. She says it''s urgent" the receptionist passes the messages to Fu Zichen who is currently signing the documents in lightning speed. The mention of her name makes him smile and his heart flutters which is a rare case for him.


    "Agreed. Pass on this number to her" he says in his usual chilly voice.


    "Yes sir" she does what she is told. She calls Shi Lian and gives her the number and completes her mission. Zichen is now getting anxious, eagerly waiting for her call, to hear her voice again. This eagerness is biting him from inside as time passes. It''s been over ten minutes now and there''s still no call from Shi Lian. All his concentration is focused on his phone from the documents he had been signing for the past hour.


    *Ring* *Ring* his phone rings and without wasting any single second he jumps on his phone and taps the green icon. He initiates it by saying hello and then Shi Lian''s hesitant voice comes from the other line, "H-Hello Mr. Fu?"


    "Yes, Shi Lian. How may I help you?" he asks his mouth curve into a smile which is plaster since her name got mentioned.


    "You must have heard about the scandal. We need to stop it anyhow because our company is facing great losses due to it" her voice comes as urgent and urging.


    Zichen knew it must be related to this but a small part of him expected it to be about something else other than work, about them to be exact. "Yes, I know about it and I thought of arranging a press conference related to this" he answers, his voice clipped and firm.


    "Oh¡­great then. So will the press conference help to suppress the news?"


    "I don''t have the power to predict the future so no idea. By the way, we found the two traitors who were behind this."


    "Really? One from our company then?" she guesses. Hearing this news is a big relief to her soul. The task for finding the traitor was taking a long time and if she focused only on that part, her main motive, training of Chairman will falter.


    "Yes"


    "Well then Mr. Fu, thank you so much for doing this. About the thing that happened during lunch¡­.let''s not discuss that. Is that okay?" she asks, a little hesitant.


    Fu Zichen''s jaw clenches and his grip tightens around his phone. They kiss and the lunch meant a lot to him but hearing her say to forget about is something he was not expecting. How much does she despise him? "Miss Mo, I am not doing it for you. It involves my company as well so don''t think highly of yourself" he says sarcastically. He feels so disheartened and angry that the words he says feel icy cold.


    "I-I apologize. But our company is involved as well so I felt the responsibility to thank you" she says controlling her mouth before it spits any inappropriate comment which offends him more. The way he said it, Shi Lian felt humiliated that way. She is mocked by him but at this point, he has more power so she has to endure it for now.


    "You need to be present in the press conference because your company is ''involved'' as well," he says in the same tone as before, icy cold. His mood is wearing off because of what Shi Lian said.


    "Okay. I''ll be there. May I know the timings?" she replies, her tone cold and steely as well.


    "I''ll message you the details. Be there on the time if you want to save your company" he pronounces and ends the call. He throws his phone on the desk and it lands on making a thud sound. "Such a stubborn woman!"

 Chapter 39 - Conference Meeting [1]

    After hanging the call, she groans with irritation. The way he was talking to her, it was like he was someone else and the one who confessed to her a while ago was someone else. "Argh!" she clenches her grip on her phone with a loud groan. What else can she do other than follow that man''s orders? She hates working under someone, listening to the higher-ups crap is not what she ever wants to do, but here she is noting the orders of a man she despises¡­.or likes? Due to this reason, she decided earlier on that she won''t be working in the business where she has to listen to the orders and work non-stop without any filial break.


    Sucking in a deep breath and exhaling it slowly, she tries not to show any sign of frustration when she enters her father''s office. He is already tensed and if he saw his daughter in a sour mood he will get worked upon it as well, so it''s better to pretend. She enters the office and quietly closes the door. She walks up to her father''s office desk, taking the four small steps in the middle, and pronounces, "Father, I talked to Mr. Fu."


    "What did he say?" her father implores in an eager and desperate tone. His hair is getting whitish-grey on the side due to lack of sleep. Her father is a person who cares about his looks and maintains his well when countering with media and parties. Due to the company''s pre- fallout, he barely cares anything about what he looks like right now.


    "He already planned a conference meeting about this scandal. And also caught those traitors as well. He um..also said that I should be present in the conference as well" she asserts but she hesitates in the last line.


    He only called her in the press conference when he should be calling her father or Ruxi because they are the obvious ones who should be present not her. She is not even an employee in the company and her being the Chairman is not finalized yet so getting public is definitely not the right time now.


    "I mean, someone from our company because our company is hugely involved in this. I think the Vice President or you should go at the meeting and I''ll tag along" she continues and explains hastily. If her father knew that she had slept with the Chairman of Fu and that he signed the proposal only for her, then she couldn''t imagine what he will do.


    "I see. I will send Ruxi on my behalf because I am jammed now so it''s better if you both can go" her father declares unpleasantly, gesturing to the piles of documents that surround his big desk.


    "As you say, father" she nods without any argument.


    "Hao, notify Ruxi about it" he commands to the man who is standing behind him, holding documents in his hand. Apart from being a great right hand for thirty years, he is also a great man who is fiercely loyal to Mo Zheng Yuan.


    Zhang Hao nods and calls Ruxi from the line placed on Zheng Yuan''s desk. He told her what Zheng Yuan ordered him and Ruxi agreed to do it.


    "Shi¡­I think it''s time," her father lets out in a serious and determined tone. Time about what? She has no clue what he is talking about but then a sudden thought crossed her mind and she is guessing it''s about the Chairman position.


    "We will hold a meeting this coming Monday. You know what the meeting will be, right?"


    "I guess it''s about me being the Chairman?" she responds, unsure of her thought. She can''t believe that it''s been two months already and the next she knows, she will be the Chairman, for real.


    "Yes. If we don''t announce it sooner, it will be a problem. After you are officially the Chairman, you can handle everything without any permission from others and anyhow save the company¡­you have to". It''s no statement, not an order but a mission that she has to complete no matter what. Shi Lian has gained a proper amount of knowledge of what to do as a Chairman and she is confident than before that she will save the company.


    "I won''t let you down" she smiles as she promises him.


    She then excuses herself and exits from the office to go to Ruxi''s office when she gets a message. Her phone was in her right hand, her palm securing it; she brings her phone upfront to see who it is. It was an unknown number but the contents that the message contains gives her a surety that it''s from him. The text says:-


    Da Silva Hotel. Hall No. 22. Be on time.


    Surely a control freak. even his text sounds bossy and cold, just like the way he talked to her on the phone. She rolls her eyes seeing the text and switches off her phone. Taking the elevators, she reaches the 10th floor where Ruxi''s office is located. Entering inside the office, the first thing she hears is a loud groan. Ruxi is signing the documents like a maniac, fast and unsteady.


    "Miss Vice President, is everything alright?" she asks but regrets it instantly.


    What a stupid question to ask when the situation itself is not alright. Ruxi shook her head, without looking up in her direction. She looks over to the small digital clock that stays on the cream and white wall along with some photo frames. She has half an hour with her before the meeting. She takes her seat and begins working on the unfinished work that she left yesterday on hold.


    "We should get going," Ruxi tells Shi Lian glancing at her watch on her left wrist. She managed to fill out those documents according to what she planned but still, there are more she needs to work on but the meeting is more important than anything. They have still fifteen minutes left with them but Ruxi likes to reach earlier than the original plan and the other reason is that the Da Silva Hotel is a bit far from their company, so time may settle with it.


    Shi Lian has informed her about the location and the hall number a while ago and Ruxi carefully noted it down. Working non-stop for almost 5 hours sure is tiring. Due to overwork, the signs of bad health can be seen on her beautiful fair face. There are dark circles and pimples on her forehead; even the little makeup she put is unable to hide it but she cannot be stressed about her looks at this moment when she has other things to stress over.


    "Yeah, let''s get going" Shi Lian agrees, getting up from her work seat and shoving important documents which they might need in the case and her phone in her purse.


    They both leave the office together and walk to the elevator. Ruxi presses on the floor number and waits for the elevator car to reach the bottom floor.


    "Do I look presentable?" Ruxi asks out of the blue, a tense look on her face while she checks herself up in the reflected mirror of the car.


    "You look appealing and sophisticated, just like how you should be" Shi Lian assures her giving her an encouraging smile. She does look appealing with her black silk blouse and white pairs of pants with black sexy heels that give her the right amount of charm. She really is a beautiful woman who is a smart, hard-working, beautiful, and kind soul. Ruxi smiles back at her with a thank you and waits until they reach the ground floor.


    Exiting from the elevator they walk out from the rotating glass door and stand outside while the driver comes with the car. The car stops in front of them and both the ladies hop on it. Telling the driver the destination, they settle themselves at the back. Shi Lian looks at the documents about the scandal and tries to make some notes while Ruxi decides to stay silent and calm for the time being.


    In about eight or ten minutes, they reach the Da Silva Hotel. The driver stops the BMW car in front of the hotel and both ladies usher out of the car. Taking a deep fresh breath, Shi Lian prepares herself mentally and makes her inner self confident about what she is going to deal with.


    "Let''s head inside" Ruxi articulates and strides towards the front glass door with Shi Lian following her from behind.


    The hotel speaks luxury and freaking money. The reception hall is as big as a ballroom in ancient times with silver and platinum decorum covering the place as a whole. Ruxi walks elegantly towards the manager who is standing at the left reception area.


    "A pleasure to have you here, beautiful ladies!" he bows down slightly in a way to greet them, showing respect.


    "Thank you. May I know where is hall number 22?" Ruxi asks with a professional smile.


    "Let me take you there" he smiles as he says. He comes out of the reception compartment and guides both of them to the hall.

 Chapter 40 - Conference Meeting [2]

    There are almost hundreds of halls in this hotel so someone as new in here will be lost forever without the left of a local worker in here. All the people working here have a uniform code that is professional, classy and modern, and definitely not cheap.


    The females wear a simple black blouse and black skirt with black long heels, their hair wrapped in a bun. The manager is wearing a black crisp shirt, black slacks, and a black business jacket. This hotel surely ranks as one of the best in Asia. As they pass through different halls and elevators, they finally reach hall number 22.


    "Here you go, ladies," he says cheerfully, gesturing with both his hands as bow to the door. Both women nods and Ruxi pushes the big door and head inside with Shi Lian at the back.


    The hall is spaciously big with open windows on the side embraced by the beautiful modern curtains. Grateful that the room is yet not crowded with media, Shi Lian let out a sigh of relief.


    "Is he Mr. Fu?" Ruxi asks Shi Lian as they walk forward to meet him. Fu Zichen is sitting on the chair placed above the stage with his manager standing behind him. He is seated comfortably, his gaze focuses on them, especially Shi Lian as both the women march towards him.


    His steely gaze is so mesmerizing that one can feel a shiver down his spine. He looks distant, cold, and domineering, like a male alpha who is unapproachable. Men look extremely hot in business suits and Fu Zichen is on another level. He is in full black mode with a royal blue tie, perfectly complimenting his looks. His dark chocolate brown hair is slick back, giving him a sexy look. This man is an example of a ''perfect'' man who has it all.


    "Yes," Shi Lian rolls her eyes as she answers. She feels uncomfortable when he is looking, no, staring at her like she is some kind of dessert or prey and he is the predator. Butterflies marrying in her stomach giving her goosebumps and making her heart pulsates. Damn! Why does he look so unimaginably attractive and scary at the same time?


    "Mr. Fu, I am Vice President Ning Ruxi of Mo Corp. Pleasure meeting you" she extends her hand forward for a handshake and Fu Zichen politely shakes it introducing himself.


    Shi Lian is debating whether to shake hands or not as because they have already met and she thinks that there''s no point in introducing again. The main reason is that his touch is like an electric current that does an effect on her. She will lose it like the last time he touched her which he doesn''t want to happen, not here.


    "Good to see you, Shi Lian," he says huskily, his gaze fixed on her. She meets his gaze and all she can see is heat and passion. She turns away, afraid of losing in his deep brown eyes.


    "Hello to you too, Mr, Fu," she says nonchalantly, looking in his direction where he is sitting but not at his face.


    Fu Zichen is still pissed at her but less when he sees her. He has this great urgency to hold her and kiss her until she searches for her breath but he is a man of patience, he won''t be a selfish hungry bastard just because he is unable to resist her.


    His manager brings forward the papers and evidence of the scandal and the people who are behind this. he has already fired the traitor from his company but he knows that the man is not capable of doing it unless he is following the orders of someone. He doesn''t have any clues regarding the mastermind behind this but he soon will.


    "As I promised, here is the information regarding the traitors" he passes down the papers to Ruxi and Shi Lian. Both the women examine the papers carefully delivering expressions of shock, surprise, anger, and sadness.


    "Can''t believe Chen would do something like this!" Ruxi exclaims with anger as she holds the paper with a tight grip, controlling herself not to tear this paper apart.


    On the other hand, Shi Lian looks neutral, like she had already expected him to be the traitor and yes she did expect it. When she got to know that he is one of the three that seemed odd and shady, she asked Huawei to keep an eye on all of them and after some digging, she did lay her suspicions on him. Now the evidence is enough to throw him out of the company and at the same time save it from extreme loss.


    "The media will be here in less than ten minutes. Hope you have everything you need" Zichen informs them, glancing at his limited edition Rolex watch.


    "Yes. We are prepared" Ruxi says on behalf of Shi Lian as well which Shi Lian doesn''t seem to mind because her mind is occupied by an upcoming event.


    Zichen frowns when he sees Shi Lian quiet and absent-minded. Various thoughts come to his mind like, ''Is she sad?'', ''Did someone hurt her or is she angry?'' He wants to scoot over to her, tilting her chin to meet her eyes, and ask her while his hands gently caress her cheeks if she is having any difficulties but he restrains that thought. He cannot display his affection in front of people, not at this moment because it will be like inviting demons to his house and getting her in danger as well. He cannot take that risk.


    "Sir, the media is here" his manager informs, striding over to where he is sitting. After ten minutes of thinking, intense staring, and ignoring, now the time is here where the three will have to be in act.


    "Let them in" he orders.


    The two guards open the door and a crowd of media huddles inside with cameras and a mic. Woah! There''s a lot of flashing here! The number of people keeps on increasing and now the room is fully packed.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    "Mr. Fu!" the reporters bark his name to get his attention and juicy news. As soon as the reporters got the news that a meeting conference regarding the scandal issue, they volunteer to come here. They see this as a piece of real juicy news that will help their company rise in the industry so from every company reporters have come.


    "We will answer all your questions! Be patient, please!" Rong, his manager commands in a loud voice, loud enough to be heard by everyone.


    All the reporters, paparazzi are whispering among themselves, making up different questions regarding the issue and eyeing the three of them sitting on the stage.


    It''s the first time for Shi Lian to be attending this kind of conference meeting. The gazes of those media reporters make her uncomfortable but she ignores them. She is nervous, but not much to make her run away. She is determined to face them and confidently answer their questions.


    "Miss Ruxi, is it true that your company plagiarised their work?" one of the reporters raises a question. "Will the Mo corp will experience a breakdown?" another one interrogates. They are asking questions without caring the first one to even complete their sentences.


    "First of all, our company will not be having any breakdown and secondly we did NOT plagiarise any work." Ruxi''s cold reply can give you a shiver. She looks scary when she is angry and frustrated and she looks scary now because she is angry.


    "Mr. Fu, what do you think? Do you believe them?" a female reporter wearing a beige blouse and brown pencil skirt asks raising her mic with the camera raised by the cameraman behind her.


    "Your questions will be all cleared." He says calmly and then turns to his manager, "Rong."


    His manager turn on the projector and the evidence is reflected on the screen played behind their heads. His manager steps forward and starts his speech, "The two people shown here are the traitors who are responsible for the plagiarism. One of them is from the Mo corp and the other from our company, Fu Internationals. And about the hype, I guess you must be knowing better than me."


    The reporters whisper among themselves and pass glances with Zichen and the others. The reporters are here to dig out some juicy news and without it, they won''t be going anywhere.


    "Miss Ruxi, who is the person sitting beside you? Is she is someone of high importance?" a sulky male reporter asks.


    Ruxi takes a glance at Shi Lian with concern that she should disclose it or not but she relaxes when Shi Lian squeezes her hand and gives her a small smile with a nod. "Yes, she is"


    "Who is she then? Is she your trump card to save your company?" he says in a mocking tone.


    "You will get them soon. And soon means tomorrow. The mo corp will hold a meeting to have an important announcement. You are welcome to come" Ruxi glares at the reporter.


    "Miss, what is your name?" "Are you forced to work with them?" "What is your relationship with Mo''s?" The media is asking loads of questions without stopping for a second. They are getting more and more curious about her. She is like this mysterious beauty who came out of nowhere and why her aura seems the same as Fu Zichen? She has this strong sura around that makes you gulp for coming closer to her.


    "We are here to discuss the scandal, not about me. it will be better if we focus on that" she says calmly, looking straight at them. her hands are sweaty because she is freaking out from inside. These reporters are annoying as hell and getting all the attention is something she is not comfortable with.


    "Miss, what is your motive? Why are you working with Mo corp?" The reporters ignore what she said earlier and ask the same rubbish questions. Shi Lian is not going to answer the same answer again and again so she chooses to remain silent and ignore the question.

 Chapter 41 - Conference Metting [3]

    "The meeting is over!" Rong announces, following Zichen''s orders. Although they clear the black mark which was labeled on the Mo corp and them as well still, this will take a while for everyone to know the truth. Shi Lian stays quiet after the meeting. Ruxi asked her earlier if she is okay or not and she replied with a faint smile that she is but is she telling her the truth? The meeting is a headache for her. Answering ridiculous questions asked by the reporters is sure hectic work.


    The reporters walk out slowly in a line and she is glad that the meeting is finally over. She is getting worried about how she will handle the entire Mo corp and attend numerous meetings in the future when she is worn out by her first one? She sighs and closes her eyes for a second.


    Tomorrow will be the day she will crown as the new Chairman of the Mo corp and this thought is freakin her out from inside. She will be the first-ever youngest female Chairman in the whole history of the business. She can''t even delay it because the company needs her, her father needs her.


    "I''ll call the Chairman and notify him about the meeting," Ruxi says while getting up from her seat and walking to the corner so that she can speak with Mo Zheng Yuan about the meeting.


    "Okay," Shi Lian nods and sees Ruxi walks past her. Her hands and her thighs are all sweaty from the aftermath. Her nose crinkles at the sight of her anxiousness. The room is ventilated with four Acs yet she was sweating in the meeting.


    "It was your first meeting, wasn''t it?" a voice, a very own familiar voice makes her turn her head to the source of the voice. Zichen smiles as she rolls her eyes.


    "Was it that obvious?"


    "Yes"


    She doesn''t make any response and busies herself with her phone. She picks her smartphone from the table and taps just to avoid his intense gaze.


    "You didn''t answer the last question. I am curious as well about the relation with the Mo corp except that you are the daughter of the Chairman" he tells her.


    He already did two investigations on her but none of it says why she is working for the Mo corp for the past two and half months. Her information is sealed and blocked with the immense power of technology and hacking. He asked his two best hackers to dig out every information about her, let it be about her schedule as well, everything but unfortunately, they have only able to find the information which he already knew or guessed.


    "You already investigated me so why not just have an astrologer to read my mind?" she snaps, bravely facing him. She wants to irritate him as much as he is irritating her but to her surprise he chuckles, forming a beautiful sound.


    Zichen rarely smiles or laughs because his life has always been full of restrictions and rules which he has to follow. His father never spent much time with him and he has consumed in his studies as well as a business since he can recall. As he grew up, he made himself detach from people and enjoyed his own company but deep down he always felt lonely. He grew up to be cold, aloof, and in business, a ruthless ruler. He was told to never have a weak point when you are dealing with all dangers and he doesn''t any, until now.


    The first time he saw her, he instantly the spark and a pull that drew him to her. He is not a pervert who takes advantage of drunk girls, he never let any female touch him but with Shi Lian it was different. He didn''t felt uncomfortable when she flirted with him, touching him like a hungry wolf. He controlled himself not to fall for her tricks because she was drunk or maybe she has ulterior motives but he lose it. Never in his life, he felt this urge to touch someone, to kiss her, to possess her.


    He didn''t know until she left without any word. He was furious, anxious, thinking about her. Numerous thoughts came into his mind, thoughts that drove him crazy.


    The next time he saw her in China, he was on cloud nine. He wanted to kiss her right there when she stepped into his office, punish her for her ignorance and her refusal of not remembering him. He was scared too if she ran away again from him so he approached another way to get close to her. He wanted to take it slowly and let her remember him on her own but then again, he lost it. He didn''t like when others gawked at her with perverted eyes. He wanted to keep her only to him, wanted her to be only his.


    "We will get going then. It was a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Fu" Ruxi bows, bending a little to show respect. She notified Mo Zheng Yuan about the meeting and he was pleased to hear that everything went well.


    "Pleasure," Zichen says curtly. "I have a word with Shi Lian. I''ll send her later, safely. It''s not a problem for you, is it?"


    Ruxi is surprised. Is that a problem for her? Nope. She is not at all aware of what is going between them. she wants to save the company anyhow and Shi Lian is the only one who can do this. Since she got the proposal from a huge group, she respects her more.


    She says yes without giving any second thoughts, "Not at all. Please, there''s no hurry."


    Shi Lian can''t believe Ruxi would ditch her like this but then again it''s not her fault. She is doing this because she doesn''t know how big of a jerk he is! She wants to object but Ruxi smiles at herm hinting that she has to obey his orders. She sighs and didn''t snap back.


    Ruxi exits from the hotel, leaving Shi Lian in a lion''s den. Zichen dismissed all his bodyguards and manager out of the room to have a private room for him and her.


    "What do you want?" she spits when the room gets empty leaving her with the lion himself.


    "I want to invite you to dinner tonight" he asserts taking a step closer to her where she is standing.


    "Dinner? For what reason?" she snaps with irritation, crossing her arms in front of her breast.


    "To celebrate for overcoming the crises and for our partnership."


    The real reason is to spend time with her. Fu Zichen never asks anyone for dinner or never goes to any party, not even his family parties because he thinks it''s useless for him to go and waste his time.


    Over the years, his mother persuaded him many times to come but he rejected after going two to three times. He does visit her mother but not often as should.


    "Not happening!" she refuses. She doesn''t believe him, not a single percent, and having with him means welcoming the devil. He is way too cunning to make her fall into his trap; not that she will, she is used to thinking, more like overthink. The lunch was evident enough that she is right for refusing it.


    Fu Zichen''s jaw is set in a straight line, making him look gloomy and dark. Of course, he knew she will refuse it but it was his first time to ask someone, and getting a rejection on his first try is not something he likes.


    She is stubborn, very stubborn! But he knows she will accept it, she has to accept it.


    "In business, it''s a ritual. If you don''t believe me, you may ask anyone" he lies. It''s not a ritual but yes after a partnership, both the parties do celebrate so he didn''t lie about it.


    "Then you should be having dinner with our Chairman, according to it" she scoffs, feeling she got the edge.


    "But I signed the proposal for you. You are the one who came to me for the partnership. You have to come Shi Lian" she comes closer leaving only a little space between.


    She already lost the battle, she can''t argue with him now. He has a point, an important one but that doesn''t mean she has to even her heart doesn''t want to. Does her heart doesn''t to?


    "You¡­." Her breath hitches as he comes closer. She can smell his cologne, his fresh breath. Butterflies are doing summersaults inside her belly, her heartbeats rapidly than normal.


    "Caipeng restaurant. 7:00 pm. Be ready" he whispers in her ears in his husky voice and man it affected her. Her ears are red, as well as her cheeks. They are flushed.


    "I-I haven''t ag-agreed to it yet¡­" she steps back to avoid the upcoming heat but Zichen grabs her wrist and pulls her close, closer than she lands on his hard muscle chest.


    "Stop being so stubborn. Just come. It''s only a dinner. I won''t eat you" he teases her and hold her tightly when she struggles to move. He wants to hold her like this and stop the time forever. He would have never thought that embracing someone would make you feel so satisfied and¡­happy.


    "Okay," says she meekly and stops her stubborn struggling. He assured her that it will just be dinner but she doubts his words. She agrees to it because she gets the feeling that he won''t let her go until he gets a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 42 - Truth And Lie

    "Book two seats at the Caipeng," Zichen tells his manager. They left the hall an hour ago. He is sitting on his leather chair in his office. He is excited for tonight, very excited. The fact that Shi Lian agreed to his invitation was a big success for him and he will make sure to make this evening as memorable as he can, for her, for both of them.


    "Sir, I have booked the seats" his manager informs him, closing his laptop. Rong is a faithful and loyal manager Zichen can ever ask for. He has been working with Zichen for more than seven years right after he was promoted to Chairman. Zichen trusts him the most, asks tips from and questions which he is curious about. He is like a brother to him and he cares about him.


    "Good" saying this Zichen glances at his watch and sighs because there are another two meetings in less than 7 minutes. Business meetings give him headaches; the blathering of those old sulky businessmen made the room feels like a vendor street shop sometimes. He nudges the bridge of his nose out of frustration and continues the work that he was doing.


    **


    The light wind makes her hair float sideways, revealing her fair beautiful face as she looks out of the window of the car. Shi Lian sits at the passenger seat of her car, gazing out of the car window, enjoying the scenic view of Shanghai. She told the driver to roam around the city and return after when she says. She doesn''t want to go to the company now. Her head is packed with thoughts, thoughts about him, the meeting tomorrow, and the dinner. She can''t believe she agreed to go to dinner with him. Her hand automatically finds her phone and she dials Evelyn''s number. Within a second, Evelyn''s voice fills the car. "Hey, is everything alright?"


    "Yeah, fine. Just wanted to hear your voice" Shi Lian''s voice comes as tired and frustrated and Evelyn is quick to catch on to that.


    "Yeah, now tell me what happened that pissed you"


    "My best friend" she chuckles feeling relaxed. She can share anything with her best friend and Evelyn gives her advice that works for Shi Lian. "Attended a meeting. God! It was so tiring! And then this egoistic jerk says he wants to have dinner" she rolls her eyes.


    "Is he harassing you or something?"


    "I guess. And I agreed to go with him, I can''t be in the same room as him"


    "Seriously? What the hell did that bastard do?!" she yelps furiously with a defensive tone for her friend.


    "You know about the ''I-slept-with-a-stranger thing... he is the guy."


    "What? Oh my lord!" she exclaims with extreme surprisement.


    She knows how difficult it was for her best friend to endure it. She blames herself for not taking good care of her and leaving her alone when she knew her alcohol level is low. She curses again and again unable to comprehend what to say next.


    "I know. No wonder I felt familiar when I first met him but I couldn''t recognize him. I wouldn''t be knowing his identity till now if he didn''t volunteer to tell it. He confessed that he was the guy with whom I slept with. He searched for me shortly after I left but I have already flown to China. Gosh! Can''t believe I am having dinner with him!" Shi Lian rolls her eyes, releasing her evolved thoughts that were stored for a long time.


    "Why can''t you just reject him? You are the heiress of Mo Corp, you hold utmost power so it''s a piece of cake for you to kick his ass" Evelyn suggests.


    "He holds more power than me. half of China''s economic power is handled by him and his company."


    "Shit! The situation looks muddy and suuckky!" she curses and panics for Shi Lian.


    She wants to help her overcome this problem but what she can do? She can''t do anything by sitting here in her room in America.


    They talked for a while and saying each other goodbyes, she hangs up the phone and tosses it on the seat next to her. She falls again into her dreamy world, thinking about all that is happening around her. She wishes to have a solution to every problem she is having in her life.


    Waking up from her daydreams, she orders the driver to take her to the company now to which the driver nodded. Her father will worry if she spends too much time alone without notifying anything. Ruxi knows that Zichen wanted to discuss something with her and that she must have told this to the Chairman now. If she takes more time, they will be suspicious of her relationship with Fu Zichen which she doesn''t want anyone to find out.


    **


    She takes the ground-floor elevator and hops inside. Pressing the button of the floor number she waits for her destination. The elevator opens up and she steps outside, carrying some files with her which Zichen provided them during the meeting. She goes straight to Ruxi''s office to keep the files in a safe place and then go to her father''s. as she walks to the office, she can feel all the staff members'' eyes on her, staring at her so hard as if they can produce a laser beam through their eyes. the staff''s behavior towards her is the same as it was on the first day except for some who got the chance to work with her.


    The staff doesn''t know her identity yet, nor do they know why she is always inside Ruxi''s office and frequently visiting the Chairman''s office. They gossip about her, blab various things predicting what she might be doing o how she got the job.


    Shi Lian is aware of their thinking but she never went straight up to their face and confront them, she just ignored them like they are nothing.


    She knocks on the door of Ruxi''s office and waits for a reply.


    "Come in!"


    With a smile, she enters inside and closes the door from behind. As she turns after closing the door, two hands grab her by her shoulder. "You have to tell everything" Ruxi demands, looking into her eyes, grabbing her by her shoulder.


    "A-Alright," she says in a second and asks her to sit and talk. They both take seats, Shi Lian, at her usual place, and Ruxi sits beside her.


    "Well, what do want to know?" she asks after she comfortably adjusts herself. She guesses that she might be asking about her stay with Zichen after the meeting and if her guess is right, she does not have any idea what to say. She can''t just spill the truth, so she has to lie. She has no option other than to make a story to save her ass from Ruxi and her questions.


    "About you and Fu Zichen" she eyes her and her expression is neutral.


    "W-what about me and him?" she looks away, avoiding her gaze. Looks like she has to make up a story and fast.


    "What did you both talked about after I left? I am way too curious and my soul will not sit calmly until I know what happened"


    "Nothing happened. We only talked and discussed our collaboration and¡­" she stops halfway. She is not sure if she can tell her about the dinner or not. He asked only her to have dinner apart from all the representatives of Mo corp, this is enough to raise everyone''s suspicion and Ruxi is in no way a dumb woman who won''t have this thought lingering inside her head. What will Shi Lian do?


    "And?" Ruxi asks with impatience.


    "And he says he looks forward to our collaboration" she smiles and chooses not to tell her about the dinner.


    It will be fine because this dinner will be the last dinner she is having with him. After this, she will try not to cross paths with him but that seems impossible. They are partners now and it''s obvious to cross paths with one another. Anyway, she will have nothing to do with him in the future or after their partnership ends. She is determined to get far away from him but fate has made her fall into his arms again and again.


    "That''s all? Spill everything" she demands again.


    That''s all we talk ed nothing else, really" she is quick to coil her lie on her and made her believe whatever she said is true.


    "I don''t-" *Knock* *Knock*


    "Who is it?" Ruxi yells.


    The door opens and Zhang Hao appears with a knowing smile plaster on his handsome face. "The Chairman asked for Young Miss presence" states he and then turns to face Shi Lian, "Young Miss"


    Shi Lian gets up and walks to Zhang Hao, he nods and Shi Lian goes to her father''s office.


    Zhang Hao bows lightly to Ruxi and closes the door leaving Ruxi alone before she can get Shi Lian to spill everything, again.

 Chapter 43 - Excuse

    Mo Zheng Yuan is going through the documents when Shi Lian enters inside. He looks up and his eyes let out a sigh of relief. He got the message from Ruxi that the meeting was a success and that Fu Zichen is glad to collaborate with them. He cannot help but feel a little guilt to make her daughter work this hard when she should be enjoying her youth. He gave her a huge responsibility to handle the company which is difficult, really difficult and she doesn''t even have any experience regarding this. He always treated her like his sweet little princess but these days, seeing her working like this, had him realize that she has grown up. She is now a mature, smart woman who is not afraid to face any challenges. The scandal issue got suppressed and the collaboration with Fu International is only because of Shi Lian and he cannot thank her enough, he is so proud of her as a father.


    "Father" she calls when he says nothing but stares at her with glistening eyes.


    "Ah, where were you? Ruxi said Fu Zichen stopped you?" he asks, drying his eyes from a handkerchief.


    "He um¡­ he wanted to discuss something about our collaboration" she answers but shifts a little when talking about him.


    Mo Zheng Yuan nods and tells her to sit on the leather chair placed in front of his desk to let her legs relax a little.


    The company is not in a stable position yet and he does not know when it will be but the only thing he knows that Shi Lian is here to help him and to save the company.


    He is well aware of the fact that since the day she arrived home, she spent very less time with her mother or at home or went out to enjoy. He hates himself for letting her daughter work so hard for this when he should be the one doing it but he knows he cannot. He tried doing it all alone by himself but in conclusion, his health came into force.


    When he first asked Shi Lian questions about company management and fashion, he was impressed by her answers; although her answers about company management were not up to mark, and it''s reasonable since she is foreign to this.


    These 3 months he has seen so many different versions of her, it''s like she is made for this, and she is. Isn''t she?


    "About the meeting, we will be holding it in our company. I know this is too early but darling, we don''t have any choice. I feel so guilty to make you work so hard but I hope you will understand and hate me less than you should" he smiles, a faded smile as he says, "But I know you are ready, ready to face the challenges and save the company. After you become the official Chairman, then you can do whatever or however to uplift the company."


    "Father, I will never hate you. How can you even think like that? Indeed, I never wished to work in the company but I don''t think that''s what I wanted. Working here has made me realize so many things, I didn''t know if I was capable of handling a company or the working of it but I am liking what I am doing. So father, thank you for giving me this opportunity and having faith in me" she gives him a wide smile that made his heart clench.


    That''s his daughter, he thinks and smiles. Her optimistic thinking and positive vibes are really charming and can brighten a dull person''s will in a second. She is no a pushover, if she was she won''t be standing here till now. She is a warrior and she proved him.


    They talked about the arrangements and other things about the meeting which will be held tomorrow. He then dismisses her and puts his focus into his work again. She leaves the office, closing the door, and walks out. She feels more confident than before after talking with her father. She is now excited about the meeting and looking forward to it.


    **


    "Miss Vice President, can I go home early?" she asks. She finished her work for today and also did some preparations for tomorrow. She wished to forget about the dinner but it won''t get out of her head, it''s stuck inside her brain. She kept glancing at her watch to see how much time was left for dinner. She can''t understand why she is nervous about this dinner when she should feel nothing at all.


    "You can if you are done with your work," Ruxi says sitting on her chair and typing maniacally on the laptop. Ruxi didn''t bother Shi Lian about any information about Zichen and her and she was glad she didn''t.


    "My work is done," she tells her, passing her the documents and copies of sales.


    "Where are you going by the way? Is it something urgent?" she asks curiously, looking up at her with tired eyes.


    "Not urgent, just had an appointment with a friend," she says and smiles to hide her anger. What an excuse! Friends? Seriously? Since when they became friends? But what other excuse she could have told her other than this? it is the most believable one and it worked.


    "Oh, okay. You can go. Go safely" she shoos her and starts typing again like a maniac.


    Shi Lian glances at her watch for the 20th time since she started working two hours before. Her heart rests at ease when she sees that she have enough time left with her. She packs her things, takes her phone, and exits through the door.


    She stops when she realizes that she hasn''t told her father about it yet. Ruxi will surely tell him when he will ask her and it''s not the going early thing she is scared of. She frets about her excuse. Her father will ask her thousands of questions regarding her friend or will send someone to investigate it. Why does everyone investigate her?


    Should she inform her father about it or not? She cannot figure it out and is confused as hell. She debates about the options when an idea pops into her brilliant mind. She can go to her house, can make an excuse to her mother and her mother can handle her father.


    She hates lying but that brat Zichen didn''t leave her with any choices. She is getting the feeling that she is secretly meeting her boyfriend and to sneak away she needs to lie from her parents. The thought makes her laugh out loud. She shook her head, still laughing, and presses the floor number in the elevator car.


    **


    She reaches Mo Mansion within thirty minutes or less and again glances at her time to see if she have enough time left with her or not. Fortunately, she has forty-five minutes left with her, enough time to get ready. She already thought about what excuse she will bluff in front of her mother. Taking a deep breath to calm her nerves down, she opens the door with a light force as the doors are too big for her. As she enters the living room or better known to be their main hall, she smiles when she sees her mother and Nanny Zhang there.


    "Mother, I am home" her voice echoes in the entire room. Her mother looks up from the magazine and her face warms.


    "Darling!" she exclaims with joy and keeps the magazine aside on the sofa and gets up to greet her. Mo Sha Sha always scolds her husband that he made her Shi Lian work too hard and that she always returns home tired. Her coming home early than usual is somewhat surprising for her but at the same time, she is glad to see her daughter.


    "What were you doing?" she asks entangling herself from her mother''s embrace.


    Mo Sha Sha tells her that she was going through some random magazines with Nanny Zhang. "Didn''t think to see you early. Is something special today?" Sha Sha asks and gestures her to sit on the couch.


    "Well, I had an appointment with a friend so I left the company early" she lies, looking down at her mother''s warm hands on hers.


    She is not good at lying and if she lies looking directly into her mother''s eyes, Sha Sha will know that she is lying within a second. As Atian said before she is not at all good at lying and she doesn''t think she ever will be.


    "Oh? That''s great! Finally, your father allowed you to have some time of your own" she expresses and Shi Lian chuckles seeing her mother rolling her eyes while complaining about her father.


    "I''ll go change," Shi Lian tells her mother. Having a good talk with delicious pastries and coffee, she gets up and moves to her room.


    Reaching her room, she goes to take a quick shower and shed out the stress of a long day. What a day it was! She groans when she ponders that she will experience it every day from now.


    She steps inside the shower and clicks on the hot shower icon. Warm water floods from the shower and she let her immerse herself in it. She can spend all her day in the shower but Zichen''s face pops in front of her eyes and she comes o the real world. "Shit" she curses under her breath and closes the shower.

 Chapter 44 - Dinner [1]

    "What should I wear?" she mumbles scanning her big full closet. She doesn''t even want to dress but who knows if he takes her to the shop and forcefully dresses her up, she doesn''t want that. Her eyes travel from jumpsuits to gowns to tops and jeans and many more. She stops and takes out the dress which is hanging in front of her. She takes out the red wine cocktail dress which had silt on the left side. "Is it too much?" she ponders observing the dress. She is just going for dinner but the thing is she doesn''t know where, he didn''t tell her anything about the venue and that is pissing her off.


    Without thinking too much about it, she grabs that dress and starts changing into it. She let loose the tie of her robe and let it fall on the floor. She is beautiful, her curves, her fair rosy skin, her small slimmed waist, her toned legs that are sexy as hell, everything about her is exquisite.


    Everywhere she goes, she attracts everyone''s attention. She is breathtaking.


    She looks at herself in the big mirror in her closet room and feels satisfied by how she is dressed. The dress is red wine in color with thin straps attached at the back, making a criss-cross pattern at her back. The dress is backless and the cloth material sits just above her buttocks. There''s a slit down her dress, exposing her left-toned thigh. To match, she chooses a pair of red high heels that gives a fuck- me vibes. Having everything ready, she walks out of the closet room and move to her next stage, which is applying make-up.


    Sitting on a chair attached to the dressing table, she starts with spraying rose toner on her bare face, then after leaving it to dry she applies primer, foundation, then a little eye primer. She dabs eye shadow and draws thin lines with eyeliner not going for a bold one because she might not be able to make the perfect one tonight. Moving on she applies contour, mascara, red hot mascara with a light lip tint on. She does the rest of the procedure and at last ends it by wearing diamond crystal earrings, rings, and yes, a slight touch up to her hair. She decided to curl her hair at the ends and let it rest on her chests freely. She looks satisfied with her look. She peers at the clock and panics when she notices that only fifteen minutes are left. but wait, where is she supposed to go? She doesn''t know where the venue is. "Ugh!" she groans in frustration and exits her room with a loud bang.


    **


    "Dear, you look wonderful!" Sha Sha praises her when she comes down in the living room.


    "Thank you, mother" she returns with a warm smile. Never went a time when her mother didn''t compliment her. Both Zheng Yuan and Sha Sha adore their daughter and so does Shi Lian.


    Shi Lian sits anxiously because she doesn''t know what to do next, she feels like he left her hanging without any given information. Sha Sha didn''t say anything about why Shi Lian is sitting and looking anxious instead of meeting her friend.


    A ping on her phone startles Shi Lian and she instantly turns on her phone. there''s a message from Fu Zichen but the text is weird. She was expecting an address of the location but instead, the text says, I''ll be picking you up from your house in five minutes.


    The text made her heart skip a beat. She was not expecting him to come all the way down to her house and the problem is nobody knows about him. If he comes to her house with the presence of her mother, then there would be a series of questions about him which she does not want to answer at all. The text says five minutes so he will be here any minute.


    "I''ll be going then. See you mother" she hugs her and exits from her house hurriedly. To avoid him meeting her mother or anyone, the best will be to meet him outside the mansion.


    She walks to the gates and seeing her coming, the guards open the gate. She walks a little more and stands at a distance from her home. She feels weird doing all this but she is left with no choice. Argh! This jerk has turned her life upside down. She takes a look at her watch which she is wearing on her left hand to check how much time is left. he will be here any second, she thinks and looks to her left and right for his arrival.


    A light flashes from the left and she tilt in that direction to see a black car approaching in her direction. ''Is it him?'' she ponders as she tries to get a glimpse of the car. As the black Porshe approaches, her heart palpates more and more. What is this feeling? Why does her heartbeats every freakin time whenever he is mentioned? She cannot figure out why but deep down does she already know?


    The car stops where she is standing and that makes her sure that this is the one. The driver opens the passenger door for the person sitting in it.


    A polished black business boot, that''s what she sees as the door opens and the person makes his entrance. Fu Zichen hops out of the car in an oh so sexy yet arrogant way that is enough to make girls go head over heels for him. Shoving his hands into his pants pockets, he walks towards Shi Lian. He is dressed in a navy blue blazer, navy blue pants, white shirt inside with upper buttons unhooked. He forwards his hand to her in an attempt to hold her hand and take her inside the car, like a gentleman.


    Shi Lian is amused by his gesture; she thinks of not accepting it only to make him lose his temper but she denies that thought and puts her hand on his. A shiver, an electric current sparks the moment her skin touches his, making her belly clench and breathing ragged.


    "You look beautiful, Shi Lian" he compliments her in his husky voice and adds with a sexy smile. Shi Lian is so done. She made mental notes to tackles his attacks but she is failing again and again. This man is seducing her with every chance he gets and he doesn''t even have to try.


    "Th-thank you" she manages to speak, diverting her gaze from him. His compliment makes her giddy and happy all of a sudden, like a teenager getting praise for her worth from her favorite person. She gets compliments now and then but a simple compliment that can actually have this impact on her is something she has no clue of. Her anger which was because of his weird texts and mainly because of the dinner is somehow dissipated and she is actually looking forward to this dinner.


    "Shall we?" he asks waking her from her dreams and making her aware that she was staring at him since then. She nods, turning her head to her left to not let him see her blush and embarrassed. He chuckles making her more blush. They hop inside the car, Zichen closes the door of Shi Lian''s side and goes to his. After settling inside, he tells his driver to proceed.


    The atmosphere in the car seems heavy and hot. Shi Lian shifts uncomfortably to her side as she feels the force of attraction from Zichen. She can sense he is staring at her, intensely but she didn''t say anything instead just looks outside the window.


    There''s this awkward silence between, which she can no longer withhold, so she asks something to break the ice. "Where are we going?"


    "Caipeng restaurant. To have dinner" he smirks and continues, "Did you not remember?"


    Shoot. She totally forgot that he told her about the destination. She was cursing him for not letting her know about it but here the situation is not in favor. How could she forget about it? She is embarrassed but she acts not to show it, not in front of him when he is mocking her. "No, I did not" she replies, turning her face opposite to him.

 Chapter 45 - Dinner [2]

    Never in his life would he felt this type of magnetic pull towards a woman. He is a self-control man but every time he is with Shi Lian, he loses it, every single time. The moment he saw her in that sexy red wine dress, he regrets going outside for dinner. He wanted to hide her from other people''s pervert stare on her which she will bestow given her dress. He thought before picking her up that he will be pursuing her slowly without forcing her or something like he did before but if she dresses like this and looks extremely gorgeous, he cannot think he can keep his promise. On top of that, she is sitting with him just a few inches far but still close, and damn he didn''t get the idea of scooting closer to her, hold her hands and kiss her. He cannot help but stare at her, he was staring at her like a hungry predator that will capture her at any moment.


    She rarely faced him when they had a little talk. He frowns as to why she is so unwilling to look at him. Does he look ugly? Or something else is the problem? He brushes off those thoughts because he doesn''t ruin this night just because of his one-sided guesses.


    The car stops in front of the Caipeng restaurant. The driver hurriedly frees from his seatbelt and goes to open the door for Zichen. Zichen hops out of the car and tells the driver that he will open the door for Shi Lian. The driver surprised nods and goes again to his driver seat. Zichen walks up to her side and opens the door for her. She gracefully steps out from the car and stands beside Zichen, keeping some distance. The driver drives the car to the parking lot after informing Zichen.


    "Let''s head inside. Shall we?" he asks and forwards his hand for her to place it on his. He smiles and waits for her action and to his surprise, she put her hand on his. They go inside the restaurant, both blushing on their own.


    Caipeng restaurant is one of the best restaurants in Shanghai with its excellent professional chefs and mouth-watering dishes. The restaurant was labeled as the best last year and it was Zichen himself who awarded it. He bought the restaurant last year only. The manager was delighted and he didn''t hesitate to sign the documents with him. It was profitable because Fu Internationals not only deals with fashion, it also bestows foods, automobiles, and hotels. The popularity of the restaurant skyrocketed after the announcement that Zichen owned this place. Everyone in the city knows except for Shi Lian. She has no idea that the restaurant is owned by Zichen and he has no intention to disclose it either.


    "Have you been here before?" he asks as they enter inside from the main door.


    "No. It''s my first time" she replies, observing the interior of the restaurant. She instantly likes the environment inside and feels excited to dine here. The place does look extravagant but they also provided it with simple looks as well. The fresh plants outside the restaurant give a fresh feeling when you enter inside. The chocolate brown walls, leather sofas, and pop paintings are really looking great together. Zichen already told the staff to book a table, well he doesn''t have to because he is the owner but he felt like he should.


    "Here" he shows her the table he booked. Pulling out the chair for her he gestures her to sit. She blushes but did as he orders. He takes his seat opposite her, facing her. Shi Lian is impressed by his behavior today. She thought he would act the usual self like a bossy pervert but she is amused by the way he is paying attention to her. Surprisingly, she likes that he is investing all his attention in her, she likes the way he is staring at her. They stare at each other with an intense burn that one could actually feel the pull. The waiter arrives making them come to reality.


    "Hello Mr. Fu, hello Ma''am" greets the waiter, "May I take your orders?"


    They haven''t checked the menu yet so Shi Lian requests the waiter to wait for a while as she decides what she wants.


    "The regular for you sir?" he asks, turning to Fu Zichen with a professional smile. Shi Lian glances at him when she hears the waiter saying regularly. Is he a regular customer here? Does he own this place as well? Numerous questions pop into her mind but she waited for them to talk first and then she can ask him about it.


    "No, Lan. Not today. Bring Changyu AFIP No.1" Fu Zichen orders with a knowing nod to the waiter. The waiter disappears to bring the most expensive wine for them. He sure is the wealthiest bachelor in entire Asia. The females present in the restaurant are all drooling and gawking over Zichen. It''s not a new thing for him to have such a strong aura and presence in the social circles, he has always been the center of attention.


    "You decided?" he asks her. She shook her head and think about what she wants to eat. All the dishes look appealing so it''s hard to order one. "Veal with au miro sauce¡­.I would like to have this" she finally decided and waited for the waiter to come with the wine.


    Two minutes later, the waiter arrives with the wine Zichen has ordered him. He opens the cork of the bottle and pours the wine elegantly into the wine glass. The luscious red wine smells luxurious and she guesses that only people like Fu Zichen can afford such a delicacy.


    "May I take your orders?" he asks with a polite smile, facing Shi Lian. Seeing him smiling at her that Zichen gets annoyed.


    "I would like to have veal with au miro sauce. Thank you" she says pointing at the dish from the menu card.


    "Very well, ma''am. The veal is one of our best selling dishes and is prepared by our famous chef Tianhua." Commends he and never fails to show his charming white teeth.


    "I''ll have the same" Zichen speaks with an annoying tone. He cannot help but get jealous of the way she is smiling at him too. She always wore a poker face, she never laughed in front of him and how can she? He never made any action that would bring a smile to her face.


    "Yes sir. The dishes will be here in few minutes. Please enjoy the wine" he says in a hurry and vanishes back into the kitchen.


    Shi Lian takes a sip of the wine and she instantly likes it. The wine is chilled and the crispy feeling with a little sweetness and sourness is just so refined. She never had any wine like this. She is thinking she should start drinking this but is afraid of what will happen next.


    "Do you like it?" he asks, watching her expressions and he already knows she did. The way her face tells what she is thinking is just so cute. She gulped down the wine and he knew she liked it.


    "Yeah. I never had such delectable wine before" she smiles as she expresses.


    "Glad you like it. Do you want another glass?"


    She hesitates as she is unsure if it''s highly alcoholic or not. She wants to have more but she should be that greedy and let her health go bad. "Um..no. I am fine"


    "It''s low alcoholic content and it''s good for your health as well. Don''t think too much just enjoy" he assures and this time he didn''t mock her like how he always did. He was observing her when she took time to answer and her expression told him that she is unsure of it. Her face is like an open book, he thinks and smiles. She is not an open book nor is her face, it''s him who can read her expressions like no other.


    He pours the delectable wine into her glass. She felt relieved when he assured her before. She holds the glass up to her mouth and takes a sip of that wonderful wine. Oh, man! She is liking it more and more, it''s like a heaven''s drink and she wants more and more.


    The dish arrives. The same average height, charming white teeth waiter comes with his two hands full with two plates of their orders. He places the one from his right hand in front of Shi Lian and the other in front of Zichen. "Please, feel free if you have any requirements."


    The waiter moves to another table to take other people''s orders leaving the two of them to eat their food.


    "This looks appetizing" she compliments the dish and she can''t wait to dig in.


    "Taste it to know if it''s really appetizing or not" he smirks, watching her looking at the dish expectantly.


    Without waiting she holds the fork and knife and takes the first bite of the luxurious veal. The soft meat is so tender that it just melts into her mouth and the sauce, sauce is out of the world. The sauce is complimenting the veal very well and that authentic taste is something new but greatly delightful.


    They eat their food in silence, in a comfortable way. A while later, Zichen orders dessert for them both and this time Zichen orders it before she can. She drinks almost four glasses of wine and still, she wants more. He was right, the wine contains very little alcohol and she is happy is not drunk yet. Without caring, she gulps down another glass of wine, making Zichen watch her with amusement.

 Chapter 46 - Too Hard To Control

    They head out of the restaurant and Zichen told Shi Lian he will send her home. She objects but she already knows he won''t be having no for an answer. Her head feels light and her throat a little sour due o drinking excess of that expensive wine.


    "Didn''t know you can master the art of drinking wine" he teases her and expects her mood to lighten as well. She sticks out her tongue but fails to show anger and laughs. Her laughter is soothing to his ears and he feels satisfied to make her laugh and a little less jealous of the waiter.


    The car arrives out of nowhere as if it was waiting for them to show outside the restaurant. The driver steps out of the car and moves back to the passenger seat to open the car for them. Zichen lets Shi Lian enter first with care by putting his hand above her head as she enters while ducking the car to protect her head if she gets hurt somehow.


    He closes the door and sits inside beside her closing the other side of his car as well. The driver drives after Zichen says to proceed.


    Shi Lian snuggles in her side feeling a little uncomfortable because of the wine she had. She can feel the excess wine inside her belly doing summersault with the veal. She didn''t want to let him see her being uncomfortable so she looks outside the window, opening the window pane.


    "Are you alright?" his question startled her that she almost jumps from her seat. He didn''t comment on that which she is glad.


    "Yeah..um¡­I am fine. It''s chilly at night" she half lies. She is feeling cold because the weather at night in Shanghai is chilly and her dress is nothing but a piece of cloth hanging just in the front portion of her body barely covering her back. The thought of her in that dress makes him go wild but at the same time, he wants to scold her for wearing such thin material. He resists scolding her. He removes his jacket and passes it to Shi Lian. "Wear this. You will feel less cold. I won''t take it back" he says, his expression serious.


    She opens her mouth but closes it back and takes the jacket from him. She hesitates at first but as she is feeling colder, she wears it. "Thank you" she whispers. To thank him, she is getting it hard to say it. She can no longer deny that she is attracted to him and the way he behaved today made him more charming.


    To her utter surprise, Fu Zichen scoots closer to her. Leaning in closer, he whispers in her ear, "Your welcome." This made her face red and her heart pulsates like crazy. He is too close, too close to feel his breath in her skin, giving her goosebumps. Her breath becomes unsteady the pull between them intensifies. "You feel that too. Don''t you?" he whispers again in her ears and damn it didn''t make her squirm.


    "Wh-what?" she asks somehow as she is too focused to control herself from not kissing him.


    "The intense pull between us. It''s hard, too hard for me to control now. Shi Lian."


    she gulps and meekly turns her head to face him. He is too close. The look on his face is smoldering hot. His eyes look dark and sensual, his lips are slightly parted and the way he is staring at her is hella attractive.


    He takes the window remote which is kept at Shi Lian''s side without breaking eye contact. He closes the small window that connects the driver''s area and drops the remote back to its place.


    "You look breathtaking" he hisses. His lips touching the bare skin of her neck. He breaks his promise, again. when it comes to staying away from her, he can never keep his promise.


    His words are a turn-on for her. His lips keep touching her neck and all she wants is more and more of him. She didn''t resist, she let him do what he is doing. His jacket smells of him, he smells of fresh laundry. She never thought she would like this, someone getting too close to her other than Atian.


    "I can never control myself when it comes to you" his hands reach her exposed calf, giving her goosebumps all over her body. "This dress¡­How can you be so sexy?" his hands run upward to her thighs up to where the silt was made.


    "Mhmm.." she squirms under the seat, making a soft moan and the sound is a turn on which instantly made him hard.


    "You want me..don''t you?" he whispers, his lips closer to hers. Before she can reply, he presses his lips on hers and kisses her passionately. His tongue is a trained one and god knows how he is so good at kissing? The kiss is hot and passionate and presses more force as he is aroused as fuck.


    She wanted him, in that moment she wanted him. When he pressed his lips on her, she didn''t push him away as she did before, she kissed him back with the same hotness and force. She let the jacket fall behind her and her hands grasping his soft hair. His hands travel to the back of her bare skin and all he wants is to tear that piece of cloth from her.


    "Mhmm.." she moans as she breathes in and continues kissing him. Her hands voluntarily move to open the buttons of his shirt.


    He is way too aroused that he barely can see anything but her and her body. He breaks the kiss to get some air and lets her open his shirt. "In the car?" he asks huskily, his lips swollen and his face flushed.


    She is too busy to open the buttons and all she did is nod. After she opens all the buttons he removes his shirt hastily like she cannot wait anymore. The sight shook her breath. His body is marvelous and well-built. he takes in, all of him, gulping every second of what she sees because it''s too hot. He smirks and closing the small distance between them, he kisses her, holding her face in his hands.


    "Kiss me" he commands and she obeys. She kisses the corner of his lips, his jaw, and does her continuous torture by kissing his neck. She is out of breath but she wants more and more of him.


    His hands move to her back to where the dress''s string was attached and in one single pull, he tears her dress. Thankfully, he didn''t tear it. The upper part of the dress falls and stays to her buttocks, exposing her rosy fair skin. He gulps down and pulls his closer so that their body touches.


    "You want it?" he asks, a little hesitant as he didn''t want to do something which she dislikes. She stops kissing him and tilts her head up to look at him, her expression neutral.


    "Yes," she hisses in his ears, biting his earlobe, and damn it made him harder. He got her consignment and now he doesn''t feel any guilt. He is a hungry predator and she is his prey. She is a feisty cat who lays her claws on him and hinting that she wants him to. They didn''t care what will happen after this, all they want it to enjoy the time they are having.


    **


    "Darling, you okay?" Sha Sha asks with concerns when Shi Lian enters with her face flushed with the shade of red.


    "Yes, mother. I am¡­I am fine. Just tired. I''ll go to my room and take a shower now" she says so fast that at one point Mo Sha Sha cannot understand what she just said. She didn''t ask her further and let her go to her room. She asks nanny Zhang to made some chamomile tea and send it to Shi Lian''s room.


    Mo Zeng Yuan was in his room; he came one hour later Shi Lian left. Sha Sha told her about Shi Lian''s whereabouts and he said that Ruxi had already informed him about it. He didn''t ask much about the place, or who is this friend because he knows his daughter won''t like it. She wanted privacy and freedom and he is working on giving her that.


    Mo Sha Sha noticed a red mark on Shi Lian''s neck when she arrived. Her mind goes straight to where she shouldn''t let it go. She doesn''t want to believe that her daughter will sleep with anybody or that she has a boyfriend out there without her parents knowing. She thought that she might have seen it wrongly. She shrugs off that thought and went to her room as well. She wanted to talk to her daughter about today''s happening but the look on Shi Lian''s face told her she isn''t in the mood now and it''s totally fine.


    Zheng Yuan told her about the press conference which will be held tomorrow, about Shi Lian. When she heard it, she was concerned about her daughter, it may be too hard on her, she thought but her husband assured her that it will be fine. Their daughter is capable to run the company.


    Everything is fine, it should be unless there''s a hurricane approaching them.

 Chapter 47 - Tonights Was A Success

    Stepping inside the hot shower, Shi Lian let her soar body get immersed with the hot drops of water. She has done something she never did. She was too embarrassed to say goodbye to Fu Zichen. She ran away hurriedly when the car stopped at her house before he could say anything. She blamed the wine because that was making sense to it. Such a luxurious wine is sure to have high alcoholic content. That''s what she is telling herself since the moment she entered. Her mother must have noticed her uncomfortableness, she thinks but it was right to take her time and talk things out with her later.


    The moment inside the car with him...was something she will never forget. Does she regret it? No, she doesn''t. She liked whatever happened between them because she wanted it to happen for a long time she doesn''t even have a clue of. Blaming it on the wine would be ridiculous when she was aware the whole time when they were making out in the car. It was cute when he asked her if she wants it or not. He didn''t force her to do it and that she was glad. She thinks that maybe he is not that bad she imagined he is. She lived every moment, every touch, every kiss was deep and sensual and goddamn hot. She now thinks it was rude to just run away without saying anything after the intimacy they had.


    The thing she is worried about is how she will face him in the future? He is her business partner so they will meet often.


    She turned off the shower and step out of it. She takes the robe hanged to her right on the wall with the help of a hanger and wears it. Looking at herself in the mirror, she replays the scene that happened in the car. His touch on every inch of her body, his gentle pecks, and passionate kisses, she ponders and when she comes into reality, she looks at herself, cheeks as red as tomato which are fully flushed. She feels her legs squirming and the wetness between her thighs. She shakes her head to remove all those thoughts and hurriedly gets out of the bathroom.


    **


    Fu Zichen is unable to hide the grin on his face. Ever since he came to his house, all he can think of is her. A minute he smiles, the second he blushes. The fact that she wants him as badly as he was a surprise for him but in a good way. Tonight was a success for him and he is thinking of asking her out often but he hesitates because of the way she ran away as soon as the car stopped, he thought that she may not be as happy as he is. But he doesn''t want to overthink and ruin everything he had, for now.


    When they had their first encounter, the first time he got closer to her, he craved for her since. He craved for her skin, her feel, her touch, her everything. It was like she was her drug and he cannot help thinking about her every single second. She was drunk the first time and he did felt a little guilt when she told him he took advantage of her but tonight, she wasn''t drunk. She was aware of what is happening and she wanted him! Never in his life would he have thought of making out in the car. It was rule-breaking and wild! And man he liked it, he loved it!


    He got a call earlier about the company so now he needs to work, well it''s not the first time he has to stay up late. There were times when he had to pull an all-nighter; he wasn''t able to sleep for almost a week, he worked without stopping for a whole damn week yet he never said he was tired. That''s his specialty, he never gets tired.


    "Email me the copy of IGL" he mandates to one of his workers. He hangs up and shoves his phone in his sweatpant pockets as he travels to his office, upstairs.


    He lives alone in this luxurious and spacious grand villa. He designed the villa by himself and after the completion of it, he moved in from Pearl mansion. His mother protested a hundred times not to leave her, creating fake dramas but he just couldn''t live there anymore. It''s been five years since he started living here all by himself and he never regretted living all alone. He is contented because he doesn''t like crowds or people as they make him suffocate.


    Looking at the villa, one can know about his taste, what he likes and what kind of a person he is. The villa is situated in the eastern suburbs of Shanghai, where all the rich people live. From the exterior, the villa is mighty white and windows all around. One can think that choosing glasses is a wrong choice as the thieves can easily break them and rob everything inside it but no, the glass is not some ordinary glass. It is a rare quality glass brought from Germany and it costs heaven. Not a single scratch can be made on the glass even if you hammered on it, drill on it try to break it. This glass is unbreakable and so Zichen likes it very much.


    Entering inside, the first thing you will see are stairs, the stairs are the entrance that leads to the living room. The stairs are painted greyish white with glass supporters on both sides. After reaching the living room, the house looks more spacious and grand. The sofas are placed in the center, accompanying a coffee table in between them. a big television is set up above the fireplace and is positioned in front of the seating area. The room is always cold, just like his personality. Although the living area seems bing spacious, there are only five rooms in here. As he lives alone, having more rooms will be waste of time and money, he thought when he was designing it. The kitchen is located at the left of the room, the kitchen is small but it has all the types of equipment an elite restaurant would have. He doesn''t use the kitchen often, the last he used it was three years ago. He mostly had his food at the office it and he rarely comes to his home.


    His office is located to the right, at the corner end of the room. He opens the door of his office and enters inside. The office is similar to his company''s office. Similar cherrywood desk, similar leather seats, and the interior are also somewhat similar as well. he walks to his chair and sits comfortably. Turning on his laptop, he works on the paperwork that needed his attention. A pop sound and he knows his email has arrived. He continues working in the silent and tranquil room.


    **


    The next day


    Today is a big day for Shi Lian. Her all hard work will pay off today, the investment she did for all these months, today is the day she will be proving herself to the world. She almost forgot that today is the meeting, her mind was occupied with him and yesterday''s wildness.


    She reaches downstairs for breakfast and then she realizes today she will be crowned as the Chairman. Will she have to give a speech? Does she have to prepare something related to it? She ponders on it as she comes downstairs. Her father and her mother are already sitting at the table, they smile seeing her daughter. They greet each other good morning and start with their breakfast. She is in no mood for eating, well she usually doesn''t eat breakfast because her stomach couldn''t accept the rich and heavy food early in the morning. She can stay without eating anything the whole morning but cannot eat congee or anything else.


    "You have to finish. No more dilly dally" her mother notices Shi Lian making faces as she is faced with food before her. Shi Lian pouts when her mother nags her which makes Nanny Zhang chuckle who is standing behind Sha Sha.


    They finish their breakfast quietly with Shi Lian forcing herself to eat the whole thing. She gulps down the kiwi juice, her essential component.


    "Ready my daughter?" Zheng Yuan asks as he wears his coat. He was nervous as well when the shareholders had a meeting last night. Some were against the decision but some people supported him, still, he cannot keep his heart at rest.


    "I guess so. I am" she forces a confident smile as she says. She is not at all confident about anything which will be happening today but she cannot postpone or cancel it either. They both head outside and hop inside the car, where Zhang is waiting. He starts the car and they had to the company.

 Chapter 48 - I Am The Chairman Now

    The company is all set for the awaiting meeting. Although some workers may have guessed about Shi Lian being the Chairman''s daughter and the future Chairman still they dare not gossip about it. Ruxi gathered them in the morning and asked them to prepare the settings.


    Shi Lian is with her father in the Chairman''s office. He explains the things she needs to focus and she listens to him intently. She didn''t prepare any speech and now she thinks she is in trouble. "Did you called all the press company to broadcast it?" she asks, trying to keep her mind off from the speech for a while.


    "That''s the job of our PR department. I told Ruxi to make sure the announcement should reach every people" he says, looking at her. "Don''t be nervous. I will be there."


    "I know. It''s just¡­it''s my first time doing this and on top of that I-"


    "It''s will be fine. I was nervous as well when my father told me that I will be the next Chairman. I was scared but slowly, I got the pace and I am working" he smiles reminiscing the past.


    Shi Lian''s grandfather died due to bone marrow cancer when she was seventeen years old. They tried searching every place for compatible bone marrow but unfortunately, they couldn''t find one. Mo Zheng Yuan was the Vice Chairman at that time and when his father and the Chairman passed away, he had to be the one to control everything. His father already wrote in the documents that his elder son will take the position if something happens to him. It wasn''t easy, not at all. His brothers were all jealous of him, trying their utmost to plot against him and snatch the position, they still are and now from Shi Lian.


    "Your uncles will be coming as well," he says with a sigh like he doesn''t want them here.


    "I see" she mumbles but she knows on what purpose they will be here.


    They do a little more talking about the meeting. A knock on the door and they know it''s time. Zhang enters with a tablet in his hand; it''s always there.


    "Chairman, it''s time" he informs entering inside. He smiles at Shi Lian and asks them to lead the way.


    **


    People, crowds of people. Cameras and microphones in their hands as they eagerly wait for what is going to happen here. They didn''t get the whole information about the meeting. They were just told the meeting is meeting and they may get juicy news. Shi Lian, her father, and Zhang enter the room. The room gets noisy as the press started talking, whispering what''s going to happen.


    For today''s special occasion Shi Lian thought to wear a red jumpsuit matching with black high heels and small studded diamond earrings. She didn''t do much for the makeup as she thought she may look pasty and attention seeker. She doesn''t need makeup, her skin is so clean and tight that she looks beautiful even without makeup.


    The male reporters blush when they see Shi Lian entering. They never saw such a beautiful girl whose aura is radiantly powerful. Ruxi is already waiting for them on the podium. Everyone stands up as they make their way to the podium and take their seats.


    "Everyone, please have a seat!" Zhang announces, his voice is loud from the microphone. All the shareholders, executives, workers of every department are present.


    Shi Lian has never encountered this amount of people in her life. She also sees her two cousins sitting in the second row. Cai Li giving her bitchy attitude and gritting her teeth. Yin Zhen looks at her smiling like a puppy begging for her attention, which disgusts her.


    "Zhang glances at Mo Zheng Yuan in an order to tell that he needs to proceed from here. Zheng Yuan nods and gets up from his seat. He heads to where the microphone is placed and readies himself for his speech.


    "I, Mo Zheng Yuan, current Chairman of Mo Corps, is here to make an important decision. Before that¡­you all are already aware that our company is going down day by day and many of you must be thinking what is the Chairman doing? Does he even care? Well, it''s reasonable for you to think like that. I am doing nothing, but watching my blood going down and down." He pauses as he becomes a little emotional but he steadies himself.


    "Chairman! Are you implying that you are retiring from your position?" the media asks, curious and straightforward as ever.


    "Something like that. To say, there will be a new Chairman now" he declares and there are roars and shrieks of all the people present there except the ones who already know.


    "I present my daughter, Shi Lian, the next Chairman of Mo Corp!" he declares and everyone is either shocked and surprised. The people cannot help but whisper and mumble about it which can be heard by them.


    "Mr. Mo, why do you take such a decision? Is your daughter has something to do with the decision?"


    "Answer us, Mr. Mo!"


    "Why your daughter? Why not someone else? Do you not trust your brothers?" The reporters ask hundreds of questions, some of which are ridiculous and personal.


    Sucking in the air, she gets up and walks to her father. She is nervous but she cannot back down now, not now when she is in the middle of becoming the Chairman. Her father pats her shoulder lightly to encourage to which she smiles in return.


    "Hello. I am Shi Lian. I am the Chairman now. I''ll try to answer all your questions." She speaks calmly without any hesitation. She is getting in.


    "Miss Shi, you are so young to be a Chairman! Do you think you are capable of it?"


    "We never knew about your existence and now you just pop up from nowhere. What is your plan?" "What are your plans for the company?"


    "Do you have the confidence to run it? Do you think you save it from going bankrupt?"


    "A moment please. I''ll answer every question" she states with seriousness. "First, I know I am very young to be a Chairman of such a big company. Honestly, I don''t think I am capable enough to run the company like how my father or the ex-chairman di but I''ll give my very best to make sure, Mo corp will be on the top. I have a little understanding about running a company as I never did it before. If you talk about capability, I don''t think it''s up to you or me who knows how much or what more I can do. You only need to wait and watch." She doesn''t stop. She is not nervous now, she has got the momentum and now is ready to face all the hurdles that are going to be thrown at her today.


    "What profit would it do if you knew about my identity? I didn''t live there and there''s something called privacy and security for their child, that''s what my father did. If you are implying that I am not his daughter or something, then I don''t think I need to answer because I am his one and only daughter. The heiress of Mo" her sharp answers makes everyone stunned and impressed.


    "Miss Shi, you seem to be arrogant and confident that you will save the company. what if you failed?" a woman in her twenties with a big mole on her chin asks, gathering some courage. Shi Lian gives her a steely look that made her shiver but she didn''t back down.


    "You had to have to be arrogant when you are managing such a big company. you can''t be a coward and a follower, following others'' orders. Secondly, failing shouldn''t be in your options. I prefer to win rather than lose."


    "A you said that you didn''t live here, where were you then? Can you answer Miss Shi?"


    "Does it matter? Are you that interested in my private life?" she asks haughtily to the man who asked the question. The man in a blue shirt is speechless and sweating profusely. He glances to his side, realizing that the other reporters beside him are mockingly laughing at him.


    "Miss Shi Lian, what are your plans for the company?"


    "If I tell my plans, wouldn''t it be disclosing my secrets? Three months, within three months, the company will be in a stable condition and I guarantee that" she states without even thinking twice. Her father, Ruxi, everyone is stunned by her words. Making a company stable in just three months is not an easy job and it''s more difficult when your company is degrading more and more.


    "According to the sources, you were present at the conference that was held two days ago in the Da Silva Hotel. Recently the Fu''s and Mo''s have joined hands and signed a business partnership. Is it just a business collaboration or there''s more to that?" a reporter who was also present in that meeting asks, adjusting his spectacles.


    "True, we are now business partners. I don''t have an actual answer for that. Why don''t you ask Mr. Fu by yourself? He will surely answer your question." She asserts nonchalantly. She is savage today. She had enough of the nonsense with these reporters. She always wanted to teach these reporters a lesson, and today is just perfect. Her image may look bad but she doesn''t care about that. She is having fun mocking them.

 Chapter 49 - Not An Easy Job

    On the other side, Ruxi worries if the situation gets out of control. Almost half the people of China are watching this live meeting and the answers Shi Lian is giving may sound brutal and mocking. She goes to the Chairman to ask if this is too much, shall they stop or not. "Chairman, is it alright for her to give responses like that? I mean it may sound offensive and brutal" she whispers.


    "Let her be. The reporters asked for it" he looks proudly at his daughter. He was worried about it as well but he isn''t anymore. If she cannot handle such questions, she can never survive here. Shi Lian managed everything perfectly and she doesn''t even nervous. For a moment he thought the girl standing over there, giving savage replies is someone else. He is proud to be her father and he is sure of his decision now more than ever.


    "But Chairman¡­she is not even crowned as Chairman and her image may get ruined¡­" she concerns but Zheng Yuan gesture her to calm down and watch the show. She sighs and tries not to overthink it.


    "If any of you think that I am not capable to handle the company, they may resign. If you cannot have faith in your boss then there''s no way you can work here!" she is sometimes scary when she is in charge.


    The workers practically had chills when they meet her icy cold eyes that have no emotion right now.


    "Even if I have to work with a few of you, I will. But remember, when you leave the company, you are never welcomed here in the future says she coldly.


    Zhang walks up to Zheng Yuan and informs him that the time they set is already over. The meeting is going for over three hours and it may take longer, longer than they expected. "Shall we end it here?"


    Before answering him, he looks around and after thinking, he says, "End it five minutes after"


    Zhang nods and tells the management to follow the orders.


    Now to think of it, Zhang will be following Shi Lian''s orders. The Young Miss has all grown up. She is now a mature and confident lady who is all set to rule the world. He is happy for her, for Mo Zheng Yuan. He is the right hand for over twenty years or something and suddenly resigning from that job is hard.


    **


    "I saw the meeting live! You were sooo cool, Shi!" Evelyn clamors the moment Shi Lian picks her phone. she watched the whole meeting in one sitting for three hours and she couldn''t help smiling looking at her best friend who is now a bigshot.


    "Wow. You had time to watch me live? It was boring, wasn''t it?" Shi Lian grins, holding the phone between her ear and her shoulder as she signs documents after documents.


    "I can ditch everything for you. Anyway, the way you fought with the reporters was worth watching. I was laughing so hard, my stomach hurts."


    "Yeah but I kinda feel that I was being too much. I should have kept my calm and answered them more politely?" she scratches her head as a symbol when she feels guilt.


    "Oh cmon, you did great. Stop with your overthinking process. Anyway, what are you doing?" her best friend coax her.


    "Signing documents. This is heck tiring" she groans still signing documents after documents.


    "I see. Since you are busy at the moment, I''ll call you later. I gotta sleep. See ya!" she says goodbye and ends the call.


    After the meeting, the shareholders, the executives gathered around her to congratulate her. "Congratulation Shi Lian. Hoping for a bright future with you as a Chairman." She saw a few of them were not in favor of her being the head but she stopped herself from approaching them. let the time settle it, she thought.


    As she was crowded with strange business people, she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes. it was her cousin Cai Li. She walked towards her, a glib smile on her pasty face.


    "Let''s see how long it will be when you will be disposed from this position. Hopefully not very long" she mocked her, laughing like a hyena.


    "I am the Chairman now. Dare say anything and I''ll throw your father out of this company" she threatened her in a whispering tone, coming closer to her so no one can hear their conversation.


    Cai Li, dumb as she is, loses her temper and started yelling, "Don''t act so haughty Shi Lian! My father is the biggest shareholder. You don''t have the power to remove him!" she spoke so loudly that the people around her must have heard as their facial expression were gloomy when the looked at that na?ve girl. Her father, Shi Lian''s uncle hurriedly came to rescue her his daughter and twist the situation.


    "What the hell are you bluffing?" he hissed angrily at his daughter. He shouldn''t have brought her when he clearly knew she will make a scene like this. He smiled at those people and tried explaining that she is just a kid to not take her words seriously. He somehow managed to persuade them not to be angry at him and then he approached Shi Lian.


    Shi Lian smirks when she saw her dear uncle coming towards her. "Are you here to congratulate me, dear uncle?" She feels so satisfied watching him in a situation like this where he lost his face due to his na?ve daughter.


    He is the biggest shareholder so it won''t be easy to remove him from the company. she will need the consent of every shareholder and executive but the situation was not in her favor Half do not favor her and half were still not sure about her. She has the power yet she feels powerless.


    "Yes, Shi. Congratulations" he expresses with a forced smile. "Forgive my daughter for being rude, would you?"


    "We are a family uncle. You don''t need to ask about forgiveness."


    "True true." He laughs awkwardly. Shi Lian looks away from him arrogantly and that made his uncle feel humiliated.


    "In case you still want to remove me from the position, drop that idea. You are in no position to do that even if you have the power. Soon, the Chairman position will be mine, very soon." He whispered in her ear sneering smugly. He is a snake, a complete snake. He is vicious to even think of hurting his family just for the Chairman position. She needs to be careful when encountering him which will be very often from now on.


    **


    Shi Lian is signing reports when she gets a call. She presses the button and Ruxi''s high-pitched voice fills the room. "Chairman, it''s time for the meeting."


    Another meeting. How many meetings does she have? She is starting to hate the word meeting. She will have to take a tour of the entire company. She thought of visiting every department which she never did and as a Chairman she should what is happening inside the company. it''s tiring but there''s no going back.


    "Got it" she answers back and hangs up. After the meeting with the executives, she has another meeting with the staff and then a dinner party thrown by her father in the Mo mansion. Her schedule is so tight that she may suffocate just by looking at it. Zhang has already explained to her what she needs to do and what she doesn''t even though she already knows that. Zhang is getting old and him doing this amount of work will give a bad effect on his health. She is thinking of letting Zhang takes his time off for a while but she needs to discuss it with her father and Zhang as well. she got up and exit the room, going straight to the meeting room.


    Ambling around in the company, it''s something different about it today. Maybe because she is not used to people bowing anywhere and suddenly as she is the Chairman of the company. they dare not say a word when are passing the elevator hall. The way she was earlier with the reporters was enough for the staff to get goosebumps. Some of the workers resigned after hearing her words because they thought the company won''t last anymore. It was a reasonable and safe choice because the company is not in a position where the workers can feel trust and security.


    "Hello Ch-Chairman" the woman shutters bowing down, dare not look at her. Was she that scary? She thinks that it was too much what she did in the meeting earlier. She nods and heads to the elevator car. Pressing the floor button she waits peacefully inside for it to reach.


    Ting and the door opens. She strides out of the elevator and travels to the meeting room. God knows what will happen in the meeting.

 Chapter 50 - Money Monster

    "New Chairman, huh? Interesting" he smirks watching the live conference on his tablet. His eyes are glued to the screen, never leaving it from his sight. "Guess I need to meet this new Chairman. Here I come, Shi Lian or Miss Chairman." His hands involuntarily shoving into his jet black hair, a habit of his which he seems to like. He hasn''t been in China for a while and since his purpose here is over, it''s time for him to head back, to his mainland.


    **


    Shi Lian''s live meeting conference has been watched by thousands and thousands of people, from commoners to elite. Fu Zichen is one of them. He, like Evelyn, had watched the entire conference in one sitting with full attention on the screen. When he was mentioned, he couldn''t help smiling. He has told his manager not to disturb him during the live meeting and damn the manager was surprised that his boss is focusing on something other than work. Zichen wanted to go there personally but due to some reasons, he couldn''t. He has been longing for her since the morning. He couldn''t sleep properly as his unconscious mind was occupied by Shi Lian''s thoughts.


    After the amazing interaction, they had yesterday night, it''s just getting hard for him to be separated from her. He craves for her, more than anything he did in his life. He thinks of calling her but what will he say? That he misses her and cannot help thinking about her? No way he is going to say that. After all Fu Zichen is a man full of pride. Maybe he can ask her about the business or discuss their future collaboration? Argh! What excuse should he make to call her? He is getting frustrated because of no idea popping in his mind. Never mind, he will just call her anyway, decided he. He dials her number he took from her earlier at the restaurant after some lame logic.


    "The number you have dialed is currently switched off. Please try again later" says the robotic girl inside the phone.


    He hangs the phone and keeps it aside. Maybe she is busy, ponders he, and to settle his heart at ease, he left her a message. He then diverts his attention back to his work which he left unfinished just to watch the live conference.


    **


    "Meeting''s over. Thank you fr your patience" she smiles as the staff leaves one by one. The meeting took almost an hour. She thought it would hardly take only half an hour at most but you cannot predict anything in advance. The staffs were frank and asked various questions which she answered without any mocking. They interact quite well and Shi Lian was able to connect with them. she checks her watch and to her surprise, it''s past 4 o''clock. She has to arrive home at 5 so she has only one hour with her to do the rest of her work. About introducing herself and visiting all the departments, she decides to do it tomorrow as there''s not much time left.


    She reaches Ruxi''s office and knocks before entering just like she used to do every day. Ruxi pops her head from the pile of papers and her face relaxes when she finds Shi Lian at the door.


    "You don''t need to knock. You are the Chairman now. You are the head here" she tells her and gestures her to come in.


    "I know but it''s just so foreign to me. it''s like all of a sudden, my world has changed drastically. I need time to get used to it" she chuckles, embarrassed at her own words.


    "You have to get to used to all the staff calling you Chairman, have to get used to attending numerous meetings without any complaint, have to get used to being a Chairman."


    She nods understanding what she means. She has to act too fast but not recklessly. She promised in front of thousands of people and the other half watching her life to stable the month within three months. She regrets making such a rash decision but there''s no going back now. She has to seek out everything and plan carefully by today to proceed faster.


    "About the Nova collection, what''s your thought on that?" ask Ruxi, sipping her black hot coffee.


    "I haven''t asked father yet"


    "Have you asked Mr. Fu?"


    As soon as his name pops up, her mind goes to yesterday''s wild lovemaking scenes. She tried not to think about it anymore as she already couldn''t sleep properly yesterday due to it but yet she can''t escape. "Why should I ask him?" she asks, avoiding Ruxi''s gaze.


    "Because we are business partners? You have signed the documents and it says, he holds 38% of the company''s assets making him the biggest shareholder. And the opinions of shareholders and directors matters. You need to discuss this with him and other higher-ups. That''s how important they are" Ruxi deciphers in her teacher''s tone which she uses while she explains something.


    Any public limited or private limited company has shareholders who contribute capital towards the setting up and running of the company. While in the case of private limited companies, the shareholders are usually the promoters and a few close friends or family, the public limited companies have a large body of shareholders drawn from all walks of life. The shareholders of any company have a responsibility to ensure that the company is well run and well managed. They do this by monitoring the performance of the company and raising their objections or giving their approval to the actions of the management of the company. Whereas many shareholders act through institutional and large investors as their representatives, minority shareholders have the option of expressing either their disapproval or agreement at the Annual General Meetings of the companies.


    "Oh, and Mr. Jiang will be arriving tomorrow" informs Ruxi in a casual tone. Shi Lian does not a single clue who is this Mr. Jiang. She ponders, thinking deeply if she perhaps heard this name but she cannot remember because she never heard of this person before.


    "Um..who is this Mr. Jiang? Is he someone of high importance?" implores Shi Lian, bewilder.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you" Ruxi slaps her forehead in a way to show her forgetfulness. She then continues, "Jeon Jingguo or better known as JJ is the CEO of Mo Corp. He was away for six months due to some family issues and since then he hasn''t come until now. I thought he won''t be back sooner but anyway it''s good he is back. He is a money monster that''s what people named him. He is a genius when it comes to fianc¨¦ and money and no one can beat him in his zone. He will be of great help to you Shi Lian. His timing is really great I must say."


    "I never heard of him before" she puts in words. No one in the company talked about it in the past three months and she nearly thought that this company has no CEO. She never asked about it directly, she just made her in her head and that''s that. "Is he coming because the Chairman got changed? Is he going to come and beat me?"


    "What? No!" Ruxi laughs at her fatuity. "The condition in Seoul is stable now so he is returning. That sly fox cannot keep himself from work, workaholic as he is." Ruxi elucidates while she smiles. He may be close to her because they work together. Is he her boyfriend? A thousand thoughts arrive her mind before she manages to reciprocate.


    "I see" she mumbles.


    Shi Lian takes her to leave and travels to her own and new office, the Chairman''s office. It is the same office her father resided in, the same chair he sat in, and the nameplate in which her name is engraved now was once her father was there. "Mo Shi Lian" she reads out her name written on the gold nameplate, placed on the big cherrywood desk.


    She forgot to check her phone after she had a conversation with Eveyln and then she got busy so there was no time for her check. She switches it on and is surprised to see one call and one text from a familiar one. Both are from Fu Zichen, and she wonders what he says. She opens the message box.


    ''Congratulations. I called you. If you are free, call me back'' that''s what the text says. Her mouth is curved into a smile and she cannot hide it. She feels good reading his message. She hesitates to call him because, after yesterday, she cannot face him. She typed back with a ''Thank you'' and turned off her phone. She is not ready to face him, maybe later she will but for now, it''s best if she keeps him at a distance. She shakes her head to stop thinking too much and do her work. The work is endless. The world will end one day but the work will not, she thinks and grimaces.

 Chapter 51 - Congratulation Party

    The Mo Mansion looks different today, splendid. Why wouldn''t it be when the heiress of Mo has been crowned as the Chairman today. Mo Sha Sha was ecstatic to see her daughter on the screen, she felt proud of her daughter. It was Mo Zheng Yuan who thought of arranging the party and he was soon to deliver it to her wife. "Darling, we are having a banquet tonight. The hired people will be there shortly to handle everything."


    The planners and decorators are the highly influential ones and are the best in the mainland. Mo Sha Sha watched them in awe as they do their work. She is a kind woman who loves to care for others and she never forgets that. She asked the servants to bake some cookies for them as a thank you token. The people were delighted to have the cookies. They promised to do their best and make today''s party the epic one.


    Shi Lian reaches her home on time. Her mother called her to make her come home earlier and here she is. She enters inside and she can hear from outside the noises of people, the clanking of glasses, and the fake laughter of women. Numerous cars are lined up outside making her wonder how many people are inside to celebrate it? As she enters inside, everyone turns their attention to her. Some genuine, some fake smiling faces all bestowing her as she makes her entrance. Soon they start clapping and cheering, "Congratulations! Shi Lian!" "Congratulations!" she returns it with a big smile and several thank you''s. catching the sight of her mother, she walks straight to her.


    "Mother!"


    "Dear, I am so proud of you" she expresses, her mouth is all glowing with happiness. Thank you, says her daughter and hugs her mother warmly.


    "I need a shower real bad"


    "Okay. You go and oh, I brought a dress for you. Wear it and come down quickly" she smiles. Shi Lian moves to her room, her legs have given up already and the heels are making it more difficult for her. She goes in for a quick shower not taking too much time.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, her eyes dart at the big present that is lying on her bed. She smiles like a child and hops in to open the gift. She loves gifts and presents. No one is as happy as she is when she sees a gift, any gift. When she opens the box, her eyes shine looking at the beautiful and gorgeous cocktail dress. It has matching heels and accessories. Shi Lian loved it. She cannot wait to wear it. The dress is shimmering purple made up of silk. The fabric is lustrous, soft and so good to touch. The dress is perfectly fitting for her body and that''s what she likes. Her mother knows her taste very well.


    She comes down, taking each step carefully to not fall when faced with so many people who are staring at her like she is some kind of exotic animal. She is looking absolutely stunning and no one can take their eyes off her, not even women who are envying her. She looks at her parents to feel less awkward. They smile at her and she smiles back and damn that smile is her killer move!


    "She is stunning"


    "Never saw such beauty before. She is a goddess"


    "That dress is made for her! She is gorgeous"


    "Her body is perfectly proportionate, just like a goddess."


    "I was almost passed out when she smiled. Man, I like her!"


    "She is the youngest Chairman in history! That''s terrific!"


    "She doesn''t have a boyfriend, does she?"


    People whisper, watching her every move, her facial expressions, everything. She is the center of attention just like she should be. Men are drooling over, women envying her and some admiring her.


    As she finds her way to her parents, a familiar figure stops her. Atian is present as well. He couldn''t take his eyes off her. She was her crush since second grade but he never told her. They were childhood friends but the feelings changed as time goes by. He proposed to her after gathering courage and to his surprise, she said yes! He never was this happy in his life as he was then. She became her everything, he loved her so much to the point he was scared of losing her.


    After his memories came back, he couldn''t take it when he knew Shi Lian went abroad and they broke up. He was crazy, he had almost broken everything in his room due to her anger. He cried days after days, night after nights. He stopped talking to her mother when he got to knew she was the one who told her to break up with him. He stopped eating, stopped getting out of his room. He was depressed and that affected his health. The doctor advised to not take such pressure but what could the doctor understand? He wasn''t the one who was experiencing it.


    "Hey Chairman" chirps Atian, "you almost gave those men heart attack" he jokes and it worked well to make her laugh. She chuckles at her joke and a relief and a tiny hope are developing inside him.


    "Well they look fine to me so they are safe" she joins, joking as well. "It''s good to see you. How have you been?" her expression changes softly.


    "I am doing just fine. I missed you" he expressed in his soothing voice that still makes Shi Lian''s heart pulsates. It''s been days since she last talked to him. He called her many times but she rejected it every single time. She doesn''t want to give him any hopes. As much as it aches her, she had to be strong and cannot repeat the past.


    "Are you here alone?" she asks changing the topic. She observes him from his hair to his shoes, he is looking charming as he always does. He looks more handsome in a suit and more handsome in blue. The small diamond stud earring on his left ear is the most attractive part of his body. It was Shi Lian who told him to get it and the result was hot, more than what she expected.


    "No, mom¡­.mom is here" he hesitates to say it because of what happened between them. her expression changes when he mentioned her. No matter what, she can never erase those memories that haunted her, haunted her for the past five years. People changes, his mother was an example and so was she! She wanted to forgive her but it''s not easy. She cannot bring her heart to forgive her yet.


    Seeing her blue expression, Atian tries to change the topic so as not upset to her. "I saw your live conference. You were the different version yourself, on fire" he half laughs.


    "Err¡­thnk you? I really don''t know how to respond to that" she chuckles, forgetting the mention of Hu Meng. She glances to her left and right to see where she is. A little to her right, near her mother, stands Hu Meng. Their eyes meet and Shi Lian was quick to ignore it. She doesn''t like the look on her face, all guilt, and longing.


    "That''s kay. Ah, well I have a small present for you" Atian says searching for something in his jacket''s inner pocket. At the mention of the present, Shi Lian''s eyes light up. She expectantly waits for him to take the present out.


    "Here" he finds the small box wrapped in a gift foil and hands it to her. Without any delay, she opens it, and her mouth forms in an O shape, her eyebrows shoot upwards in surprisement.


    "Wow. It''s¡­beautiful" she is in awe of the gift. Inside the gift box sits a fine-looking bracelet. She delicately toches the bracelet like it''s some kind of fragile thing. Atian, satisfied with her reaction, smiles broadly and takes a step to put the bracelet on her wrist.


    "Allow me to put it on your beautiful wrist?" he asks politely, holding her hands and waits for her response. He is having second thoughts like what if she declines it? Will she allow him?


    "Sure" she smiles, a little hesitant as she answers. As he is just putting it on her wrist, Shi Lian flinches. A big hand rests on her shoulder before she can incorporate it. She turns her head to see who is this person who is gripping her shoulder like a possessive husband. "What are you doing here?" she squeaks encountering someone she was trying to avoid.

 Chapter 52 - Stop Glaring!

    He has been watching her since she entered through the doors. When she came down, he was stunned by her beauty, again. Never was a time that he wasn''t captivated by her beauty. He holds the champagne glass firmly as he watches her intently, more like staring at her. He wanted to go to her and talk to her but he was surrounded by big old men, all trying to make a deal with him.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Fu," said the CEO of the Leyson Company that deals with jewelry.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s rare to see in a party, is it something here?" a bald man asks like a reporter. Zichen wasn''t even listening when his whole attention was towards her. He doesn''t say anything and the men took it as a hint that he is not interested to talk.


    He glared at them when they still continued to ask him stupid questions. One glare and they were all gone like scaredy cats. He refocuses his attention to her but was shocked to see her smiling and talking to another so comfortably. The more she smiles, the more jealous he gets. He wasn''t sure why he was so in rage by looking at them. His grip on the glass was so tight that it may break any second. He kept the glass on the table so as not to break it and continue glaring at them. The man with whom she is talking looks fine, nothing special to him. ''Is he her boyfriend?'' he ponders and gets angrier. He lost it when he was holding her hands. He strides towards without any thinking to confront.


    **


    "What are you doing here?" she asks in a shocking tone. ''How can he be everywhere?'' she thinks looking at him. His hand rests on her shoulder, firmly holding her with possession.


    "Hello there" he ignores her question and forwards his hand for a formal shake towards Atian. Atian shakes back with a poker face. He generally is cheerful but when faced with your love rival you eventually have to be like this.


    "I asked what are you doing here?" she implores again scowling at him. This time he looks down smiling at her and answers her by saying he is invited here by her father. Damn it! If she knew her father would be inviting him she would have made up an excuse and stopped it from happening.


    "You must be Fu Zichen, right?" Atian questions, his eyebrows furrow as his eyes darts towards his hand which is placed on Shi Lian''s shoulder.


    "Yes. And you, Mr. gentleman?" he asks in a sarcastic tone which was to annoy him.


    "Hu Atian"


    The bracelet which he was going to put on her wrist is now clenched inside his palm. Usually, he doesn''t get annoyed by anyone but this man is sure is annoying. He knows the Fu''s, everyone in Shanghai knows about it. He can sense that this person holds the utmost power, even his aura is strong.


    "The 2nd son of the Hu''s right? I met your brother, now I meet you" he smirks as he says.


    "Yeah" Atian grits. He diverts his attention to Shi Lian who is scowling at Zichen. He knows she agreed to be her friend but how can he leave her so easily? He won''t give up on her and let another man take her away. "Shi, I''ll keep the bracelet inside it" smiles he and puts it inside the box with care.


    "Um..alright. Where''s your brother by the way?" she asks while she tries to remove his hands on her. Every time she removes it, he keeps it back again making her more annoyed.


    "He is in Latvia right now. Some business I guess" he shrugs.


    "Shi! Come here!" her father calls and she has never been so glad. She instantly walks from there. Who would like to be in an atmosphere full of tension and gloominess?


    She went to her father leaving the two men alone. They stare at each other, with each second they bore into each other and the people around are horrified by such presence.


    "Woah, they are scary," says one standing beside them in a distance.


    "She''s mine" Zichen blurts arrogantly, shoving his hands in his pant pockets.


    "Huh? Who?" ask Atian with innocence.


    "Shi Lian. So keep your hands off her"


    Atian laughs instead of getting frightened, he says, "She isn''t your property that you own and I know well she doesn''t like you"


    "Do you think she likes you?"


    "She was my girlfriend. We loved each other very much. She still loves me.." he whispers taking a step forward towards him.


    "Bullshit. Do you think I would buy that?"


    "Doesn''t matter. I don''t know what intention do you have but if you hurt in any way I will beat to death"


    "Boy, you should mind your own business and besides I would never hurt her," Zichen says, his expression serious.


    "Why are you glaring at me?"


    "You are glaring at me"


    "Stop glaring!"


    "You stop glaring!"


    They keep on glaring with each other even after their childish fight. Shi Lian for whom they''re fighting is not aware of any of this. she is having conversations with the executives and directors with her father. She doesn''t even care even if both men get into a fight.


    **


    "I need to talk to you," he asks softly, holding on to her wrist. It''s been one hour already but Zichen couldn''t find a way to talk to her as she was with her family or with the old men or with someone else. She was never alone. He finally got a chance to talk to her alone and cannot let it slip it.


    "About what?"


    "Let''s go somewhere private?"


    She looks around to see if anyone is glancing in their direction. Gladly no one is, they are minding their own business. "Come with me" she asserts and gestures to him to follow her upstairs.


    They walk upstairs to the balcony around the corner. After reaching there, she makes sure no one is following them. "Okay, there''s no one. Tell me what you want to say" she says nonchalantly.


    He says nothing. He steps forward, decreasing the gap between them, and surprises her by kissing her on her soft rosy lips. He kisses her tenderly, exploring her mouth with his skillful tongue.


    She is surprised, she tries to push him away but she can''t. his kiss is so tender that it makes her heart flutter. He holds her stubborn hands to keep them in a place and continues kissing her with less force. She eventually stops struggling and gets lost in the moment. She didn''t know she wanted this so much, wanted him so much that she cannot stop now. She missed him, she did miss him but she will never admit that.

 Chapter 53 - Best Gift Ever

    "Aunt, have you seen Shi?" Atian asks Sha Sha. He has been searching for her for a while but she is nowhere to be found.


    "She was here a moment ago¡­.she must be with some director. Have a look" Sha Sha smiles, giving a light tap on his shoulder. She has no clue about Fu Zichen nor is she aware that Shi Lian is with him at this moment.


    He nods without asking any further questions because she doesn''t know where she is either. He wanders again, corners to corners, searching for her but he found nothing. As he is walking without much focus as his eyes are on the way to finding her, he collides with someone.


    "What the heck?!" the girl curses. He turns back to see a new face, a face he hasn''t seen before. She scowls at him like he has done some serious damages to her.


    "I apologize," he says politely and he is expecting the same in return but the reality is different. She barks at him by saying, "Are you blind? Have you got eyes under your kneecaps?"


    He is stunned. For a moment he cannot contemplate what is her issue, why is making such a fuss over nothing? He calms himself. If he wants to find Shi Lian, he need not fight with her here and waste time. "I apologized to you lady. And by the way, you weren''t careful as well so in that case, we are both at fault."


    "Huh? Are you freakin kidding me? you are trying to say I should apologize to you when it was you who wasn''t careful?" she scoffs, placing her hands in front of her chest to challenge him.


    "Look, I apologized, and can you not make a big deal out of it? You are fine and there are no damages done" he argues calmly, pointing at her dress which looks completely fresh and fine.


    "Whatever" she rolls her eyes and walks off ignoring him.


    ''What wrong with her?'' ponders he, confused. He let go of her and continues to find Shi Lian.


    **


    "So¡­ what do you want to tell me?" she asks blushing, without looking at him. Both of them are standing at a distance facing something but not at each other. After the passionate kiss for about five whole minutes, they have been awkwardly standing at a distance from each other.


    "After last night-"


    "Please can you not talk about it?" Shi Lian cut him mid-sentence because she is too embarrassed to talk about what happened last night.


    He smirks and leans closer to her, "Are you shy, Miss Chairman? You were very dominant last night" teasing her.


    Her face is painted with a shade of red. Recalling how she was taking the charge, she wants to jump from there right now.


    "I never felt this good. Do you know you are the first and only woman who makes me want to fall head over heels for you?" he scoots closer, giving her shiver down her spine. "The very first woman with whom I shared my virginity with."


    The news of him being a virgin before is shocking to her. She didn''t expect that he will be this pure. It''s rare to find men like him. Out of nowhere, she feels giddy from the inside after hearing that she is his first. He is also her first but she doesn''t want to say it, at least not for now.


    "You never had a girlfriend before?" she asks, looking at his enchanting face. He is well dressed today, well he always is but today he looks more than charming. His collar button of his white shirt is opened, revealing some of his muscular skin, and damn it is appealing! He looks insanely handsome in a black suit. His signature undercut hairstyle is well groomed as well.


    "No, but If you accept my proposal, you will be my girlfriend, right here right now," says he playfully.


    "No thank you" she joins in, in his playful conversation. How did she end up liking his company? She thought he was a pervert and scumbag who took away her virginity but in reality she is the one who took his virginity. She thought she disliked his arrogance and his bossy attitude but actually liked that quality about him.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "Um¡­yeah I guess so"


    "Is that guy, Hu Atian, your boyfriend?" asks he, calmly by not revealing his jealousy as he says. The question is so incoming that it made her speechless. No one ever asked her in these 5 years because no one knew about it and she was thankful that they have some sense to not poke their nose into other people''s business.


    Should she tell him the truth? She cannot make up her mind if she can trust him and at that moment her phone rings. She peers at the phone screen and is quick to pick up because it is her best friend and she doesn''t her waiting. The main reason is she doesn''t want to answer his question. She is not yet ready to open herself to anyone. "Excuse me" she excuses herself and presses on the green icon on her smartphone.


    "Shi! Where are you?" Evelyn''s high-pitched voice echoes through her phone. that is an unusual question from her. By her voice, she is frustrated over something.


    "What''s up with you? Of course at my house" she asserts, moving to her corner to have an alone talk with her friend.


    "Damn you! Tell me specifically. Are you in your room?" she asks and she is surely frustrated. Shi Lian cannot reciprocate why she is asking such weird questions, it''s not she is here anyway. Wait¡­is she here? This question fills Shi Lian with hopes and excitement but she cannot be static until she confirms it.


    "Well, there''s a banquet at my house to congratulate me. I am just wandering here and there. Why are you asking such questions? Are you here?"


    "Get your ass down at the hall. I have sent a gift for you" she states and hangs up before Shi Lian could say anything. Shi Lian stares at the phone in a confusing state. is she here? She ponders but cannot make sure of it. She thinks if she wants to know the answer she will have to down and see what''s the gift.


    "Let''s head downstairs. I need to be present there. If you¡­like it here, you may stay" she tells him approaching him.


    "Nah, I''ll follow you" he grins and follows her. He was waiting for her answer but never mind he can ask her next time. There''s plenty of time for them, isn''t it?


    **


    Reaching down, at the main hall, she stands near the stairs, looking in all directions to see what her friend was talking about. For a minute she can see faces of unfamiliar people but then something strangely familiar captures her eyes. her eyes dart in that person''s direction and stop. She looks at her intently, she cannot believe her eyes what she is seeing. The familiar person sees her and approaches Shi Lian''s direction. Shi Lian cannot believe her best friend, Evelyn is here! This is the best gift ever.


    "Hey! Here''s your gift" she presents herself in a dramatic way that made Shi Lian smile. Tears roll down her eyes as she sees her best friend right in front of her. She missed her badly. She missed her so much.


    "You should have informed me!" she cries and throws herself in Evelyn''s embrace. They hug each other tightly, enjoying each other''s company. Evelyn already planed it before and the party was a complete coincidence but it turned out to be an advantage for her. She was already on the plane when the conference was held. Seeing Shi Lian again after so longs fills her heart with utmost love. She missed her every single day, the absence of her was felt in the dorm and she cried sometimes as she missed her bitterly.


    "This is the best gift ever" Shi Lian expressed, wiping her tears from her cheeks. It is indeed the best gift Evelyn has ever gifted her.


    "I was so frustrated when I couldn''t find you. I couldn''t even find your Dad so there was no one to whom I could ask about you" says she holding her hands.


    "You haven''t met my mother yet, right? Let''s go. Let me introduce her to you and you to her" Shi Lian says jovially. She is really happy now. She holds her arm and pulls her with her to where her mother is.


    Her mother is having a chat with women that Shi Lian doesn''t know. "Excuse me" Shi Lian calls her mother to come to a side away from those women.


    "What''s the matter dear?" she asks. Mo Sha Sha always looks beautiful and perfect. Her beauty is out of the world, that''s what her father sings all day when she was younger.


    "Mother, she is Evelyn, my best friend. She took care of me for 5 years in America" Shi Lian introduces her proudly.


    Mo Sha Sha being the kind soul she is, instant;y holds Evelyn''s hand in a caring way and expresses her gratitude, "Oh my! I have always wanted to meet you! Sweetheart, I cannot thank you enough for being such a good friend to my Shi Lian"


    "I was more than happy to take off her. You don''t need to thank me, Mrs. Mo. And by the way, you look dazzling" she complements her which made her mother chuckle.


    After having a good talk between the three of them, Sha Sha suddenly remembers about Atian who was asking about her, "Shi, Atian was looking for you. You saw him?"


    "I''ll go take a look where he is" she left both of them to talk and strides through the crowd to find where Atian is.

 Chapter 54 - Feeling Nostalgic

    It was past midnight. The party ended a few minutes ago. The Mo Mansion is empty. Several hours ago, it was howling with people''s voices, their waves of laughter and cheering would be heard outside. Fu Zichen had a chat with Mo Zheng Yuan. They met each other for the first time, here at this party.


    Before leaving he kissed Shi Lian''s back of her palm, making her blush and her parents surprised and Evelyn amused. Hu Atian already left after he found Shi Lian, technically it was Shi Lian who found him in the upper halls. He and his mother said goodbyes and left. Hu Meng wanted to talk to Shi Lian but Shi Lian ignored her. She made herself occupied whenever she saw her approaching towards her.


    After everyone''s exit, it is only the original owners who are left with Evelyn. She tells Shi Lian that she will book a hotel for tonight as she is not much comfortable staying here.


    "Oh, c''mon! For the love of God, stay" Shi Lian urges her, more like she orders. Letting her best friend stay in some cheap hotel? No way, she will never do that. She always wanted Evelyn to visit her and now that she has she will try to spend most of the time with her.


    "Err¡­.I don''t know" she shrugs, unsure what to say. Evelyn is usually bubbly and bright, but she gets shy when faced with these kinds of situations.


    "Can''t believe Miss Evelyn is shy" Shi Lian teases her, giving her a mocking smirk. It''s rare for her to see her best friend getting shy, and she will make full use of it. "You have to stay. You have no rights argue"


    "Dear, you are most welcome here. We would love to have you here! Why don''t you stay here for few days?" Sha Sha suggests, stepping in.


    Evelyn looks at Shi Lian who is already looking very satisfied with the idea but Evelyn is not sure. She has never stayed at someone''s house, well not in China! She sighs and decides to stay, after all, her best friend will be here with her.


    "Alright. I''ll annoy you for some days then" she laughs, announcing her decision. Shi Lian is quick to hug her tightly, almost suffocating her. She is very happy, very.


    Zheng Yuan and Sha Sha glance at each other and share a knowing smile. They are more than happy to see their daughter so happy and their opinion on Evelyn is also good. Mo Zheng Yuan met her once in America and he liked how caring and kind as a friend she was.


    "Let me show you your room, Miss!" says Nanny Zhang with a warm smile. The nanny is always seen with a smile. With her smile, she is Nanny Zhang, without it she is not.


    Evelyn nods and holding her luggage which was soon snatched by the servants, she then follows nanny Zhang with Shi Lian beside her. "Wow, this is a royal package!" she whispers to Shi Lian, complementing her super-rich house and the warmthness of all people.


    The room beside Shi Lian''s was empty as no one resided in it. Now that Evelyn will be staying here, they already told people to clean it as fast as possible. Although it''s clean, yet, for Nanny Zhang, it''s not. She needs it perfectly clean. After a while, the room is well furnished and now Evelyn can step inside.


    The room is huge, every room in Mo Mansion is big and several other rooms are empty and waiting for someone to open them.


    "You like the room?" asks Shi Lian standing behind her as Evelyn takes in the interior in aww.


    "Are you kidding? This is dope!" exclaims Evelyn with utmost satisfaction. Living in the dorm for so many years has made her forget that she too belongs to a prestigious family. She hardly has any memories of her living in her own big room.


    The two of them sit on the big queen-size bed and are all set to have late-night conversations. They are reminded by their sweet memories, of them, living together in the dorm, chatting and sharing all night and when they wake up in the morning they would find each other lying on the floor, on a leg on another''s body.


    Evelyn tells her what happened in the past three months when Shi Lian was not there. Shi Lian listens to her story in great eagerness and she was over, it is Shi Lian''s turn to spill the beans. She told her about everything that has happened, even about her making out with Zichen in the car as well. That has gained her amusing looks from Evelyn.


    "Is that the guy who kissed your palm, Fu Zichen?" Evelyn asks, removing her jacket.


    "Um..yea" nods Shi Lian, looking down at the lavish bedsheets.


    "Holy shit! That man was pure divine! He was so hot and insanely handsome! God, you are so lucky!" Evelyn starts babbling about Fu Zichen, which makes Shi Lian eager to roll her eyes.


    "You said he was a jerk. What about now?" Shi Lian asks challengingly.


    "Ah, well, it was your fault anyway. You were the one who was shit-faced drunk!" Evelyn changes her words to what she told to her before. Shi Lian scowls at her and slaps her arm for taking his side.


    It was almost 2 am. Shi Lian returns to her room as both of them were feeling sleepy. She strips off her dress lazily and did her night routine slowly like a snail. Wearing her pajamas, she turns off the lights go to bed without any delay. She is tired, a hell of a lot of tired. Dealing with those old directors is not easy. She has to deal with them tomorrow as well. with a loud groan, she stops her thinking and goes to sleep.


    **


    "Going to meet my Mom" informs Evelyn when Shi Lian asks where she was going. Her mother already got the message of her being here in Shanghai. So before her mother calls out for her, she should go meet her on her own.


    "Oh, that''s great!" cheers her best friend when she finally made her mind to meet her mother after so long.


    After having breakfast they both go their way. Shi Lian to the company and Evelyn to meet her mother.


    Being here in Shanghai after such a long time seems foreign to Evelyn. She has adapted to the American lifestyle that getting used to here will be a challenge for her. She did not plan to reside here, no way, she can leave everything in America and just nestle here. The main reason she has to come here is her mother. She did not pick up her calls because every time she did, all her mother did was nag her about this and that and forced her to get her ass where she belonged. She was frustrated so she stopped picking her calls and her mother too, stopped calling her.


    One day, she received a call from her father saying she should at least visit her mother. She loved her father, even though they met frequently at least he didn''t nag about anything like her mother did. He told about how her mother misses her and calls him every night to make sure how she is. She felt a little guilty there for ignoring her. After some understanding she assured him and here she is, going to meet her.


    She takes the cab and heads to Leng Groups, where her mother is. She guesses she won''t be at home because of her workaholic nature. The distance from the Mo mansion to Leng Group is longer than she expected. She stares outside the window, taking in the scenery of this beautiful city. Hoards of cars surrounding, to her right, to her left. the traffic during this time is lesser as compared to noon but still, Shanghai never sleeps.


    About an hour later, the driver wakes Evelyn who was dozing off in the passenger seat. She hops out of the cab, gives the change, and head towards the building.


    The company is huge, almost like a skyscraper, 25 floors, built on the southern side of Shanghai and one of the busiest roads. In large big bold letters written the name, LENG GROUPS. It''s the same as it has been the last time she saw it, which was nine years ago.


    Inhaling, she mentally prepares herself how she will talk. She makes scenarios with different possibilities that make her nervy and hesitant to enter. Never mind, she can''t wait here all day, wearing the big girl panties she heads inside. "Let''s talk this shit out."

 Chapter 55 - Favour? Not In Favour?

    At the Mo company


    "He is back!"


    "Is it true? Have you seen him?"


    "It is confirmed that he is arriving today!"


    "The money monster is back finally!"


    Two girls gossiped among themselves and not just they, almost half the staff were excited about the news of him arriving. Shi Lian is unaware of this, although Ruxi informed her already, the news completely slip from her mind. She was welcomed with piles of documents to sign the moment she entered. She already told her father about Zhang Hao giving Zhang Hao a leave for some weeks, and he agreed. She was now lacked a secretary and given this situation right now, it will be hard to find a capable secretary in a short time.


    Ruxi enters inside the Chairman''s office, elegantly striding, her long legs held by the heels are postured well, like a model. "Chairman, here is the meeting schedule which you will be attending" she hands the tablet to Shi Lian to let her have a look. Every time Ruxi appears with the tablet, Shi Lian grimaces. Four meetings without any break! Pinching the bridge of her straight nose, she places the tablet down and nods to Ruxi in a way of telling that she understood everything.


    "We will be launching the Nova collection next week and we need to work fast on that" Shi Lian tells, eyes on the document while she signs. The Nova collection should have released ago but Shi Lian resisted not make such a hasty decision. Now is the time she thinks she should use the trump card. The biggest concern that arises here is the discussion with the shareholder and the directors which include Fu Zichen.


    "Alright. I''ll notify everyone. Oh, and JJ is arriving today" informs Ruxi.


    She was almost going to blurt out about who is JJ? But then she remembered he is the CEO and bit back. She nods showing no emotions. What else is she supposed to do? She doesn''t even know him.


    Shi Lian tells her about recruiting a secretary for her as Zhang won''t be working for a while. Pondering, Ruxi says, "It might take some time. In the meantime, why don''t you pick anyone from the staff?"


    Shi Lian isn''t sure if this is a good idea or not. "I''ll think about it," says she. If she had to choose amongst the staff, she already has a name in her mind.


    Taking back the tablet, Ruxi strides outside, exiting from the door. Shi Lian is left alone again in the semi-cool room to sign the documents again. She is looking forward to meeting this JJ or whatever his name is and she hopes to work with him in sync.


    An hour later, she got up from the smooth leather chair and straighten her long trench coat. It''s time to attend the meetings and gain some headaches in return, as usual. Taking her laptop and other important documents in hand, she leaves her office and travels straight to the meeting room.


    She reaches the meeting room which is situated on the upper floor, up to her current office. Pushing the door in go, she enters inhaling air. The board of directors and shareholders are already present, waiting for her. ''Am I late?'' she ponders looking down at her watch. The watch says she is in on time but it looks like that they have a habit to appear early.


    "Chairman," all the members say in unison, rising from their seats when she enters. Addressing a young girl who is probably twenty years younger than them is kind of embarrassing and odd. Shi Lian startles from their action but tries not to show it. Them addressing her as Chairman is odd and embarrassing too.


    "Please, have a seat," she tells them politely with a nervous laugh. They did as she ordered. The facial expressions of each member are different. Some have a short smile on their face, some are frowning, some remain neutral. She sighs feeling the heavy atmosphere.


    "Before you want to say, I want to make an announcement" she declares, raising her index finger in the air. She then continues, "As every year, the Mo corp put out the Spring collection, this year too, we will do the same but there will be a slight difference."


    The news made the members brood their eyebrows at her. they whisper among themselves about the favor of the declarations.


    "Is she even aware that we are almost out of resources?"


    "She may have a plan."


    "How can she make such declaration when the company is having a downfall?"


    "Ahem!" she brings the attention back to her and continues further about her plan, "This year we will be the launch of Nova collection. The theme is the same, which is spring so there''s no issue about this. I know the company is lacking in resources but this will shake the company entirely. If this collection hits the market, no one can stop us to rise to the top again. I already notify the Vice President about it and now it''s your turn to give your opinions."


    They look at each other, uncertainty clear in their eyes. they aren''t sure if they can believe her. She is only twenty-two, what can young and immature women like her do? They are not sure if they should agree to this because if the collection fails, the company is doomed to fall. No one can save it then.


    "I am not sure about this" a voice participates and it is her uncle. Of course, he will interject, she bit back the sarcastic comment.


    "And why is that, Mr. Mo?" she questions in her calm tone.


    He sneers, his fingers tapping on the hard glass long table that lay in front of him. "We are the shareholders, we invest money carefully after giving it critical thinking. I think the decision that you made is in haste. Look, Shi- I mean Chairman, I know you are under a lot of pressure but you cannot make such rash decisions on your own. It''s not some play in which you get to do whatever you want" he mocks her in a tricky way.


    "I am well aware of the fact that I am the Chairman of one of the top companies. You don''t need to remind me about that. I am young, too young to handle a company but it is my father and the ex-Chairman who trusted me. If you think I am immature, you are doubting the previous Chairman as well" she states, firing back.


    The members start whispering again but this time giving it more thinking about her decision.


    She explains about the new concept and they all listen to her intently except her third uncle who keeps on scoffing and snorting. After giving them some details they seem to relax a bit and have a change of decision.


    "I agree," her fourth uncle says raising his hand in the air. After him, others start to count their favors. Shi Lian cannot hide the satisfying smile from her face. Now that half of the members have agreed, she can think of moving forward. But still few are no in favor. She needs to make them agree to come up with a new plan. Mostly they not in favor because of her third uncle. He manipulated them well enough not letting them do anything before asking him.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I won''t let you down, I promise" she smiles, bowing towards them. now all she has to do is start the processing of the launch.


    "Mr. Fu is also the shareholder, right? He is the biggest shareholder, did he agreed to this?" one of the shareholders, Lin Xinchuan raises the question. He is one of the mates of her third uncle, no wonder they have the same ugly smirks on their faces.


    "Soon. I have a meeting with him today, I''ll ask him by then," lies she with haughtiness. She now has to appoint a meeting with him. ''God! Why does he have to be involved in everything?'' she frowns at the thought.


    The meeting ends after some minutes. Shi Lian gets up from her seat. carry her belongings and exit from the door. The members now are gossiping loudly after seeing her gone. "Why are you in favor of the decision? Do you want to see the company collapse?" the one not in favor accuses the one who is in favor.


    "Because she has potential and my intuition says that she will save the company" the favored one retorts back.


    Both the parties start quarreling and that led to a cold war between the two groups. Fifteen people in favor and nine people not in favor, that''s a huge difference. The groups were not on good terms before but now, they are blazing electric currents towards each other. The members showed their faith in her, now it''s her turn to make herself up to the mark and gain others'' trust as well.

 Chapter 56 - In His Thirties? No Way!

    "Excuse me, Miss! You need to have an appointment before you enter" the receptionist politely smiles. Evelyn who is striding inside without any permission is now being stopped by a receptionist. She is the daughter of the owner of this company, why would she need an appointment to meet her mother? She says nothing and follows what the woman tells her.


    "Hello, I am here to meet Mrs. Leng Xinyi," she says.


    "Do you have an appointment, Miss¡­.?" The woman asks her in a sarcastic tone and Evelyn knew she is mocking her.


    "Evelyn. No, I don''t have an appointment. I am here to meet my mother so I don''t think I need an appointment for that?" she answers giving her the mean bitchy look that she often uses. She isn''t intimidating but she can be when she is being treated badly.


    The woman scoffs in disbelief.


    "Oh? I am her daughter-in-law then" she challenges, sneering at her. "If you don''t have an appointment, make one. Do not use such lame tricks to enter inside, lady."


    "Why don''t you ring her and confirm it from her only? If what I said is true, then you will have to face consequences. What do you say?" she smirks, challenging the bitch standing in front of her.


    The woman, named Xu Yuren, gets a little intimidated by her. She doesn''t believe her, so she is confident that she is lying. She presses the button of the telephone that is placed on the shiny mahogany reception desk. "Ma''am, there''s this girl who claims to be your daughter and says she wants to meet you" she informs her, looking at Evelyn who is minding her own business by checking out the layout of the interior. The hall smells of luxury and everywhere she looks, she finds jewels showcased around the corners. Couples, children are busy observing the jewelry with great enthusiasm and made her smile. She once used to drool over the pieces of jewelry that her mother used to make investing all her hard work. She watched her mother making them, with utmost precision and accuracy.


    "I knew you were some fake idiot. Madam says her daughter doesn''t live here so you better get out before I call the security" she sneers, showing her victory.


    "Oh, yea? Well then, looks like I have to call her" she reaches to her denim shorts back pocket and pulls out her phone. She hasn''t dialed her mother for months; she wanted to give her a surprise but it failed just because of this stupid pimp.


    Within few seconds, her mother picks up her call and giving a side smirk to the woman she starts her conversation. "Hey, Mom. Can you ask your worker..her name..Xu Yuren, the receptionist to make me come to you? She doesn''t allow me to enter" says she like an innocent child.


    "¡­What? She was telling the truth? Hang on, I''ll tell her right away to let you come!..." her mother''s voice fills her ears, and a victory smile curves her mouth. "She will call you, be prepared to pick up the call," she tells Yuren, giving her a lascivious wink.


    Xu Yuren stands there, her lips purse together. ''Is she telling the truth? Am I going to lose my job?'' the more she thinks, the more nervous she gets. The sudden ring of the telephone startles her, making her gasp. She hurriedly picks the call and before she can say anything, Leng Xinyi''s voice blares through the phone, "Why didn''t you told me her name? She is my daughter, Evelyn! Let her go! Understand?"


    She got scared after hearing the CEO''s scolding and now she is regretting why did she tell those things to her daughter. She slowly looks up to meet Evelyn''s eyes and says in a guilty tone, "I-I am sorry. I shouldn''t have talked to you that way. Please forgive me and you may go¡­" she bows down to her dare not look up.


    Evelyn sighs. Seeing the pitiful woman in such conditions, she let go of her and head towards to CEO room. She has some memory of her room and she will be glad if the location is still the same. Her sneakers tapping on the glass marble floor and her eyes looking sideways, observing. The building is made of glass, everywhere you look, you will find your reflection staring back at you. Even the floors do that thing as well.


    Entering inside the elevator, she presses the floor button, 24th floor. The elevator door starts closing, and her reflection stands right in front of her eyes. Auburn hair kept in a ponytail, white sweatshirt, and denim shorts, long exposed legs, and a hint of her shoes. Her brown eyes stare at her reflection which she thinks looks cool and sexy.


    "Should have applied a little more lip tint" she mumbles, leaning closer to have a better view of her face. She waits until she reaches the 24th floor which is taking ages. She is on the 17th floor now, still seven floors to go!


    **


    *KNOCK* *KNOCK*


    "Come in!" Shi Lian yells without looking who is it. She is so busy with the new collection that she cannot even have the time to have lunch. She ponders it must be Ruxi but when there''s no sound of her heels, she guesses it must be some staff. She did not bother to look up from her laptop. Her eyes are transfixed at its screen for the past hours.


    "Hello there," a voice, male, deep, and unfamiliar speaks. As she never heard this person''s voice before, she needed to see who he is. She looks up, tearing her eyeballs from the laptop screen, she found a man standing with a smirk on his handsome face, peering at her. She has never seen this man before in her life. Jet black hair that reaches down his neck, few strands of hair fall in front of his eyebrows, covering a portion of his forehead. Strong and chiseled jaws, high defined cheekbones complementing it. Eyes that are the shade of autumn leaves, nose straight and sharp, thin lips, and a perfectly built body. Even though his body is layered with a black shirt and suit, one can surely guess that he workout a lot. He is handsome, so refined yet a hint of mischieve, this man is something!


    Shi Lian stares at him, for how long she doesn''t know. She is observing him like how she observes an art piece and this man is surely a piece of art. He is looking at her, he is still smirking, and damn her she is having butterflies in her stomach!


    "You done?" says he in his deep voice. His voice startles her, making her come back to reality. Embarrassed, she looks away, dare not to make eye contact with him.


    "Wh-what?" she stammers. He is hot isn''t he? Her subconscious suggests with an evil grin. Shi Lian pushes away those thoughts cursing at her horny subconscious.


    "Nevermind, you are the new Chairman, right?" he says waving his hand in the air.


    "Yes, and may I know who you are, Sir?" she asks, closing her laptop.


    "I am JJ. You must have heard of me. It would be a shame if you haven''t Shi Lian" he asserts playfully. And then it hit her that who he is. He was coming today and he is here already? Right in front of her. The CEO is back, the money monster is back!


    "Oh! The CEO, ah, yes, of course, I heard about you. It''s pleasure to meet you" she smiles, stretching her hand forward for a formal handshake. She thought he must be in his thirties or something but this man looks so young! ''His age must be around mine'' she wonders as her hand stays in the position alone.


    "Pleasure to meet you, Shi Lian" he accepts her handshake, gripping her palm, a smile playing on his face. Damn! This man is hella attractive!


    "Are you the replacement or the Chairman for life?" he asks, taking his seat on one of the seats placed beside him.


    "Chairman for life, I guess" she half laughs. She is not sure about it as well. Actually, she never thought of it before but now that this question has arisen, she is wondering does she have to be the Chairman for the rest of her life? Does she want to live like that?


    "Such a young Chairman, interesting" he smirks again. ''Why is he always smirking like that?'' she ponders.


    "You look young as well. I thought you must be in your thirties or something when I heard about you. I haven''t seen any pictures of yours back then" she expresses, a wee bit of blush crosses her face.


    "I am. I just crossed thirty last month" he says, cocking his head, grinning.


    ''No way he is in his thirties! How can someone look this handsome and young at such an age? No no, he must be joking.'' Such thoughts roam around Shi Lian''s mind making her frown.


    "Hard to believe, right?" he is seated comfortably on the chair, his legs one on the other.


    "Yeah" she accepts shyly.

 Chapter 57 - Bold Of You To Bite Me

    Fu Zichen is restless. He hasn''t gotten his heart and mind in rest since yesterday night. The things that Atian had said to him with a challenge in his tone, made him ponder if what he said was true or not. What if it''s true? What if Shi Lian hasn''t forgotten about him? He can''t control the jealousy and anger that seeps through his vein just the thought of it. He couldn''t get the confirmation through Shi Lian unfortunately but somehow he felt that it''s true. He double-checked about her profile but there was no mention of her having any boyfriend or that boy, Atian.


    Right then Junjie enters through the doors and made himself plop on the sofa as if it''s his own home. Zichen too focuses on his thought, ignored his presence.


    "What''s up with you?" Junjie asks, noticing his friend frowning constantly.


    "Nothin" he states firmly without any explanation.


    Junjie half expected he will be acting like a prick, which he has been since he came here from America. He sighs, getting up from the leather sofa and make his way to where Zichen is sitting. He puts his palm on Zichen shoulder, "Whatever you are dealing with, just get it out. I know it''s about her and if you are a man then get your ass from here and go directly to her! Ask her whatever the hell you want!" he yells, more like he scolds.


    ''He is right, though. I need to ask her and get my head straight but¡­on what basis? I am not even her boyfriend" the more he thinks, the more frustrated he gets.


    "Are you even listening to me?" Junjie yells, leaning closer to his face. As his best friend, he cannot see his friend in this condition. He has known Zichen his life and he knew him better just how much of a blockhead he is when it comes to women. Zichen is inexperienced when it comes to women and Junjie has mastered that field. He had earned the title ''Playboy'' because of his seasonal change of women.


    "Yes, I am. Stop with your spitting" Zichen snaps at him, bringing his handkerchief from his pocket to his face, wiping away the fake spits. Scowling, Junjie moves from there and gets back to his previous position. He sits there comfortably eating an apple which he picks from the coffee table lying next to the sofa.


    Don''t you have any other work besides coming here and annoy me?" Zichen glares at him, watching him eat the apple. "If you are free, maybe I can provide you with some work" he continues.


    Junjie says nothing and rolls his eyes at him. He doesn''t care if he is joking with him or not but at this moment he feels like not giving a shit to him. "Yeah yeah. Here my boss is stressing over some chick and when I offer my humble advice he just won''t take it. How pathetic!" he rolls his eyes again.


    "An advice from a famous playboy is kind of risky. I better play safe" he taunts him, relaxing a bit in his chair.


    His friend sticks out his tongue at him and storms out of the room, finishing the apple. The door makes a loud thud sound as he exits and Zichen cannot hide his smile at his childish display. Junjie is playful, carefree, and sometimes careless but he is the only constant friend he has over the years. He means a lot to him but he can never say these things to him openly.


    His phone buzzes, making his attention to it. He glances down at his phone and sees the name which he was longing to hear and see. Shi Lian''s name display on his phone as a text message and he immediately sparing no seconds to open it. But when he reads the text his face falls and his jaw is drawn into a straight line. There''s an important thing needed to be discussed. About our new collection and I need your opinion on that. Text me the venue where you want to have this meeting.


    He reads the text in his mind twice. He sighs and texts her the address of his company. why go elsewhere when he has such a great empire by himself? It''s a good chance and he may get his answers from her and maybe after that, he can think straight and make his next move.


    **


    All the staff working at Fu Internationals were aware of Shi Lian and when she arrived, hopping out of the passenger seat of her Mercedes, the staff present at the reception area greeted her politely. Fu Zichen personally came to fetch her from the reception. It was shocking for both Shi Lian and his staff. His staffs know him as someone who doesn''t let women around him, not the one who knows how to woo a woman so when he personally came to fetch all eyes were on him, and their mouth fell open. Zichen never waits for anyone nor personally ''fetch'' someone, the interaction down there made their skin crawl when they saw a small smile on their boss''s face.


    "Why did you came to get me? You could have asked one of your staff members" says Shi Lian looking around the company.


    "You didn''t like it?" he smirks. They walked to the elevator, pressing the floor button they wait inside the floor to arrive.


    "I don''t want others saying ridiculous things behind my back. It''s not that I care, I do not but in here, you are the boss and you do what you never did in your whole life, probably, makes them suspicious about our¡­relationship" she explains facing him.


    "Are we in a relationship? And no one''s going to talk anything behind your back, I assure you that. "


    "In a business relationship," she asserts, looking away, suddenly embarrassed. Hearing her say that, Zichen''s jaw flexes and he tries no to lose his calm and burst here.


    "I have-" The elevator door ping opens making both of them aware of the surrounding. Zichen stops what he was going to say and steps out of the elevator. Shrugging his expensive business jacket, he marched to his office with Shi Lian following him. He is fuming and it''s written on his face. The staff passing by glances at his face and immediately regrets.


    Reaching his office, Zichen closes the door behind him, giving their talk some privacy. Shi Lian feels the cold vibes from him and now she thinks if she had done something to offend him somehow but she cannot reciprocate what. He gestures her to take the seat and she did. Keeping the files and other documents she brought with herself on the glass table she sits comfortably, trying to relax which she can''t when this man is glaring at her.


    "Your proposal. Shoot" he says grimly. He kept his jacket behind his chair, exposing his gray shirt. His tie is loosely held, shirt rolled in half and it''s a sign he is impatient.


    Shi Lian clears her throat and starts, "Our Mo corp launches the spring collection every year during this time and we planned to do it this year as well but I thought of twisting it. This year I want to launch this collection named, Nova. The collection focuses on women''s comfort, beauty, fashion, and modernity. I discussed with other shareholders and most of them have agreed. As you are one of the shareholders, I need your opinion as well" she finally let out a breath after her speech.


    He stares at her, one of his eyebrows arched upwards. His eyebrows are one of the striking features he has. He rises from his chair and approaches where Shi Lian is sitting, on the sofa. Stepping closer, leaving no gap, he tugs her chin, slightly parting her lips, he kissed her. The kiss was unexpected which Shi Lian didn''t return very well. He continues kissing her forcefully, ignoring her protests.


    "Mmm¡­Zi...Zichen!" she protests but he ignores her. He trails kisses starting from her jaw and reaching down her neck. His other hand resting on her thigh, trailing up which she does not like, it''s not the same gentle and passionate kiss he always gives making her mind blow. It''s different, it''s like he is venting her anger on her. she tries pushing her sway but he is much stronger than him. When her struggle failed, she bit his lips, finally stopping him.


    "Very well, Shi Lian. You are very bold to bite me" he says through teeth, wiping the blood from his lower lip.


    "You cannot vent your anger on me like that! I am not your toy!" she snarls, rising from the seat. Anger boils in her, and the way he disrespected her just now is enough to make her cry but she won''t. She had enough of crying over things like this.


    "Oh? So you get to spout whatever you want and I will sit here and watch? Is that what you thought?" he growls, not ready to back down.


    "What are you talking about? I was discussing the idea with you! I wasn''t spouting nonsense!"


    "You know that''s now what I am talking about," he says sternly.


    "Than what?" she implores. She has no clue what he is talking about or why he is so mad right now. She looks at him, her eyebrows knitted together, saying nothing. She is waiting for him to say something to make things clear to her but he does nothing.

 Chapter 58 - Misunderstanding

    "Make things clear, Zichen!" Shi Lian yells. The mood of talking business is gone. She is angry, confused, and hurt by his behavior. She is still thinking about what she had done to make him angry but she couldn''t think of any reason.


    "Do you like me?" he mumbles but Shi Lian heard it. ''why would he ask such a question in a situation like this?'' she ponders and frowns. Her frustration grows when he does not answer her.


    "What do you say?" she asks, pretending she didn''t hear what he mumbled. He got up where he was sitting and walks to her. He holds her arms and pulls her closer, as a result, she lands on his hard chest. She looks up to meet his eyes and scowls, "What is your issue?"


    "Do you like me? he asks again, tipping her chin up as his eyes bore into hers. Fire ignites, as butterflies summersault in her stomach. She can feel her cheeks getting warm and her heart is beating like crazy. This man has sure control over her.


    "Wh-why are you asking this?" she stammers, "Don''t change the topic. Explain yourself, Zichen!" His mouth is less than an inch distant from her lips. His hot breaths are hitting directly to her lips and her eyes are involuntary grazes down his lips. She gulps, tearing her eyes away from him.


    "Answer me" he whispers, his lips grazing her jaw as she squirms under his hold. "Do you like me?"


    "I- this is not the time for this. You-you can''t change the topic like this" her voice barely comes out as a whisper when Zichen continues teasing her. His hands are grabbing hers as she kept them from struggling. He held her hands behind her back, slightly above her buttocks.


    "Are you only using me?" he questions, giving light kisses down her neck.


    ''Holy shit! This man has skilled quality with his lips'' her inner self compliments.


    The question he raised is unusual. She is more confused than before, his questions are not even making the slightest meaning here. All she wants is the reason why he behaved like a jerk earlier but here the situation is something else. "Zichen...Please" she begs as he teases her, sucking her tender skin of her neck.


    "Tell me, Shi Lian"


    "I-I am not..using you" she somehow manages to answer him but he didn''t stop from what h was doing.


    "Are you telling the truth?" he whisper, nibbling her earlobe. He is angry but he is more turned on right now. He can never have his composure when she is around and he is losing it. he had to make it clear today or else he won''t be able to sleep. He hasn''t been sleeping for the past few days.


    "Y-yes" she squirms, her legs getting weak. She is barely holding up as her inside muscle clenches and her legs start to wobble.


    "So you like me, huh?"


    "I-I.." she does not even know this herself. How can she answer him? Does she like him? She doesn''t know. She is confused, she is struggling t let go of her past and trust another man easily. And Zichen hasn''t shown that she can confide in him, trust him so it''s too early to say that she likes him.


    He stops suddenly. He releases her hands and steps away from her. his back is facing hers and she is again left in the middle hanging with hundreds of questions to herself. "I''ll consider your thought. You may leave" he says sternly without facing her.


    ''What the heck? Is he having a paranoia attack?'' she grits her teeth as anger boils in her nerves. No one has ever treated her like the way he did, no one has ever driven her crazy as the way he did. She wants answers, answers to the questions which she doesn''t know how to ask. "What do you want, Zichen? One moment you are asking if I am using you and the next moment you are doing the same to me. I-I am confused. You¡­what do you really want?" her voice cracks, the lump in her throat feels so heavy that it''s getting harder for her to talk.


    He does not say anything and this makes her more frustrated. She had enough of this. The room suddenly feels so small that it suffocates her. Without wasting any more time here, she picks up her things and strides to the door. Zichen still stands with his back facing her, he is so in rage that he may not be able to handle it next so it''s better to cool down and talk later.


    The door closes with a thud making him realize that she is gone. He turns around, finding no one but him, he sighs and plops on the sofa with his arm covering his tensed eyes. ''Business relationship? Is she kidding me?'' he thinks what she told earlier and frowns. "Business partners do not sleep with each other, goddammit woman!" he says gritting his teeth in annoyance.


    **


    After the fight with Zichen, Shi Lian stride straight through her office and haven''t been out since then. It''s been four hours already and she doesn''t allow anyone to enter unless she called. To calm herself she is realizing it through work. She planned on doing all the work she can until she is completely exhausted. Ruxi drops by thrice but Shi Lian did not say anything. Watching her like this, in frustration, Ruxi asked about the situation with concern but it made Shi Lian more annoyed. She told her to leave before she snaps at her.


    She felt used by him after she gave it a moment to think. After she realized she was taken advantage of, her anger grew more. "Fu Zichen! Go to hell!" she yells without caring whoever listens. She continues working like a maniac, ignoring calls from whoever it is. She may stay in the company today, who knows?


    "¡­Yes, mother. Yes, I am leaving the company right now. Don''t worry¡­..It''s nothing. Okay¡­." She hangs after she talked with her mother. When Shi Lian didn''t reach home at the usual time, her mother ringed her. She somehow knew she is going through some trouble, perhaps Ruxi had informed her father and it reached Mo Sha Sha ears. Shi Lian sighs, keeping her anger aside, she exits from the company. he looks over her phone, in the hope to find Zichen''s text or call, but nothing came. She thought maybe he will realize his mistake and call her but reality strikes her hard.


    Plopping her things inside the Mercedes, she closes the car door and asks the driver to start the car. She remains silent throughout the drive, thoughts muddling inside her head which she cannot spill out, and keep on looking outside the window, taking in the breathtaking night view of Shanghai. The twinkling lights from everywhere she looks, vehicles blaring, people''s laugh and the stillness of the big buildings. She started liking his company but after what happened tonight, she has no mood of ever seeing his face. She might have thought that there''s something more to their relationship but¡­now she is settled there won''t be any.


    **


    "Where''s Evelyn?" Shi Lian asks her mother who was nagging her for the past few minutes. Her mother was sitting in the living area, waiting for her, when she arrived. Instantly she started nagging Shi Lian about why she was late. Shi Lian stands, saying only yes''s and giving slight nods.


    "In her room. She called you several times. Why didn''t you picked up her call?" Sha Sha scolds, her eyebrows furrowed, showing her concern.


    "I...I was busy, Mother. I am sorry" she apologizes meekly, giving her a nervous laugh. She walks up to her room, saying sorry for the third time, and went to look for her best friend.


    She reaches her room. The door is open and she can see Evelyn lying on the bed, her back facing the air and her eyes are transfixed in her phone. her legs dangle high in the air as she idles with her phone. Looking at her best friend who isn''t aware of her coming, she thought of surprising her. Tiptoeing, she quietly passes through the door, her bed, and stands beside her, where she cannot see her. Leaning closer, she whispers in her ear making Evelyn gasp.


    "What the hell, Shi Lian!" she gasped in horror, cursing at her friend who is laughing at her pathetic condition.


    "Sorry, but it was too tempting" Shi Lian laughs. Evelyn''s expression was worth watching and Shi Lian loves pranking her.


    Evelyn rolls her eyes and roll over in her bed. Shi Lian stops her laughing and sits on the bed. Evelyn smacks her arm as a punishment and Shi Lian lets out an "Ow!"


    "Better" Evelyn smirks. This is how they were when they were in America. The time they had will always be memorable and they can never forget this.


    Shi Lian sighs and asks her about her visit to her mother. Seeing Evelyn''s expression, Shi Lian realizes it didn''t go well.


    "It was alright. We hugged and talked for a while and then I returned home" says Evelyn nonchalantly, still typing something on her phone.


    "Tell me" Shi Lia presses. She never really asked her about her issue with her family because she thought it isn''t her business to know, not that she didn''t care, she did, it just she thought Evelyn needed her privacy, and if she felt to express she will. This is the first time she is pressing her to spill because she is eager to know what happened between them. one reason is that she wants her brain to be at something else other than Zichen and his stupid remarks. She needs a distraction, anything to keep her mind off him because if she kept on thinking about it, she might go crazy.

 Chapter 59 - A Weekend To Enjoy

    "We talked. I told her I am not interested in managing the company and I am applying for jobs back in the states. As I thought she wasn''t much agreeable, she thought I am still young so I can do whatever I want but at last, I have to come around and handle it. Jeez! I told her I don''t want to manage the company! Why can''t she just agree for one damn time?!" Evelyn lets out whatever she was holding inside after she came from her visit. "Oh, and she told me to reside in ''our'' house so I guess I''ll be moving out soon" she adds air quoting the words.


    Hearing her say that she will move out, made Shi Lian''s heart sink. She wanted her to stay longer and spend time with her. "That''s blue. Did you told her you are staying with me?"


    "Yea I did. She interrogated me so eventually, I had to" Evelyn groans, rolling her eyes. Leng Xinyi has never met Shi Lian. She doesn''t know much about her as well because Evelyn never bothered to inform her.


    "When¡­um¡­you gonna move out then?" Shi Lian asks hesitantly. It''s awkward to ask somebody when they are going to go from their house.


    "Probably the day after tomorrow. I told her I will spend some time with Shi Lian before moving into your house" Eveyln says, headstrong as well. Shi Lian smiles and tells her how they will spend this weekend. Evelyn''s mood changes from sour to excited. She can''t wait for the weekends to come!


    After having dinner downstairs, both the girls went into their rooms. Exhausting as the day was, Shi Lian had done work ahead of the schedule so it will easier for the others to catch up. The hot bath didn''t work. She is still thinking about today''s meeting with Zichen, and that''s giving her a headache. She shook her head to let go of the thoughts and went to sleep.


    **


    A day later,


    It''s the weekend and just as they have planned they will be going to the beach and other places as well but there''s a slight change.


    "Gah, why he is even here?" Evelyn whispers to Shi Lian, narrowing her eyes at Atian who stands there with an innocent smile.


    "You know him?" Shi Lian asks, her hazel-brown eyes looking at her with curiosity.


    "Nope. He bumped into me during the party. Fortunately, my dress wasn''t ruined" Evelyn explains, still eying him with a grimace.


    "Young lady, I thought I make things clear last time? It was both of our faults, not only mine" Atian interjects, rectifying her.


    Rolling her eyes, she steps forwards towards him, showing off her power, "It''s fine if you don''t wanna accept. But don''t be a noble liar" she sneers.


    Shi Lian, in the middle of the unknown, watched both of them in worry. "Alright, alright! Stop! We aren''t going to ruin this day just because of that, are we? Just let it go and try to be..friends"


    "We''ll see" Evelyn mumbles ignoring him and walks off to the G-Class. Atian sighs shaking his head. He has never encountered such a dumb and hotheaded woman in his life and he doesn''t want to be.


    Yesterday, they both bumped into each other and in the middle of the talk, Shi Lian blurted out about their weekend plans. She felt slightly guilty so she thought of inviting him as well as a good start for their friendship. Atian was ecstatic and he agreed immediately. He never thought her best friend would be that hothead girl he met at the party. What luck!


    All of them hop inside the car with all the things they need. "Are we ready to go?" Atian asks cheerfully, glancing at both of them from his front mirror. He will be acting as the driver and that sure as hell made Evelyn stick out her tongue.


    "Yes!" Shi Lian shouts with excitement and they are all set to go. For the first time, she feels joyful and excited. She doesn''t want to think about anything or anyone and just enjoy the weekend.


    The beach is located on the southern side of Shanghai and it is the biggest beach Shanghai has. They reach their destination. As they get out from the G-Class, the scenario in front of them is surreal. The waves are crashing. People, lots of people, are laughing and embracing under the cool weather. The weather of the beach is the most quarreling of all the places in the world. One minute you are relaxing lazily on the sandy seashore reading a most invigorating book and the next you will be cursing.


    A wide variety of sports is played on the beach. There is nothing like a nail-biting, sand eating, and net crashing game of paddleball. Injury isn''t thought of while on the beach because there is a bed of pillowy soft sand to land on. Everyone plays hard and tries their best. The environment allows them to relax and enjoy the game. Another great activity is windsurfing. Skimming along the top of the calm glassy water at high speeds is a calming experience. Crashing into the water at high speeds, however, is not calming at all.


    "This is so refreshing!" Evelyn yells a big smile on her smile and her arms both stretched outwards. Beach has always been a favorite spot for her. In the states as well, she went every other day to the beach to relax.


    They found a spot and mark it as their territory. For relaxing, they put out the sheet to sit on and a big picnic basket to eat. Sha Sha insisted on taking the big one, the more the merrier.


    "I''m gonna go swim. Shi, come!" Evelyn asks, tilting her head to where Shi Lian sits, her jewel-like eyes are dancing with excitement.


    Smiling, Shi Lian nods and they both run towards the sea, holding hands and laughing freely. They look like young teens, who are carefree and happy. Atian, on the other hand, sit there and watched as they dive into the water. Shi Lian looks happy and for the first, since she came, he saw the real happiness in her face, just like she used to in the past. He smiles watching them but he doesn''t know just how charming his smile is. Some teen girls who sit a little far away from his spot stare at him with fascination. They blush as they watch him smile, so handsome! There''s no doubt he is handsome, with his hair, now cut in a mullet, sharp straight nose, and that gorgeous face. He is wearing a white t-shirt that brings out that boyish charm in him, revealing his biceps. His legs look well-toned in those pants that reach just above his knees.


    "I have never seen such a fine man before" one of them whisper to her friends, her face flushed and she couldn''t stop smiling as her eyes are locked in his physique.


    "Me as well" the others agree, drooling over him.


    Atian''s eyeball dilates, his heart beating faster and his mouth open in surprise. The sight he sees is something he never really saw before. Shi Lian, in one swift go, removes her thin crop top and throws it on the sandy ground. She let go of the shorts we wore and reveals herself in a cute yet sexy swimsuit. Atian gulps, his eyes boring into hers. Shi Lian is a beauty and her body is well toned as well. those curves can literally kill someonbody!


    "That one over there, in that black swimsuit, looks phenomenal!" a pervert standing just some distance away from Atian comments. The other one nods in agreement and they both stare at Shi Lian and Evelyn with amusement.


    The comments are vulgar and Atian cannot stand it. they keep on commenting rubbish things which made Atian lose his composure. He got from the spot and walk towards them. "You sure like commenting, don''t you?"


    "What''s that had to do with you, pretty man?" the bald one sneers, checking him out from up to down.


    "I recorded it on my cellphone and you know I can send it to the security here. It''s against the law, you get that?" Atian lies in all seriousness. This had made them both flinch in nervousness.


    "Let''s go. We''ll see you next time, Fucker!" the other one, with thin arms, barks as he walks back in another direction. Atian smirks and walks back to his original spot. The girls are still inside the water so he thought of taking a nap for a while. You had the best periods of sleep when your environment is calm and serene, with no one to disturb you, you just feel it and sink in.

 Chapter 60 - Unwelcome

    Waves come crashing to grey sullen shores. Powerful and strong, it breathes and roars. Cascading and caressing each grain of sand, A warm embrace between sea and land~


    After munching on the snacks they brought, Evelyn suggests playing volleyball. Shi Lian is tired but Evelyn drags her to the court ignoring her protests snd curses. Atian laughs under his breath seeing the girls.


    "Shoot! We are three. At least we need one player more" Evelyn whines. They should at least have two players in each team but they are lacking one. They look around thinking about calling a random person to play with them but they are hesitant to not bother them as well.


    As they are looking around, a voice comes from behind Atian, "May I join?" The three of them turn their head to where the voice had come and they are surprised to see the owner. Evelyn makes an amused face while Atian doesn''t want him here at all. And Shi Lian is shocked. ''What the hell is he doing here?'' she thinks, blinking her eyes in disbelief.


    "No" Shi Lian answer, looking straight at him. Atian smiles, agreeing with Shi Lian. Evelyn tugs her shirt as to why she said no.


    "Why not? We need a player and he voluntarily asking so why not?" Evelyn whispers close to her ears. She doesn''t have any clue what happened between them. All she wants is to play and enjoy.


    "Because I don''t like him and do not wish to see him" she bit out.


    "Shi, we came to enjoy. C''mon, please¡­please please" Evelyn begs her like a child but Shi Lian has decided already not t agree.


    "Mr. Fu, apologies but we are fine" Atian gives him the biggest smile he has ever given, making Zichen snort.


    "Wait" Evelyn interjects. "You can join, there''s no harm."


    Shi Lian makes a face of disbelief. She told her she doesn''t want him here but then too Evelyn did not listen to her. "Why would you do that?" she whisper-yells.


    "Chill. Just keep your issues aside and play. He will be gone after that" she says, trying to cheer her up but it didn''t do an effect on Shi Lian.


    Zichen gave her a small smile and stride towards them. Atian face looks like he is pissed off. Not on Zichen alone but Evelyn as well.


    "Shi, do you agree?" Atian asks gently. He didn''t want to lose any chances to get Zichen out of here even he has to brainwash someone.


    She hesitates for a moment but then she gives up sighing, "Yes, fine. He can play."


    **


    3 hours ago,


    "Sir, do we have to work on weekends?" Rong, his manager asks, standing beside the desk. Work is Zichen''s lifeline, fuel, and sometimes his distraction from life.


    "Managing a company is not a child''s play, is it Rong?" Zichen says, looking at the document in his hand. There isn''t much work for him to do but he needed a distraction and staying in the company is a good one. After the fight, Zichen''s mood has been worse. People are now more scared of him. Rong sighs as the staff complained about the increase in workload but what could he possibly say? That their boss fought with the girl he likes and now venting his anger on them?


    "You don''t have to punish us because of Miss Shi" Rong mutters, looking sideways.


    "Sure you got a mouth" Zichen comments, cocking his eyebrow at his manager. What he said is true indeed. It''s all because of Shi Lian that he is in a bad mood and more because of his stupidness.


    "Sir, I don''t know what happened between them. it''s not my place either but all I would suggest is that clear whatever is eating you. The staff has been complaining about the workload and if it keeps on like this they might riot!"


    Zichen didn''t respond. It''s indeed messed up now but he has no idea how to solve it. what he should do to make things up? For two days, his mood has been gloomy and there are dark circles under his eyes. He accepts that he went too far that day. He shouldn''t have done that but there''s no use in thinking. What''s done is already done and now the only thing is to make up.


    "What should I do?" Zichen asks, his voice is barely a whisper.


    Rong looks at him with surprised eyes.


    With a smile on his face, Rong advises, "An Apology. It''s the simplest way to make things up. Sir, talk with her listen to her and say sorry about your actions. That''s it."


    Zichen ponders on his advice. He rarely apologized to anyone. Saying sorry is not something he does every day. He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Make an appointment with Miss Mo then."


    "Sir, it''s weekend and Miss Mo is not working today. Sir why don''t you ring her?" he informs.


    Ziche rings her but her phone says it''s switched off. He tries again but it gives the same response. "Her phone is switched off." Something in his heart makes him uneasy. He doesn''t feel right why her phone is switched off. "Find out what she is doing" he orders Rong who nods and exits out of the office.


    A while later, Rong enters inside and informs him, "Sir, Miss Mo is at the beach with two of her friends."


    "Who are her friends?" Zichen inquires. He doesn''t know much about her friends even after checking her background.


    "Um...I do not know that. Sorry sir"


    His mind takes him straight to the thought of Atian. He was close to her so perhaps he must one of the friends. He shot up from his seat, taking his blazer from the hanger he tells his manager, "Arrange the car. We will be going to the beach."


    **


    Present


    A sense of relief filled in his when he saw Shi Lian, laughing and relaxing. She looks beautiful when she laughs. But when he saw him, Hu Atian his face falls. He thanks the other girl who must be her best friend for letting him play with them. he needs to talk to Shi Lian and clear things out.


    "Boys vs Girls?" Evelyn implores, loud enough for them to hear.


    Both the men look at each other, the moment their eyes met they look away, making a disgusted face. they hate each other, sure they do.


    "What are you doing here?" Atian hisses, only for Zichen to hear. To that Zichen smirks, taking a step closer to answer.


    "To enjoy and to see my girlfriend"


    "Then why the hell are you with us?" Atian scowls, bringing his arms before his chest.


    "The Same answer" Zichen smirks and turns his head in the girls'' direction to give a response. "you sure you will win?"


    Evelyn makes an amusing sound, "A challenge, huh? We accept!" Shi Lian rolls her eyes ignoring him as much as she could. She told Evelyn that she doesn''t feel like playing but her best friend heard nothing and forced her to play. "You cannot step back just because of him. It''s not your style. Buckle up, girl!" she advises her and Shi Lian agrees as she has no other choices.


    The game starts with Evelyn''s serving. Although the boys weren''t on good terms and would be glad to stay from each other they are a team so need to play. Atian passes it back with a strong bounce which the girls couldn''t defend. The boys score one point for their first win. This time the boys serve first and the game continues. The four were having fun and for a moment they forgot about their hatred or whatever grudges they had towards each other.


    The boys won with two scores beating the girls. Huffing, Evelyn throws the ball at them saying, "I am done! I out of power!" with that she walks to the spot and lays down as she controls her breathing.


    "Let''s head back then," Atian says, looking at Shi Lian. She nods and they start walking towards where Evelyn is.


    As Shi Lian is striding, her ponytail bounces as she walks and suddenly a hand grabs her wrist. She turns her head to see Zichen. Her eyes meet his and her heart starts beating rapidly than it already was. His skin is cool because of the sweat and the touch on his wrist is electric. As she glances at his face, she blushes because this man looks tempting. strands of hair fall before his eyes, sweat glistening on his skin as his chest rises. He looks younger in a T-shirt and shorts and...hot, her subconscious pokes.


    "I need to talk to you," he says in his deep voice as he tries to catch his breath.


    "No, I don''t want to talk to you" she snaps coming to reality. She flinches her arm from his grip and continues walking. But then he catches her and pulls her back to him.


    "Please. Just five minutes" he begs and she feels the sincerity in his tone. Should she trust him? What should she do?

 Chapter 61 - You Were Shis Boyfriend?

    The ocean is seen through a haze


    picked up a brush


    and 80 bucks worth of paint.


    After a few tries, I know


    that kind of artist I ain''t~


    The sun and sand go hand in hand.


    The sound of constant waves -


    There''s a smell of salt in the air.~


    ........


    "Fine" agrees Shi Lian, rolling her eyes. Shoving her hands in her shorts pocket she says, "Lead the way."


    Zichen''s face instantly lit up and he couldn''t hide his smile. He nods and walks with her where they can have a private talk. "In my car?" he asks, turning his head to face her.


    "Whatever" she shrugs, trying to treat him coldly. She looks sideways watching the beautiful beach where hoards of people are playing, laughing, and enjoying.


    Meanwhile, Atian grits his teeth when he sees Shi Lian going with Fu Zichen. His anger is clearly seen on his face and Evelyn notices it. "Why are you gritting your teeth?"


    He stops grinding his teeth and lets out a sigh. He turns and smiles at her, "I ain''t."


    "Oh sure you were" she taunts.


    Atian did not say anything. He remains silent as he watches the two of them walking side by side and close. He shouldn''t have let her go with him. He is now regretting not being cautious before.


    "What''s your name?" Evelyn questions, making Atian lose sight of the pairs. He turns to her and sits facing her leaving some distance, of course.


    "Hu Atian. May I know your Miss?" he smiles. He almost always smiles. The moment she hears his name, her face falls and she is in a state of shock.


    ''Hu Atian? The same guy who broke Shi Lian''s heart?" she recalls and glares at him with a grimace. "You were Shi''s boyfriend?" she asks, almost like accuse.


    Her question made him uncomfortable. Scratching his head he laughs awkwardly before answering her. "Yes, I am her ex. You are pretty close to Shi, huh?"


    "Shit! Can''t believe she made you come with us!" Evelyn barks, her arms flying up dramatically. "How dare you show up again? You almost ruined her!"


    Atian is speechless. He couldn''t speak because what she said is true indeed. He opens his mouth but closes it. what could he possibly say? he feels guilty till now and no matter if Shi Lian forgives him, he will still feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    When he didn''t say anything, Evelyn scoffs and continues snarling at him. "Do you even have a single idea how hard it was for her? I watched her crying every damn day! And the reason? It''s you! Holy Jesus, how the hell didn''t she told me about this?"


    "I-I.." Atian tries to says something but Evelyn cuts him off by showing her palm in front of his face.


    "I am not finished and there''s no way you can defend yourself" she bit out, her jaw flexing, "She told what happened that day and honestly I don''t blame you, I blame your mother. Fuck! How can she be a cruel witch!"


    He remains calm but he isn''t. His jaws flex and his palm is curl up into a fist so tight that his nails dug into the soft skin. "I know" his voice barely came out as a whisper. He continues, "For the past five years, this guilt has been eating me. I blame my mother too but I am one to be blamed as well. I know I hurt Shi Lian in the worst way but I-I lost my memory and by the time I had it back, she left. I tried contacting you in every possible way but I couldn''t get any hold. I had no idea where she was! I fought with my mother said shit to her which I shouldn''t have. I¡­.am a loser."


    Evelyn eyes him as she listens to him quietly. Although she wants to beat the shit out of this guy his confession seems that he is really guilty. And come to think of it, Shi Lian forgave him. Shi Lian isn''t dumb. She knows what''s good for her so she must have thought carefully about talking to him again. "Yes, you are a loser" she snaps. She got up from there and walk away to the other side. He sits there with his head lower as he cries. Tears stream down from his face before he knew he is crying. The lump in his throat feels heavier and heavier as he whimpers quietly by himself.


    **


    Zichen opens the car door for her and she steps inside hesitantly. He enters inside as well and closes the door from behind. She scurried to the other side, leaving some gap between them. there is no one in the car and the atmosphere inside seems heavy. They remain silent. After a while, Zichen clears his throat and speaks, "I am sorry."


    The confession is so surprising that Shi Lian''s eyebrows shot up and she looks at him with her mouth form in O. He didn''t look at her, he is embarrassed and it''s clearly seen in his face. His cheeks turn into a shade of pink, his ears red as well. "What did you say?" she asks, pretending to be innocent.


    "I am sorry for the way I behaved that day. I was out of my line. I am extremely sorry" says he in one go and one breath. The truth is he practiced it more than ten times and Rong, his manager told him to do it again and again because he wasn''t sincere enough. He is genuinely sorry as well, Rong only helped him to find the correct words.


    "And you think I will forgive you?" she teases. She never thought that this cold and bossy man would actually come and apologize to her. She liked it though because it was genuine and she knows it''s not easy for a guy like him to apologize very often.


    "It''s up to you. I lost my temper that day and I¡­.I was out of the line" he confesses, now looking straight into her eyes.


    "Why did you did that then? What made you so angry?" she questions. It''s been eating her since that day why has he acting like this. now that he is sincere, it''s the right time to ask.


    He hesitates for a moment but sighs eventually. He sucks in some air and begins his explanation, "I was angry because you said we were in a business relationship. I thought you were joking but weren''t and that''s what pissed me off. Shi Lian" he pauses and tilt her head and scoots closer to her, he then continues, "Are we in a business relationship only?"


    Shi Lian is taken aback. The question is shot right at her face. she looks away, gazing outside the window. "Y-Yes," she says in a low voice.


    To that Zichen smirks and scoots more closer, leaving no gap between them. he leans and whispers close enough to her ear, "Business partners don''t sleep with each other."


    Shi Lian''s reaction is fast as she turns back and glares with a scowl on his face. Her mouth is inches away from him and she can feel the heat seeping through her. Her muscle clenches and she brings her thighs closer. She licks her lip and pushes the thought away.


    "What? Have nothing to say?" he smirks, his left armrest on the head of the seat. The blush on Shi Lian''s face is clearly seen which Zichen finds cute. Shi Lian looks cute when she is angry or pouting.


    "I haven''t forgiven you!" she yells pouting and damns it turn on for Zichen.


    He takes her hand gently, bringing her palm closer to his mouth, he kisses it lightly giving goosebumps to Shi Lian. "Forgive me? please?" he muses as he continues kissing her palm, her fingers, and her knuckles. She cannot the smile on her face and how sweet it felt at this moment. She didn''t stop him, she let him do his confession and savor the moment. "Forgive me?" he whispers.


    She chuckles lightly and that''s the first time Zichen hears her chuckle. "Fine. I forgive you" she says rolling her eyes, looking away as she hides her smile.


    "That day...I asked you a question of you like me or not. You haven''t answered me yet. I want the answer of that" he demands, looking down at her palm he is holding.

 Chapter 62 - Confide

    "Honestly, I don''t know. I don''t know if I like you or not. Things are just¡­.just confusing" she tries explaining herself, looking at him. He stares at her, still holding her palm, saying nothing. "It''s not easy for me to confide in someone or to trust someone that easily" she continues.


    "You ever been in love?" he asks, gripping her palm as if it''s the only thing he needs at the moment. She blinks twice, thinking if she should tell him about Atian or not. When she do not answers, he brings his hand forward and caresses her cheek gently, and says slowly, "Your heart isn''t healed, right?"


    This almost had her break into tears. She controls her tears but the burden feels so heavy in her chest that she just wants to lift it and throw it away. "Yes, I was. I was very happy¡­.and I felt that I was the happiest girl in the world. Everything was so beautiful, we were so in love¡­" she trembles but she continues, "until one day everything was destroyed. Good days didn''t last and a tragic thing took place which¡­ruined all our lives."


    "What happened?" he asks gently.


    "He¡­He got into an accident¡­because of me. Me! I shouldn''t have been that careless or else nothing would have happened. He-He was saved thankfully but his memories were gone. He forgot me. He forgot about us!" she sobs as tears stream down from her eyes. "I wanted to accompany him, to made him recall everything but his mother wouldn''t let me. she ordered me to stay away from her son and to never appear in front of him."


    He sucks in the air, trying to control his temper. He did not expect this, not at all. He didn''t expect that something this miserable would have happened to her. Looking at her, her eyes puffy and tears still rolling down from her eyes, his heartache and at the same time anger boils. How can her mother do this? how can she do that to her?


    "I am now afraid to open up to anyone because you can trust no one. I-I opened up to you because I want to trust you.." she confesses slowly, barely audible. She wipes her tears but her tears won''t stop coming. Sharing this its like a burden has been lifted from her chest. She wants to cry, cry as loud as can and make this pain go away.


    "Shh..baby" Zichen pulls her into his embrace and tries to soothe her. she did not flinch nor pushed him away. He tries coaxing her as he gently pats her back. "Cry. Cry all you want. I am here. Baby, I am always here for you.." he whispers in her hair in between his light kisses.


    She did. She cries her eyes out and lets him hold her. she wants him to hold her, hold her while she cries, hold her while she stumbles, hold her forever. No one has ever made her feel like this, not even Atian. The assurance she feels in his arms and the words he told, her heart swells just by hearing it. Never she thought that she will share this with anyone, let alone Zichen but after telling him¡­it feels good and light.


    "You okay?" he asks. She stops trembling and crying but she did not want to let go of his embrace. She nods answering him, sniffing.


    He retracts her from him and looks down at her face. He tilts her chin up, his eyes meeting hers, and there it is, the flame, the spark, it''s there. He leans in and kisses her forehead. She didn''t make any movement, her eyes closed as he continues kissing her. He kisses her puffy eyes gently, both of them, then the tip of her nose, and slowly reaches down her lips. Opening her eyes, she looks at him, his eyes already boring at hers making her heart clench and her throat dry. She licks her lip as her eyes trail down to his, wanting. She wants him to kiss her so badly that it hurts.


    He smiles and leans down to kiss her. He busses her gently, his tongue diving into hers and exploring her mouth. She tastes like watermelon, probably her lip balm, he guesses. His hands trailing to her back and he grabs her ass, squeezing it.


    Shi Lian wants more. She straddles into his lap making herself comfortable and continues kissing him passionately. Her hands fisting into his hair as she rides on his lap. Her clit throbs as she feels the hard bulge of his from his pants, needing to be out. He grabs her ass and she moans and it is the perfect sound he ever heard. "Baby..." he grumbles as he kisses her hard, teasing her lower lip with his teeth.


    *Knock* *Knock*


    Both of them flinch as they hear the knocking on the car window. Shi Lian hastily climbs off from his lap and sits in her original position. She straightens her dress and hair with her hands to not appear like she was ''doing'' it.


    "Shit" Zichen mutters and he too straightens his clothes. He opens the tinted window glass and is presents with the face of his manager, Rong. "What?" he snaps.


    Rong gulps because he knows he has bothered him at the wrong time. He manages to speak even though Zichen''s glare is scaring the shit out of him. "S-Sir, Miss Evelyn is looking for Miss Shi Lian. She said it''s important and she appeared to be angry."


    To that Shi Lian asks, "Angry?" popping her head to see his manager''s face. ''Why is she angry now? Did the both of them fought again?'' she mulls over.


    "Yes ma''am."


    "I am going," she tells both of them and reaches for the car handle to open. Zichen holds her arm and she turns to face him with a ''What?'' look.


    He scowls but without commenting, he sighs and says, "I''ll come with you."


    She grins, wide and big, and nods at him. He shakes her head looking at her behaving all cute. They hop out of the car and close the door from behind. Zichen passes the car keys to Rong and walks with Shi Lian to find Evelyn.


    While walking, Shi Lian turns her head to her right, facing Zichen, and says, "Thank you." The genuine smile on her face shows she really means it.


    Confused, he asks, "For what?"


    "For coming here¡­.for holding me¡­.for hearing my ranting" she half-laughs. She half expects him to laugh but he does not. His face remains straight and calm.


    He stops midway without saying anything. "What?" she asks.


    Instead of saying anything, he threads his fingers into hers and looks directly into her hazel-brown eyes. "You don''t need to thank me, Shi Lian. Just remember that what I said earlier, I mean each word. I am glad you opened up to me and to be honest hugging you is the soothing console I had."


    She is astonished. How can this cold and bossy Chairman be so tender? She is in awe of him. Her heart warms up hearing his words and dang she feels giddy all of a sudden.


    "Okay" she smiles and they continue to walk, their fingers intertwined with each other.


    How fast the time changes. She once despised him and now she wants to stay beside him. She kinda likes him.


    After everything that happened today, she is sure of one thing, that she likes him, that this person is the one who can make her heart beats like crazy and at the same time cause pain which hurts like hell. She recalls the night they first met, although she doesn''t remember it all, still, she does and now she doesn''t regret it. She remembers the way her body was on fire when his cool hands touched her bare skin. His face is blurry but the feel of him, she remembers it clearly.


    When they met the third time and he told her it was his first time, she couldn''t believe him at all. How can he be a virgin if his skills are so damn good? Now to think of it, she believes him, she wants to believe him and trust him.


    To think that she is his first and he is her first, she couldn''t help but smile.


    His hands feel warm in hers and there''s this feeling that she doesn''t want to let him go. She grips his palm tightly as they walk and in return, he squeezes in assurance. The silence is serene and comfortable.


    A cool wind blows making the stray hairs fall into her face. before she can remove it, Zichen''s hand does it for her. suddenly she feels pampered and spoilt, like a child who wants the attention of the person they like. It''s been so long, she felt happy, really happy. All she wishes the day to never end.


    **


    I am scared that


    You make me feel


    So many things at once.


    I can barely breathe


    With you there


    Occupying my thoughts.


    But more importantly


    I am grateful to you


    Because of you I feel


    For once the depth of my emotions


    For once I am not numb


    For once I am powerless to supress


    For once I am out of control, wild


    For once I am liberated


    I am free with my own rationality


    I am free of my own limitations


    I am soaring with emotions


    I feel ALIVE.

 Chapter 63 - Sort Things Out

    "Where the hell were you?" Evelyn growls her hands on her waist. She glares at Shi Lian then at Zichen, her eyes thin as she continues growling.


    "What is up with you?" Shi Lian retorts. Without any reply, Evelyn grips her arm and pulls her to her side. She walks to the other side taking Shi Lian forcefully with her.


    Shi Lian looks back where Zichen is standing, trying to say something but he did not. She faces Evelyn scowls, "I can walk by myself. And why the heck are you angry?"


    Evelyn stops when she finds they are far from them. she wants to talk to her in private without no one poking. "Why didn''t you told me?" she accuses.


    Perplexed, Shi Lian arches an eyebrow asking, "Tell you what?"


    "That the dumbass Hu Atian was your boyfriend?"


    This hit her like thousands of needles on her body. She thought it was best not to tell Evelyn about him because she knew she will lose her temper and start barking at him. She feels guilty seeing that Evelyn is hurt for not telling her about it. "How did you know?"


    Evelyn looks at her in disbelief and smiles bitterly, "Your Ex told me. You are still protecting him, Shi? Is that so?"


    "No, that''s not what you think. I-I thought it wasn''t much important and it was all in the past. I don''t want you to get worried over this" she holds her hand in reassurance, "Trust me, I didn''t mean to keep it from you."


    Evelyn still feels hurt but she believes Shi Lian. Pinching the bridge of her nose, she shakes her head, "Why are you still talking to him? You know what her mother did to you, yet you¡­"


    "It was him who came to apologize and wanted to make a fresh start. We are only friends, nothing less and nothing more. And her mother too apologized which I already told you" Shi Lian sighs.


    "But still! He still has feelings for you!" she argues, "Wait¡­do you have feelings for him as well?"


    To this Shi Lian laughs, "Don''t worry. My feelings have faded. I only see him as a good friend now."


    Evelyn releases a sigh of relief, "At least you have some brains left." Shi Lian smacks her arm playfully to her joke and Evelyn smacks as well. they laugh forgetting their fight which lasted for only five minutes or less.


    "You didn''t say anything mean to him, did you?" Shi Lian asks but the look on Evelyn''s face gives her the answer anyways. "Ah! Ev! What did you bark?"


    Evelyn ignores her glare and says nonchalantly, "The things he deserved to be heard. You should thank me I didn''t curse anymore. I just told him that he was a bad influence and his mother is a cruel witch."


    Shi Lian smacks her forehead with her palm in regret and the stunt her friend pulled. He already feels guilty and now he must be very upset, she thinks. She calms herself and looks at Eveyln, "You will apologize to him. You can''t say no. It''s your fault here so you have to! You have to! You have to!"


    "Geez! Are you kidding me? I am not wrong! If you have told me earlier about the situation between and you, I would have stop myself from snapping at him." Evelyn debates, her hand flying dramatically in the air.


    "I get it but it was wrong for you to say mean things to him. He is already is upset and you just sprinkled salt over that open wound. Ev, please" she requests, trying to persuade Evelyn by all means.


    Evelyn says nothing, she turns around and starts walking from where they came. Shi Lian calls out, "Hey!" but Evelyn keeps on walking without looking back. Shi Lian sighs and follows her instead.


    They reach the beach house they rented. Zichen is standing there, discussing something with Rong as the two approaches.


    "Yo, Mr. Hunk! Are you staying here as well?" Evelyn questions, her mouth curls up into a smirk. Shi Lian gives her awarning look for sideways but Evelyn is too busy checking him out.


    "Yes" he replies, his eyes meeting Shi Lian''s and he smiles. Damn! This man looks too attractive with that smile! Shi Lian feels the heat rushing up to her cheeks and the piece of him kissing her earlier plays in her mind and her face goes all red.


    "Well then, I am Evelyn." She chirps. She notices him smiling at Shi Lian and she gets the idea that something is going on between them.


    Zichen turns her attention to Evelyn, "Fu Zichen. Pleasure meeting you Miss Evelyn" he says curtly with a formal smile. This smile is nothing like the smile he gave while looking at Shi Lian. Even though Evelyn wants to snap at him as he tried to take advantage of Shi Lian but she stops herself. She already had an earful from Shi Lian, she doesn''t want another one.


    Rong on the other hand is hesitating to ask. He does not want his boss to bark at him again for disturbing him but staying here is something new. Ziche didn''t tell him about staying here. He wants to ask but looking at the moment he is unsure of whether to ask or not. After debating, he comes to a conclusion and he gathers the remaining amount of courage left in him and asks in a low voice, only for Zichen to hear, "Sir, shall I book a room here?"


    Zichen nods without facing him which he is glad. "I''ll book right away sir," his manager says and runs to make the booking.


    Turning his attention back to the girls, he says, "I''ll be back. Excuse me"


    After he is gone, Shi Lian requests Evelyn again, "Apologise. You have to." Evelyn rolls her eyes, waving her hand in front of Shi Lian. She is annoyed by the mention of Atian so she changes the topic to Zichen and latches on Shi Lian.


    "Well, I''ll see. Anyway, that Fu Zichen is one bachelor. So when did the two of you started dating?" she teases Shi Lian, hanging one arm on her shoulder.


    Shi Lian''s face heats up and she quickly denies, "What? No! We are not dating." Her flushed face shows there''s something between which Evelyn notices. She smirks and thinks of teasing her more.


    "He must be a skilled kisser.." Evelyn taunts, close to her ear. Shi Lian glares at her with her big eyes but she didn''t deny too. "How far did the two of you go?"


    "Way too far. You can''t even imagine how far we went" Shi Lian joins in with the teasing. She gives her smirk as a challenge.


    "In bed, he must be a divine to watch¡­his naked body...God! I can''t imagine how hot it must be. "


    "Okay, that''s enough" Shi Lian pulls out from her hang and pinch her nose. Evelyn groans because she hates when somebody touches her nose. "I''m gonna go, take a shower and you go apologise to Atian, understand?"


    "Gah! Whatever" grimaces Evelyn. Just now she was having fun but Shi Lian has to ruin it by the mention of Atian. Shi Lian sighs and walks to her room, while Evelyn goes in another direction to find Atian.


    **


    After showering, Shi Lian is now in her room drying her hair with the help of a dryer. She has changed her clothes to casual wear- pink cami and denim shorts. As she is drying her hair, a knock comes on the door. ''Must be Evelyn'', she thinks and witch off the dryer before getting up from the small table and striding to the door. She twists the door bar and the door clicks open as she pulls it inside. She startles as the sight of the person is unexpecting but deep down she expected. "What are you doing here?" she squeaks.


    Zichen stands on the other side of the door. The sight of her in those dress makes him gulp and the heat inside him rush. Those long and toned legs and the cleavage¡­God! He tears his gaze from his body and looks at her beautiful face. he clears his throat before answering him, "Just came to give you this." he hands her a sparkling bracelet.


    Shi Lian blinks at the jewelry and then she realizes that she wore it earlier. Now to think of it, she had it on her wrist but how come Zichen found it? "Where did you find it?" she asks, taking the bracelet from his palm.


    "You left it in the car" he answers, leaning close, his arm resting on the wooden wall. She regrets asking the questions because she knew he will taunt her. her cheeks are flushed as she stares at the bracelet on her hand.


    "Th-thank you" she stammers, her breathing changing, "I will go back to my work. Goodbye!" Just as she was going to close the door, Zichen stops it with his strong hands.


    "Not so soon" he smirks and steps inside, taking the space. He closes the door behind them, ignoring Shi Lian''s scowls. "I returned your precious bracelet and you are saying just a thank you? That''s not fair, Shi Lian" he says in his husky voice, approaching her. Shi Lian stumbles as she steps back from him but Zichen catches her before that.


    "What do you want then?" she hisses, looking directly at him as she stays in his arms.

 Chapter 64 - Evelyn And Atian

    "That the dumbass Hu Atian was your boyfriend?"


    This hit her like thousands of needles on her body. she thought it was best not to tell Evelyn about him because she knew she will lose her temper and start barking at him. She feels guilty seeing that Evelyn is hurt for not telling her about it. "How did you know?"


    Evelyn looks at her in disbelief and smiles bitterly, "Your Ex told me. You are still protecting him, Shi? Is that so?"


    "No, that''s not what you think. I-I thought it wasn''t much important and it was all in the past. I don''t want you to get worried over this" she holds her hand in reassurance, "Trust me, I didn''t mean to keep it from you."


    Evelyn still feels hurt but she believes Shi Lian. Pinching the bridge of her nose, she shakes her head, "Why are you still talking to him? You know what her mother did to you, yet you¡­"


    "It was him who came to apologize and wanted to make a fresh start. We are only friends, nothing less and nothing more. And her mother too apologized which I already told you" Shi Lian sighs.


    "But still! He still has feelings for you!" she argues, "Wait¡­do you have feelings for him as well?"


    To this Shi Lian laughs, "Don''t worry. My feelings have faded. I only see him as a good friend now."


    Evelyn releases a sigh of relief, "At least you have some brains left." Shi Lian smacks her arm playfully to her joke and Evelyn smacks as well. they laugh forgetting their fight which lasted for only five minutes or less.


    "You didn''t say anything mean to him, did you?" Shi Lian asks but the look on Evelyn''s face gives her the answer anyways. "Ah! Ev! What did you bark?"


    Evelyn ignores her glare and says nonchalantly, "The things he deserved to be heard. You should thank me I didn''t curse anymore. I just told him that he was a bad influence and his mother is a cruel witch."


    Shi Lian smacks her forehead with her palm in regret and the stunt her friend pulled. He already feels guilty and now he must be very upset, she thinks. She calms herself and looks at Eveyln, "You will apologize to him. You can''t say no. it''s your fault here so you have to! You have to! You have to!"


    "Geez! Are you kidding me? I am not wrong! If you have told me earlier about the situation between and you, I would stop myself from snapping at him." Evelyn debates, her hand flying dramatically in the air.


    "I get it but it was wrong for you to say mean things to him. He is already is upset and you just sprinkled salt over that open wound. Ev, please" she requests, trying to persuade Evelyn by all means.


    Evelyn says nothing, she turns around and starts walking from where they came. Shi Lian calls out, "Hey!" but Evelyn keeps on walking without looking back. Shi Lian sighs and follows her instead.


    They reach the beach house they rented. Zichen is standing there, discussing something with Rong as the two approaches.


    "Yo, Mr. Hunk! Are you staying here as well?" Evelyn questions, her mouth curls up into a smirk. Shi Lian gives her awarning look for sideways but Evelyn is too busy checking him out.


    "Yes" he replies, his eyes meeting Shi Lian''s and he smiles. Damn! This man looks too attractive with that smile! Shi Lian feels the heat rushing up to her cheeks and the piece of him kissing her earlier plays in her mind and her face goes all red.


    "Well then, I am Evelyn." She chirps. She notices him smiling at Shi Lian and she gets the idea that something is going on between them.


    Zichen turns her attention to Evelyn, "Fu Zichen. Pleasure meeting you Miss Evelyn" he says curtly with a formal smile. This smile is nothing like the smile he gave while looking at Shi Lian. Even though Evelyn wants to snap at him as he tried to take advantage of Shi Lian but she stops herself. She already had an earful from Shi Lian, she doesn''t want another one.


    Rong on the other hand is hesitating to ask. He does not want his boss to bark at him again for disturbing him but staying here is something new. Ziche didn''t tell him about staying here. He wants to ask but looking at the moment he is unsure of whether to ask or not. After debating, he comes to a conclusion and he gathers the remaining amount of courage left in him and asks in a low voice, only for Zichen to hear, "Sir, shall I book a room here?"


    Zichen nods without facing him which he is glad. "I''ll book right away sir," his manager says and runs to make the booking.


    Turning his attention back to the girls, he says, "I''ll be back. Excuse me"


    After he is gone, Shi Lian requests Evelyn again, "Apologise. You have to." Evelyn rolls her eyes, waving her hand in front of Shi Lian. She is annoyed by the mention of Atian so she changes the topic to Zichen and latches on Shi Lian.


    "Well, I''ll see. Anyway, that Fu Zichen is one bachelor. So when did the two of you started dating?" she teases Shi Lian, hanging one arm on her shoulder.


    Shi Lian''s face heats up and she quickly denies, "What? No! We are not dating." Her flushed face shows there''s something between which Evelyn notices. She smirks and thinks of teasing her more.


    "He must be a skilled kisser.." Evelyn taunts, close to her ear. Shi Lian glares at her with her big eyes but she didn''t deny too. "How far did the two of you go?"


    "Way too far. You can''t even imagine how far we went" Shi Lian joins in with the teasing. She gives her smirk as a challenge.


    "In bed, he must be a divine to watch¡­his naked body...God! I can''t imagine how hot it must be. "


    "Okay, that''s enough" Shi Lian pulls out from her hang and pinch her nose. Evelyn groans because she hates when somebody touches her nose. "I''m gonna go, take a shower and you go apologies to Atian, understand?"


    "Gah! Whatever" grimaces Evelyn. Just now she was having fun but Shi Lian has to ruin it by the mention of Atian. Shi Lian sighs and walks to her room, while Evelyn goes in another direction to find Atian.


    **


    After showering, Shi Lian is now in her room drying her hair with the help of a dryer. She has changed her clothes to casual wear- pink cami and denim shorts. As she is drying her hair, a knock comes on the door. ''Must be Evelyn'', she thinks and witch off the dryer before getting up from the small table and striding to the door. She twists the door bar and the door clicks open as she pulls it inside. She startles as the sight of the person is unexpecting but deep down she expected. "What are you doing here?" she squeaks.


    Zichen stands on the other side of the door. The sight of her in those dress makes him gulp and the heat inside him rush. Those long and toned legs and the cleavage¡­God! He tears his gaze from his body and looks at her beautiful face. he clears his throat before answering him, "Just came to give you this." he hands her a sparkling bracelet.


    Shi Lian blinks at the jewelry and then she realizes that she wore it earlier. Now to think of it, she had it on her wrist but how come Zichen found it? "Where did you find it?" she asks, taking the bracelet from his palm.


    "You left it in the car" he answers, leaning close, his arm resting on the wooden wall. She regrets asking the questions because she knew he will taunt her. her cheeks are flushed as she stares at the bracelet on her hand.


    "Th-thank you" she stammers, her breathing changing, "I will go back to my work. Goodbye!" Just as she was going to close the door, Zichen stops it with his strong hands.


    "Not so soon" he smirks and steps inside, taking the space. He closes the door behind them, ignoring Shi Lian''s scowls. "I returned your precious bracelet and you are saying just a thank you? That''s not fair, Shi Lian" he says in his husky voice, approaching her. Shi Lian stumbles as she steps back from him but Zichen catches her before that.


    "What do you want then?" she hisses, looking directly at him as she stays in his arms.


    "How about a sweet kiss?" he smirks. Shi Lian gets up from his hold and stands some inches far from him.


    She rolls her eyes at him saying, "That''s too much you are asking."


    "That''s the least I am requesting. I can ask more" he continues teasing her. teasing Shi Lian is the best thing he had fun in. Never thought he would have fun teasing someone. The reactions she gives are the best and it makes him want to play more.


    So horny, aren''t you?" she eyes him, cocking her eyebrow as an accusation.


    "For you, always" he whispers, stepping closer to where she stands. In the blink of an eye, he snatches the bracelet from her hold. "Let''s try this way" he declares, his tone playful, "Give me a kiss and take your bracelet."


    "Shi Lian snorts. "I don''t want it anyway, you may take it."


    "I don''t like" he pauses as he grips her hand and pulls her towards him, "being refused" he adds. He holds the back of her neck and pulls her close to his face. Without listening to her protests, he hovers over her mouth, dominating it with his tongue.


    "Mmmhm¡­." She protests but she knows she will eventually give in because no matter what, she can never resist that mouth or him. His hand trails to the back of her waist, squeezing her ass and she moans. She wraps her legs around his waist, circling him and he holds her steadily without breaking their kiss.


    "You have no idea what you do to me" he growls between kisses. Shi Lian''s breath becomes shallow as her inside muscle clenches and goosebumps covering her body.


    "Show me then" she whispers, shoving her hands in his matted hair. He grunts as he kisses her harder.


    **


    After wandering around the beach for an hour, Evelyn finally decides to face Atian. She knows Shi Lian won''t let her go that easily, not after she apologized. She pulls her hair back into a ponytail as the sands all over her body slide as rising from the sandy ground. She pats the excess sand on her exposed thighs and legs and some behind on her shorts. But then she stops and groans as frustration boils in her head. She has no clue where Atian is at the moment and Shi Lian hasn''t told her either. "Fuck this!" she curses under her breath. Now she has to look all around the beach and find him.


    About looking for him for half an hour or so, Evelyn is exhausted. She searched the beach for how long she can but he is nowhere to be seen. She lay down on the spot they found before and try to calm herself, catching her breath. She closes her eyes and breaths long and hard. As she lays there in serene, some muffling sound comes into her ears, making her winch. She opens her eyes in annoyance to see who is there. "Who the-?" she stops as Atian gives her an awkward smile, his hands in the picnic basket. She releases a sigh of relief, thanking God that she found him. Well, he came on his own, she did not find him.


    "I came to take some soda. Sorry to bother" he makes an apology and takes the two cans of soda hurriedly from the basket. He was about to leave when Evelyn stops him.


    "W-wait¡­.I¡­I need to talk to you," she says, not in her usual cheery tone. She looks away, clearly embarrassed. Atian gives a confusing look but he sits down again, anyway. After Evelyn stormed out barking at him, he sat at the same place he is sitting right now thinking hard and feeling guilty. He does not expect Evelyn to talk to him ever again but now that she wants to talk to him, he is curious as well as a little frightened of her starts latching out at him again.


    "What do you need to talk about?" he asks softly, the usual he does.


    Evelyn fidgets with her fingers looking down at them. She speaks quietly, "Earlier, I said some mean things to you." She looks up to meet his raven eyes and continues, "I shouldn''t have said those. It''s not your fault completely and you also weren''t the one who did it. I am protective of her, you know¡­.She has cried on her shoulder for countless nights. I guess I overreacted. I am sorry."


    Atian blinks twice, he cannot believe she is apologizing. He is speechless, he doesn''t know what to say exactly. He had no idea of this coming but he feels..nice not because he wanted her to apologize but because of the bond, she has with Shi Lian and the things he said now. It''s not your fault completely, her words play in his mind and a small smile quirk on his face. All these years, he believed that it was all his fault, his fault for breaking her heart but now there''s someone who believes it''s not his fault, he feels warm and less guilty.


    When he does not say anything, Evelyn thinks he won''t accept her apology and Shi Lian will think didn''t show much ''sincerity. "I understand for you to despise me after the way I behaved with you but I am truly sorry for the words I used earlier" she blurts.


    Atian chuckles under his breathe seeing her all flustered and acting cute. He finally says because if he didn''t she might keep blurting feeling all sorry. "I accept your sincere apology. I am sorry as well because I think I owe one as well" he half laughs. Evelyn smiles wide after hearing his acceptance. She does not hate him but does not like me as well. "Hey, I apologize for bumping into you at the party. My fault" he says playfully and Evelyn rolls her eyes laughing.


    "I do have a name. I am Evelyn" she smirks and forwards her hand for a handshake. He grins and meets his hand for a handshake. ''She is not that bad'' he wonders.


    ''He is not much hateful'' she ponders. They talk about stuff and found that they share few similarities and many differences. They have different opinions and views on various topics which they chat about with ease. They joke, laugh and they seem to have a good time together.


    It''s going to be sunset so they decide to head back to the beach house. Packing everything, Evelyn takes the sheet rolled up and Atian the basket and other stuff as they leave their spot, striding towards the beach house.

 Chapter 65 - I Like Him

    Shi Lian was gazing at the scenery standing, slightly leaning on the railing, her hands over it. The talk with Zichen went unexpectedly well. She thought we would throw in a temper and walk out of the room but he didn''t and she is glad for that. Seems like he has rectified his mistake. She chuckles thinking about him.


    One hour ago,


    Shi Lian and Zichen stay on the bed, inside the sheets after their amazing and wild sex. Her head lays on his chest and she can hear his steady breathing. Although she never liked sleeping so close to anyone, with him she feels comfortable more than sleeping alone. They stay silent absorbing the moment but something is bothering Shi Lian. She feels guilty and uneasy for not being open about it. She can''t keep this going when there''s nothing sought out. She still is confused about her feelings towards and she doesn''t want to rush in for it but on the other hand, she feels like using him. He already confessed he liked her and asked about their relationship but she brushed it off before. She should talk things out before some other misunderstandings come between them. slowly rising herself from where she laid, tilting her head, she looks up at him. His eyes are closed and he looks so serene and calm, nothing like the bossy man the world knows him for. She smiled to herself and gently caresses his cheeks. His eyes shot open and Shi Lian yelps in shock. He laughs and grabs her hand when she tries to withdraw it from his face.


    "I don''t bite, Shi Lian," he says lazily, still laughing. She pouts but she can''t hide the stupid smile spreading across her face. She brings her hand down, on his chest slowly trailing down to his tight stomach she murmurs, "It''s hard. How many abs do you have?"


    Zichen laughs under his breath. "Why don''t you check it out?" he teases. Shi Lian rolls her eyes at him but she did start counting because she is curious and her hands are unable to keep away from his body. she gently taps, touching every inch as she studies his body.


    "Six¡­not bad" she smirks, her hand still on his stomach. Looking up, she sees him smiling at her and her cheeks immediately heat up, the throbbing between her thighs, and she wants him again. She licks her dry lip, holding his gaze. Zichen''s hand reaches behind her neck, leaning he gently puts a kiss on her. she kisses him back, diving her tongue inside him, making him groan but just then her subconscious pops up reminding her about the thought she had earlier. She stops and pulls away from his hold.


    "What''s wrong?" he asks softly, a frown on his beautiful face. Shi Lian sits on the bed and makes herself ready for the serious talk but notice she is naked. She grabs his t-shirt which was laying on the nightstand to her right. She slides it to her body, ignoring his stare at her as she does. Clearing her throat, she speaks, "I want to talk about something."


    "I''m all ears, baby" he nods, settling himself, his head resting on the hand supported by his elbow.


    Every time he calls her baby, her heart flutters but right that''s not what she should think of. "Earlier¡­.you asked whether I like you or not. You asked about our relationship. I know it was hurtful to say that we are only in a business relationship. I was confused, a lot. I know you are upset about it but as I told you I need time, time to process because I don''t want to rush in. I like what we have¡­and I look forward to it. Even though I say I like you and want to be your girlfriend," she pauses, looking at him to find any signs of frustration or anger but none come. He is smiling and listening to her intently. She continues, "Then what? We will publicize our relationship and live happily after? No, it''s not that easy. I just took over the company, I have a company to handle and people are prying over my seat like eagles. I-I think the outcome won''t be good so-"


    "I understand. I think you are right" he agrees, cutting her in. he doesn''t appear to be pissed so relaxes her shoulder which was stiff from all the serious talking.


    "You are not angry?" she asks hesitantly, searching for the anger in his eyes but there isn''t. he is calm and her eyes are boring into hers with warmth.


    He shakes his head, "No. I thought about it as well and I agree with you. I already told you I like you, a lot and I am eager to make you my girlfriend but the current situation is not in favor for us, especially for you," says he, "I will wait for you. Even if you want to take two or three years to confess, I''ll wait. I don''t want you to feel pressured. Take your time, I am right by your side."


    Tears wells in her eyes and her heart chest swell. She throws herself to hug him and he let out a shocked yelp. she wraps her arms around his neck and cries because she cannot help. Her heart is beating so hard that it hurts. She grins in between her crying but never letting go of his embrace. She did not expect him to be this understanding and considerate. The things he said are what she wanted to hear and now that he said, she is sure of one thing. Her heart already knew the answer before her mind could fixate. She likes him and there''s no doubt about it.


    "Did I say anything wrong? Babe, you are scaring me" he says in a panicky voice to that Shi Lian laughs and pulls herself away from him. Bending her knees, she reaches his length and cups her face. she leans in and gives a kiss on his forehead, sweet and gentle. "For what?" he whispers, his eyes are so attractive that it''s hard to not fell into them.


    "For understanding and cheering me. you don''t like me thank you so a kiss then" she grins and his eyes light up. He smiles and God helps but he is handsome, he looks much younger when he smiles.


    Now that she has realized that she likes him, she won''t be a coward and go back. She hasn''t told him yet but that''s okay, they have time, don''t they?


    **


    Shi Lian''s eyes go wide she sees the most unexpected thing. Her jaw fell open and she just stares at them with disbelief. Evelyn and Atian are walking together, and not just walking, they are laughing as well! How did that happen? Did the witch cast magic on them? Shi Lian suspects seeing the two of them approaching. "Since when?" she asks, walking over to them.


    "When what?" Evelyn asks, placing the things on the wooden floor of the beach house. Atian did the same as well.


    "Weren''t the two of you despised each other?" she asks pointing at the two of them. the two of them laugh and share a shy glance.


    Evelyn answers her, "W clear out the dirt. We are friends now" she winks at her playfully. Shi Lian gives her a disbelief look and turns her attention towards Atian who she thinks will give her a believable answer.


    "Is that true, Atian?"


    He shrugs a little but then nods giving her a short smile. "Yeah"


    Wow, this is surprising. But now that they are on good terms, Shi Lian relaxes having everything going smoothly. "Good for you two." She smiles.


    Evelyn looks around, searching for something but she couldn''t find it. "Where''s Mr. Hunk?" she asks looking at Shi Lian.


    "He went back. There was an emergency in his company so he left" Shi Lian informs her. right after their happy confession, Rong called Zichen and let him know about the problem. Groaning, Zichen got up and left the beach before giving one last hug to her he didn''t want to go and she didn''t want him to let go either, but she knows the company needs him. She encouraged him and he went with a sad puppy face.


    "I am going to take a shower," Atian says sternly, waking Shi Lian from the memory. He strides to his room which is located to her left and closed the door with a pang.


    Now that she and Evelyn are alone, she can ask whatever she wants. "You apologized?" she inquires her.


    "Geez! Of course, I did. Do you we will be talking like this if I haven''thaven''ti said sorry?" she says in annoyance.


    Shi Lian smiles patting her shoulder, the same when a parent dows to her child when he did something good. Evelyn is worn out so she says goodbye and walks to her room to take a shower and probably sleep.


    Sighing, Shi Lian goes to her room as well. so much has happened in just a day that it is hard to believe it. a day before, she was pissed at Zichen, and today, he is all that she can think of. After she realized that she likes him she can''t stop grinning. Butterflies danced in her stomach just by the thought of him. She never thought she would open her heart to anyone let alone the idea of liking someone. She is scared but excited as well to see what their future holds.

 Chapter 66 - Back To Work

    Shi Lian cannot afford to take a leave so they had to leave. Monday mornings always come with new works and stress. She is working on an upcoming project inside her office. A coffee mug is placed on the desk, still filled because she did not bother to taste. She completed some of the work on Friday so she now can focus on the other parts. A knock on the door made her eyes dart from her laptop to the door. JJ stands there holding documents in his hands, waiting for Shi Lian''s orders. Shi Lian gives a nod and he strides inside, his long legs covering two steps at a time. He sits on of the chairs in front of the desk and starts flipping through pages.


    "Chairman, I studied the financial breakthroughs and the problems. While I was away, there was no one capable of managing the finance department and due to it, the company has lost too many shares. The current situation is poor and the shareholders are not giving their full support as well. I suggest to first clear this route here" he explains, pointing at the graphs of losses and profits. His spectacles stay on his nose bridge as he explains to Shi Lian.


    After listening to his explanation, she speaks, "Yes, I am aware of that. The company is losing money more and more as the day is passing. We are left with little to no resources and yes, the shareholders are not inching front to help because they do not want to lose money on something they don''t have any faith in. Although the corporation with Fu company made some change, still, we are at the below point" she looks up to him and he nods carefully listening to her. she continues further, "The launch of Nova collection will give a huge impact on our company. the company can overcome the barrier if our collection hits the chart and it has to, we have no other choice."


    "So what we do?" he asks. Few strands of hair fall in front of his eye but he did not seem to care.


    "You point out the problems, discuss it with the team, try to make the route stable for the time being. The collection will be done this week and I was deciding to launch it on the 4th of April. If it goes according to the plan, then boo-chik-kya!"


    He chuckles after she said the last words because it sounded funny and couldn''t help but laugh. "Please¡­don''t say that again" he trembles as he controls to stop his laughter.


    Confused, Shi Lian asks, "What?"


    "Boo-chik-kya!" he mimics and burst into laughter again.


    Embarrassed, Shi Lian looks down and smiles awkwardly.


    "I''ll stop now¡­.I''ll do as you said" he says, getting up from his seat and exits the door, still grinning.


    Shi Lian turns her attention back to the incomplete work and starts doing it.


    **


    Last night


    After she reached home from the beach, she was way too tired. She took a hot shower as it was chilly during the night and wore her purple rabbit pajamas. She turned off the lights and went to bed. She tossed and turned, unable to sleep. At last, she opened her eyes and stared up at the roof. She hasn''t got any text from him and it''s making her restless. It''s been only 7 hours and she already misses him as she saw him last Christmas. She checked her phone, the fifth time since her rolling and twisting. Her face sulked but she won''t call him either. She deemed that he would think of her as needy and desperate. She threw the phone inside her sheets, not caring where it landed, and tried to sleep.


    A minute later, a ping on her phone made her jump from her sleeping position. She hurriedly finds the phone which she has no idea where it was. Hovering inside the sheets, she finally found it down her legs and picked it up. Without any second to waste, she turned open her phone and her heart fluttered.


    Zichen''s message floats on the screen and she couldn''t stop grinning because she was waiting for this for hours! Tapping on it, the message screen appeared and she read out the message. Already missing you.


    ¡ãYou still there at the beach?¡ã


    She typed in rapid speed, ¡ãNo. I am in my house, in my bed, and was thinking about you.¡ã


    She laughs to herself because she knew what reaction he would when he will read this.


    He typed, a little longer.


    After a minute of his typing he finally texted, ¡ãBaby, try teasing me, and the next time we meet, I''ll eat you up. ¡ã


    Shi Lian smiled. Heat coursed through her body and her clit starts throbbing more and more as she pressed her thighs together. Only a text is enough to make her feel all needy for him. ''Fuck, the power he has!''


    ¡ãWish I could be there to see you all sweet and hot. The way you are panting right now and pressing your thighs. Wish I could be there while you please yourself.¡ã


    He is seriously dangerous and she liked when he does this to her. if she heard these kinds of words from someone else''s mouth, she would have kicked his butt. But when he said, the filthy words are kind of a turn-on. She licked her lips as she stared at the text. ''Yea, wish you were here'', she thinks.


    She said good night at last and kept the phone aside. She now can sleep peacefully and she did. She fell asleep right after a minute.


    **


    Taking a glance at the digital clock on the desk, Shi Lian starts working with more speed because she has only five minutes left before the meeting with the designing department, finance department, and the PR department. Although Ruxi can do this job Shi Lian insisted to do it as it will be a good way to known everyone''s thoughts. She does her presentation quickly and organizes it before leaving her office.


    "Chairman" Ruxi''s calm voice flows from the recorded phone, "The meeting will start in two minutes" she informs her.


    "I''ll be there on time. Thank you, Vice President" Shi Lian says and hangs the call. She takes the important documents, her pen drive in which she stored the presentation, and taking the coat which was kept behind the chair where she is sitting, and heads outside the room. It took her quite some time to understand the working pattern of the company. she was hesitant at first if she can make changes or not but her father assured her and she thought of making some. The staff doesn''t seem to care about the company''s downfall and as per her observation they don''t seem to do their job with interest, they are as if the company is torturing them or making them do things they didn''t want to do. This was a challenge that Shi Lian needs to overcome and she might have something to fix this. the design team lacks coordination, half the time they are yelling at each and due to that the work remains pending. Her father must have known about this but he couldn''t anything because of the whole chaos.


    Stepping outside the elevator car, she heads straight for the meeting room. The workers greet her as she passes by them. She still feels awkward greeted by so many people, some of which are older than her. Shi Lian notices Ruxi standing outside the Meeting room and she smiles, heading for her. "Is everyone here?" she asks.


    Ruxi shrugs, "Some are, and some are on their way." She glances at the wristwatch and then to her left where the elevator is.


    Shi Lian enters inside with Ruxi following her. the design department and PR department are already seated. They stand to greet her as she enters. "Please, have a seat," she tells as she takes her own as well in the center where the head sits.


    Loud thuds of shoes echo as she senses someone approaching. She turns to the door and sees JJ and the finance team members entering. Ruxi closes the door and takes her seat to the left of Shi Lian and JJ to her right. The room suddenly is packed with people but the room is spacious enough not letting them choke.


    "We are gathered here for the discussion on our next anticipated collection, the Nova collection. Firstly, I would like to hear from you about the work process and what you think is wrong or whatever you think should be done. I want to hear your ideas, each one of you" says she pointing to each one present in that room. "Let me tell you this ahead, I am planning to launch the collection on the 4th of April which is next month. According to what I know so far, the work is nearly done. I want it by next week. If it passes everyone''s opinion then well and good, if not, we have to start it all again." The staff gulps hearing her speech. She is something else whenever she leads, like a strong bold tigress who is approachable but within your reach. Her gaze is as cold as ice and the look on her is scary enough. Everyone nods in agreement. "Let''s begin."

 Chapter 67 - We Share The Same Blood

    "We are gathered here for the discussion on our next anticipated collection, the Nova collection. Firstly, I would like to hear from you about the work process and what you think is wrong or whatever you think should be done. I want to hear your ideas, each one of you" says she pointing to each one present in that room. "Let me tell you this ahead, I am planning to launch the collection on the 4th of April which is next month. According to what I know so far, the work is nearly done. I want it by next week. If it passes everyone''s opinion then ell and good, if not, we have to start it all again." The staff gulps hearing her speech. She is something else whenever she leads, like a strong bold tigress who is approachable but within your reach. Her gaze is as cold as ice and the look on her is scary enough. Everyone nods in agreement. "Let''s begin."


    "I think the PR department should hype the launch of our collection to grab the attention of the audience. Also, if somehow ours were similar to other company, just in case, we should be able to defend ourselves because we notified them earlier than the opposite company" a woman dressed in a maroon blouse and white skinny jeans suggests. Everyone''s eyes are on her, including Shi Lian who is listening to her intently.


    "You do have some point¡­..we have to look into it," Shi Lian says, giving her an agreeable nod. She then continues, "Please, write the ideas so that it will be easier when we work."


    The staff starts writing in their notepads, Ruxi and JJ as well because they need to give their input as well. Shi Lain gestures to the other sitting to her side.


    "The designs are complex¡­..it''s not ready yet," a woman from the design department says hesitantly. Shi Lian cocks her eyebrow at her, her finger stays on the cold glass table as she stares at her.


    "Do you know the problem why the work is not in time?" Shi Lian asks, demanding. The woman says nothing and looks down on her notepad.


    "Because we fight half the time" another worker joins in. Shi Lian nods agreeing with him. He went on, "We fight on small, minor issues¡­..Kexin and Luoyan are always on each other. Due to them, we lose time because we have to stop them first."


    "That''s not true!" a woman named Kexin protests as she shot up from her seat.


    "We sometimes argue but that''s not the reason for the due!" Luoyan chimes in, defending herself, scowling at the guy.


    "Sit" Shi Lian orders sternly. Looking at both of them, she sighs, "Look, there''s no benefit in knowing who caused it or not. We need to make this work or else we are doomed. You people are not taking this seriously! If we failed to do it on time, then you may start looking for another job."


    Silence hangs in the air like solid rock. No one dares to say anything or look up. The atmosphere is getting intense and nobody knows what will happen next. Shi Lian''s mood is already ruined so there''s no faking any smile or anything. These people are taking it lightly without caring that the company''s life is at stake. If she failed to launch the collection, the shareholders are there to eat her up and throw her from the position. She needs to think of something and quick. "Miss Ruxi, how much has done so far?"


    "Not enough to show you next week" Ruxi answers with a down look.


    "You, the design department, you will be working late today. You can''t leave the company until and unless you finish your job. Is that clear?" Shi Lian orders more as she threatens. The staff darts their eyes to each other, looking for a sign of an answer. They are hesitant, unsure what to do. "Alright then, it''s final then. I''ll stay with you as well" she says without hearing their opinion. They remain silent and nod because they are bound to follow her.


    Shi Lian then turns her attention to the finance group and JJ, "How''s it going?"


    "We are trying. The route was somehow misused and due to which the company has drained so many resources. I heard about the plagiarism part, I guess it may be the reason. But I can''t round up how and where the money went?" JJ says in frustration. He has been trying to solve this issue for the past few days but there''s no luck till now.


    For the past six months or maybe for a long time, someone is sucking up the money without anyone''s knowing. This work is of someone familiar with the company''s pattern, this person may be inside the company. he says nothing about this because he has clues regarding it.


    "It''s not about the plagiarism part that led to the drowning of resources. Someone has been working for a long time sucking away everything from the company and to think nobody noticed it. even if someone did, they must have been threatened or joined hands with this unknown. Anyway, we have to focus on our collection first. Keep trying and don''t lose hope."


    "I was thinking the same" JJ replies, his long fingers tapping on the glass table.


    Shi Lian asks some more questions and the staff answer with honesty. They try to tell their thoughts and what can be done to solve this. The meeting goes for another hour.


    "Alright, let''s end our meeting here," Shi Lian says, rising from her seat and organizing her files. Everyone rises as well and starts to leave.


    When everyone went and only Shi Lian is left, Ruxi approaches, "Shi, You handled the situation well! You will be working late with them then?"


    Shi Lian nods giving her a small smile as she holds her laptop and files in her hands. They exit from the meeting room and Shi Lian goes straight to her office and Ruxi to hers.


    She startles, seeing her Uncle sitting on the couch as he exhales out the smoke of his cigarette. "What are you doing here?" she asks narrowing her eyes at him.


    "Doesn''t matter" he says as he sucks in the cigarette making the tip of the stick glow. "Come, sit. Let''s talk" he says, sneering the same way he always does. Shi Lian hesitates at first but she is curious to know what motive he has this time. Keeping the things on the desk, she sits on the couch opposite him.


    "Talk" she demands, crossing her legs, her left feet dangle to the ground as she waits for him to answer. After the meeting, he hasn''t done anything which she is glad but it is unusual of him. What tricks does he have up his sleeves?


    "Give up the Chairman position" he states as he gives her a threatening look.


    Shi Lian scoffs, "Uncle, I already told you I won''t. I am the official Chairman now and no one dares to remove me. So please, stop wasting your time."


    He laughs like she said some kind of joke. He shakes his head, still laughing as he dumps the carcass in the small case. "You think if you are the chairman, you are now invincible? Is that what you think, my dear Shi Lian?"


    Shi Lian''s jaw flexes but she says nothing. ''What else can he do? He won''t go that far to make me kill, will he?'', she ponders.


    "We share the same blood and because of that, I am telling you this very sweetly. If you keep being stubborn like this, I might need to toughen up," he threatens as he sneers at her.


    "We share the same blood and that''s why I am kind enough to talk to you. I am not the same Shi Lian who used to get manipulated by you. I won''t step away from it no matter what ugly tricks you pull" she fires back. She knew her uncle is a vile person and she also is aware that he can anything for the greed of power but how much, she still needs to see.


    "What can you do anyway? Your little shitty project¡­do you think you can save this company? you? Dream less Shi Lian. The shareholders aren''t in favor of you. When this project of yours fails, sooner or later everyone will turn their backs on you. You can do nothing. NOTHING" he scorns, mindfucking her.


    "I''ll show you. Wait until this collection drops and then we will see who is going to laugh" she challenges calmly and confidently without any hint of wrath in her face. "Now" she rises from the couch, "please leave." She crosses her arm before her chest and gestures at the sight of the door.


    He gets from the couch, straightening his suit jacket he walks to the door. He turns back saying his words before he leaves, "I won''t show any mercy."

 Chapter 68 - Change Of Plans

    After Mo Zheng Yi exits from the office, Shi Lian lets out her breath she didn''t realize she was holding. She plops on the couch, feeling her head throb. Rubbing her temples, she thinks again of what her uncle has said just now. Mo Zheng Yi is a shrewd person and he will anything to get what he wants- Shi Lian has known it by now. Although she challenged him that she will make this project work but now, to think of it, was she overconfident? She now deems if her designs are good enough or not. Her uncle is good at manipulation and mindfucking, and yes, he did get inside her head. She groans in irritation and gets up from the couch, heading towards the desk. Her name is engraved on the gold plate and she gently touches it, trailing the letters with her slender fingers. "Am I capable of this?" she mumbles, deep in her thoughts, the heaviness in her chest feels more burdensome.


    She sighs, trying to let go of these thoughts. Waking up her laptop, she clicks on the design folder on which she has saved her designs. She drew these designs three years ago when she was trying to make herself indulge in something to not dwell into the past. The designs are completely different from what her usual style is. She thought of making something different, something that represents where she belongs. Her mother was in her view when she drew them. she never thought of using her designs for the company or anything. Her only thought at that time was to see her mother''s reaction when she wore the dress she designed.


    She smiles looking at the pictures and how easy it was just to sit in her dorm and draw endless designs. But after coming here, she doesn''t remember designing anything new or had the mood to even draw. She is too focused to make herself believe that the old designs are enough to save the company, she forgot about her ambition. She once used to draw ten-twenty sketches in one sitting and now? She doesn''t have the time or the mood. Her uncle''s words roam in her mind, "You little shitty project¡­do you think you can save the company? Dream less Shi Lian." she can still hear him sneering at her inside her head and she hates it she let him play with her. but then a realization hits her, maybe her uncle is right, maybe her designs are not good enough. She looks at the design again at the screen and studies it carefully. Looking at them now she minds is not sure that she should launch it. "Damn it!" she curses her uncle for messing with her mind and getting what he wanted.


    At that moment, a knock comes on the door. "Come in!" she yells. She looks up and sees Ruxi walking in carrying the tabloid which she always carries since after my coronation. Her heels make a clanking sound on the polished floor. She reverts her eyes to the laptop screen and frowns. The more she studies the design the more she scowls as she finds them less appealing.


    As if noticing the frown on Shi Lian''s face, Ruxi probe, "Is anything the matter?"


    Shi Lian laments and pinches the bridge of her nose in frustration. She tilts the laptop to her left for Ruxi to see and prods, ignoring Ruxi''s concern, "What do you think? Are they what we need?" she does not face but Ruxi knows she is asking her.


    Ruxi takes her time as she contemplates the designs. She realizes that these are the ones for their collections. ''Why would she ask now?'' she ponders. She liked the designs very much when Shi Lain showed her the first time and she still does. "Yes, they are beautiful and I like them" she answers, smiling at her.


    But Shi Lian frowns more, her eyebrows furrows as she glares at the screen. She then turns her attention and looks up to meet Ruxi''s eyes. "Are they enough to save the company?" she asks, pressing her.


    Ruxi thinks for a moment, reciprocating her question. "No. The designs are really pretty and complex. It has its charm and specialty to it. It will do good for the spring collection but¡­if you ask about ''saving'' the company, then no. saving this company which can shut down anytime, it can''t be saved by just a collection. We need something more solid and powerful" she says whats she thinks and Shi Lian listens to her intently. "You are the Chairman, you are the decision-maker and whatever choice you make, you need to be very careful and think it thrice or how many times until you are sure" she adds.


    "Thank you" Shi Lian smiles at her, realizing something as her eyes light up with a new hope. ''I needed someone to tell me that."


    "So what are you thinking of doing?" Ruxi asks, putting her palm on Shi Lian''s shoulder.


    Shi Lain gives her a wide smile, "Sketch." She then remembers something and tells it to Ruxi before she dives into making sketches, "Notify the design department that we will have a meeting. Also, don''t let the PR team release any sort of information on the collection. We need a change."


    Ruxi does not says anything further. She nods understanding what to do before she exits the door closing it from her behind.


    **


    "¡­..Yes, mother. I understand" Shi Lian replies. "Yes. Take care. Good night." She hangs up her call and sets the phone aside. She informs her mother about her working late and just as has expected, she protests against it. She suggested taking the work home but Shi Lian told her that the staff is needed as well. she still did not want her daughter to take such pressure and then she started lecturing. When Shi Lian did not when her mother will stop blabbering, a voice from behind came, her father''s telling her mother to not worry. Shi Lian glad that her father supports her. after persuading her she finally hangs up.


    It''s almost five, the sun will set within an hour. She stands in front of the large windows that showcase the entire elite life of Shanghai. At night, the view is more splendid. She never experienced it but today, she might. Her arms are cross in front of her chest as she stares at her reflection who is staring at her back. Warm hazel-brown eyes which now seem dull and tired, face that lost its shine. Her hair is pull back and tie into a ponytail, few strands of her brown hair fall from the side, defining her beautiful face.


    Turning back, she walks to her desk and looks at her newly drawn designs for the seventh time. She isn''t sure if people will appreciate them or not nor is she sure about the staff agreeing to her change of plans. She hasn''t told anyone about the change, she will disclose it at the meeting which she has to attend in after a couple of minutes.


    The sketches she draws this time are completely different from the ones she was sticking to. Once she started sketching, her hands wouldn''t stop and she drew almost twenty sketches and chose the best seven.


    Her legs are shaking the more she thinks about people''s opinions. Shi Lian is not the kind of woman who cares what others say but this time it''s different. Her designs need opinions and that opinion will decide if they are worthy or not. Her phone pings and she slide open to see Zichen''s name floating on the screen. She opens his message and the smile on her face instantly appears.


    What are you doing?


    She types back,


    ¡ãAt the company right now. I will be working late tonight because of work.¡ã


    ¡ãAre you okay?¡ã


    His concern sends flutters in her heart making her smile more widely.


    She sits on the recliner, her eyes never leaving her phone as she types back,


    ¡ãYes, I am doing fine. How are you? You must be at the company. ¡ã


    His reply is fast almost as if he already knows what questions she will ask and what he has to answer.


    ¡ãYes. I missed you.¡ã


    Her heart is beating is so fast that her chest hurts. Three words and she is already wanting him. How does he manage to do that? She feels nice, way too nice knowing he misses her and she too, miss him as well. should she reply saying the same? She is shy when it comes to this but¡­.she doesn''t want him hanging. I miss you too. she regrets now sending that because she is embarrassed now.


    ¡ãI know baby. ¡ã


    A call interrupts her and she immediately presses the button. "Chairman, it''s time" Ruxi voice fills her ears.


    "Yes. I am coming" she answers and hangs up. Saying goodbye to Zichen, she switches off her phone and keeps it inside her purse. Taking the necessary items in her hands, she leaves the room and strides to the Design Department block. She told Ruxi to arrange everyone in the DD block as the meeting will be held there.

 Chapter 69 - Design To Save The Company

    "We have a change of plans," Shi Lian says authoritatively. All the fifty-two people watch her as she continues telling about her new plan. After Shi Lian got to knew that they have already prepared half the batch, she feels guilty now. But she does have an idea which will settle everything. "Let me first show you something," she says, firing her laptop and connecting it to the projector for everyone to see. The Design Department block is spacious enough for everyone to fit in and have a meeting without much chaos. It is much more convenient than going to the meeting room which is located four floors to the up.


    The images of her newly sketched designs flashes in front of them and they watch them with curious eyes. Shi Lian glances at the people to notice their reaction.


    "Woah!" People''s whispers surround the atmosphere but Shi Lian cannot make out if they like it or not. She stops the projector after all the photos were shown. Clearing her throat she asks, "So¡­what do you think about them?"


    "They are brilliant! The designs are really on another level!" one of the staff compliments.


    "I like them too!"


    "They are so different and cool than the ones we are currently preparing!"


    Seeing the staff''s happy reaction, Shi Lian feels satisfied and relieved. "This is the change of plan," she says and the whole room fell quiet. They are looking at her as if she had said something unusual or something that they never heard of.


    "What are you saying?" a man sitting in the middle asks.


    "Do you think the designs you are preparing are enough to save this company? the designs you saw right now and the earlier ones, which one appealed to your eyes?" she speaks sternly, "The new one. Am I right?"


    People hesitantly look at each other and then slightly nods agreeing with her. "So are you implying that we drop that design and start on this new one? That''s insane!" a woman argues.


    "I know what are your concerns. I am not saying about dropping the designs. We will include it and the new one as well. to look, they are entirely different yet vibe with each other" she says, few strands of her hair dangles near her temples.


    "It won''t be complete till next month! We cannot wait that late" Ruxi points out, stepping gin the discussion. She is right, they do not much time and Shi Lian has already told the shareholders that they will release it next month.


    "And even if we work all day and night, we cannot complete it on time" another woman points out. Shi Lian is now in the middle of nowhere where everywhere she looks there''s nothing but darkness. It''s as if the doors are closing for her one by one. She promised her father that she will save the company but how?


    "How about we mix them both?" a voice says. Shi Lian turns her head to her left to see Ruxi. Mixing them both? That''s new¡­.but will it work? "They are different yet they vibe with each other, that''s perfect for our collection. Collaborating the two designs and producing a new one will be a great deal."


    Shi Lian thinks for a moment, she looks at the designs again and the old ones with it. now that she compares, collaborating with them will be interesting. Her mouth curls up into a smile and she looks at Ruxi mouthing her "thank you."


    "That''s it then. No matter how hard we have to work, we need to make this happen. Our future lies in this project" she says, pointing to each one sitting there.


    The staffs agree to it and with a new spirit, they all get to work together.


    Shi Lian and Ruxi join them and discuss the designs with the staff. They put out their opinion, discuss them and work things out. Now it seems that no one can stop them from saving the company.


    Shi Lian''s got various things to lose and she cannot afford to make any mistake, not even a slight one. If she failed to save the company, her uncle will win and in the blink of an eye, the Chairman''s position will be in his uncle''s hand. Her father''s health is not well and he will be very disappointed if she fails. She has to make this right, she needs to win.


    **


    A week later


    After a week of bustling and working all night, the collection is finally ready. They cannot believe they made it and before the time! The collection turns out to be the same she had in her mind and she is very satisfied with the result. The staff has worked very hard with diligence and she cannot thank them more for that. Ruxi has been a major supporter, her ideas are over the top and she has solutions to every problem.


    Today is the day to show their work to the shareholders and the high authorities. Shi Lian has planned a small show for the reveal of her collection. Her father was eager to see the collection so he will be coming today.


    Shi Lian is nervy since the morning, her stomach is churning as time is passing and she cannot help but overthink. She gulps down another cup of coffee, she has drunk six cups of coffee since the morning.


    ''If the collection didn''t satisfy the authority, I am doomed.''


    Even if she is the chairman, the shareholder has the power to kick her out with their votes of the majority. She paces in her office biting her nails as her nerves are getting out of control. She has never been this nervous in her life.


    "Chairman, you called?" the security manager who is in charge of the surveillance room squeaks, popping his head through the door. Shi Lian gestures him to come inside and close the door.


    "I need you to keep your eyes on the monitor for the time our show will hold. If I get any mistake, you are fired" she demands. The man gulps down the lump and opens his mouth to speak.


    "Y-Yes. I will. I will not leave my eyes from the monitor!" he says loudly, standing with his back straight. Shi Lian nods and waves him off. He goes out of the room quickly after her dismissal. She cannot let her guards down. Her uncle can do anything and she is not taking any risks.


    She goes where the show is organized because it''s time and she has to be the first to reach there. She has her pen drive in her jacket pocket in case if anything has to happen. The staff along with Ruxi will show up at the event with the dress sample.


    Reaching the small hall situated on the 15th floor, she twists open the doors and walks inside. White curtains drape straight behind the long stage, glass chandeliers look beautiful hanging up the roof, and the spring theme color is also incorporated well.


    She is satisfied with the decoration, she specially instructed that everything should be perfect and it is. She smiles looking around her. The chairs are laid at the side of the stage, high enough for the people to see.


    Streaks of red, white, different shades of brown, and green are the main colors and need to be defined everywhere. All the colors are visible and bright so they will complement the dress.


    As she is observing, Ruxi and the others stride from her behind. She turns around to see them all, carrying the treasure in between but¡­.Their faces are not looking happy. Something is wrong.


    "What happened?" Shi Lian asks, she can hear her heart drumming against her chest. If something bad happens to the dresses, there''s no other to correct it.


    Ruxi step ahead and speak up, "The model who was hired just told me that she does not want to work¡­.We do not have any model," she says in a disappointing tone. No model then no dresses. How the heck is she supposed to arrange a model in less than five minutes?


    She inhales in the air, trying to calm herself, "Can any of you do modeling?"


    They shake their heads, looking down. "We aren''t skilled in that area. If we do any mistake, the show will be a disaster" a woman named, Cui Zhilian says.


    That''s why she was feeling uneasy and nervy since the morning. A bad occurrence was on its way to blow their ways. What will she do now? They need a model anyhow but from where? Shi Lian does not have any contact with any of the models of Shanghai. "Have you contacted other models?"


    Ruxi nods, "Yes I did. I tried reaching five-six models but all of them declined. They do not want to work with a company that is supposed to go downhill." Her voice slows down at the end of her speech.


    Shi Lian''s flexes and her fingers are curled up into a fist. Dumbshit.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Our hard work will all go in vain!" Haiwei cries in distress.


    "I have an idea" Shi Lian says, looking serious.

 Chapter 70 - Pass Or Fail

    The authorities are here, the directors, the shareholders, and her father as well. Mo Zheng Yuan says hello to the other authority while scanning the room for his daughter. He looks around but Shi Lian is nowhere to be seen. Ruxi who is standing to the left, slightly behind the curtains walks up to him to greet him. She greets him warmly with a big smile on her smile.


    "Where''s Shi Lian?" he asks her, still looking out for her. Ruxi informs him that Shi Lin is busy with the team behind the stages and she will be present when the show starts. She nods and Ruxi went back to where she was.


    Mo Zheng Yi sits beside his brother with a cigarette between his index and middle fingers. "Hello, there brother. It''s been a while since we met. How''s your health?"


    The tone sounded like he is mocking him for his poor health, but Zheng Yuan ignores him and says in his clipped tone, "I''m fine. You seem to be good as well."


    Zheng Yi smiles and blows out the smoke as he takes another drag of the weed. "I am eager to look forward to what my little nephew has to present" he snickers as if he knows she will fail. Zheng Yuan says nothing and watches forward, waiting for the show to be started.


    Ruxi disappears behind the curtains to see check the work of the staff. She gasps when she sees Shi Lian wearing the dress they designed. She is looking stunning and the dress fits perfectly, it''s like it was made for her. "This was your idea? To be the model?" she smiles, stepping forward to her. Ruxi had no idea Shi Lian will think of an idea like this and she does not know if Shi Lian has ever done modeling.


    "I couldn''t think of anything else. Don''t worry, I have done modeling before" she assures, smiling at her. the makeup artist does the last touch-ups on her face, applying the lip gloss the makeup is complete.


    "It''s time. Are you ready?" Ruxi asks with concern. Shi Lian nods and she can see that Shi Lain is not nervous nor afraid of anything.


    The lights turn off, the room becomes pitch black, and then suddenly big white halo lights glow up that are attached to the stages. The chandeliers shine brightly on the top accompanying by small lights beside it. A woman, one of the staff starts the show by the introduction and after she finishes, the curtains lift.


    Sucking in her breath, Shi Lian heads forwards. She has done modeling so she is confident enough to walk without tripping. Luckily, the model''s body is similar to others and the dress fits her without any customization. Her heels tap on the shining stage as she starts her walk. Her eyes looking in the front, her chin up, and her shoulders back. Her body moves smoothly as every curve of her is defined. She can hear the whispers of the audience but she does not care. Giving a pose upfront she turns around and walks back with the same confidence and smoothness.


    The show lasted for twenty minutes after Shi Lian walked on the ramp for the seventh time with her seven designs. The collection constituted of seven different designs, each of them having different meanings but also having one thing in common. All they represent Spring and the essence of it.


    Shi Lian comes on the stage again after she changed into her work clothes. Taking the mic from Lulu, she stands facing the authorities who are sitting, their eyes on her.


    Before she can start saying anything, claps and cheers cover the room. Everyone got up from their seat and clap for her, a smile on their faces. Speechless, Shi Lian bows down accepting their praises. Her heart is pounding hard, her hands are shaking and she can feel her eyes wetting. Did she pass?


    "I am so impressed, my daughter!" Zheng Yuan exclaims, looking proud at his daughter. Few other directors praise her as well and she thank them warmly.


    "First of all, I would like the design team and Ruxi to come on stage. They are the real warriors, only because of them, we have made this successful. We all have worked hard in the past week, invested all our time so that we could present the collection to you" she pronounces. The design team and Ruxi walk up to the stage and bow down to thank everyone. Shi Lian continues, "I don''t know if our work managed to impress you or not nor do I know if it''s capable to save the company but all I know is that we worked hard and no matter what circumstances are, we will fight" she grips the microphone in her palm tightly. "Now, please, gladly raise your opinions."


    She waits for the authorities to raise their questions. "Where do you get the idea of Nova? What Nova represents and how is it related to our spring collection?" one of the shareholders asks, raising his hand.


    "Nova represents feminity, youth, serenity, boldness, and joy. The five elements form Nova and these five elements are also a part of Spring. I came with this thought of showcasing the essence of the season and fashion and tried to combine it. It fitted well and it truly defines the title and what we want to deliver through our collection."


    The one who asked the question gives her a satisfied nod. "I never have seen such impactful design before. The creativity, the complexity¡­it''s something else. You all did a great job" he compliments and she moves on to another question.


    She answers all the questions confidently and they all seem satisfied with the answers. After the questionnaire s done, it is time to decide whether the collection can proceed to be launched or not. She breathes in and out because she can feel her hands shaking and her heart pounding like a hammer on her chest. Gripping the ic with her fist, she waits for them to answer.


    After discussing amongst them, they are now ready to give their answer. "We have decided that¡­.." Fan Tao pauses, darting his eyes at her. the more he waits the more Shi Lain gets anxious. Sweat prickle at the back of her neck making its way down her spine. "It passed!" he announces and Shi Lian literally feels herself squealing from inside. She did it! she made it! Cheers and woots from the staff echoes. Shi Lian closes her eyes and a drop of waterfalls from the corner of her eyes. her lips tremble as she tries to hold back her tears. ''I made it¡­.I finally did it..''


    Ruxi hugs her, taking her in surprise. "Congratulation! Shi Lian, we did it!" she laughs and hugs her tightly without caring the authorities are still here. She hugs her back congratulation her. Her eyes find her father sitting in the middle and looking proudly at her. her heart swells and more tears begin to fall. All the hopes her father put on her, are worth, she showed her worth. and she cannot be happier.


    **


    After the show was over, Shi Lian went back to her office to carry on with the further procedures. She is now working on the documents and checking the financial papers provided by JJ. Now that she has everyone''s approval, she doesn''t need to wait to launch it. she is thinking of launching it ahead of time because the company''s life cannot be delayed. Shi Lian gave the design team the daybreak because they deserve it. they might rebel against her for making them work this hard and who knows what problems will happen then and anyway, there isn''t much work for them either.


    The surprising element for Shi lain was, her Uncle didn''t utter anything nor commented. Maybe because he doesn''t want everyone to know how vile and cruel he is. He did not even object when the others announced. Given his personality, he must poke but he didn''t. What is he thinking?


    Her phone rings. Zichen''s name flashes on her screen and she presses the green icon. It''s been days since she last talked to him. She misses him. "Hello?" she croaks.


    "Hey, are you free this evening?" he asks, his deep voice making her heart flutter.


    "Yes, I think I am" she replies, checking the schedule again on the tablet. Yes, she is free after 4.


    "I''ll let Rong pick you up on 5," he says.


    "For what?"


    "I miss you and I want to show you something" he replies sounding impatient. Feeling the tone of his voice, Shi lain did not press any further.


    "Fine. ill be there" she rolls her eyes but tries not to sound annoyed.


    "Alright," he says and hangs the phone before she can reciprocate anything.


    "What''s his problem?" she groans with irritation and tosses the phone on the desk. ''it better be something good or else, I''ll kill him'' she deems, grinding her teeth.

 Chapter 71 - A Surprise

    Looking at the watch on her wrist one more time, Shi Lian waits for the car to come. She stands at some distance away from the company building to avoid any kind of gossips. A shiny black car stops in front of the building but immediately starts again when Shi Lian waves at the driver. The driver, Rong, stops the car where Shi Lian stands. Unlocking the car''s door, he hops out of the car and gives a slight bow to Shi Lian. "Good evening, Miss Mo."


    He opens the passenger door for her and ushers her into the car. After Shi Lain settles herself in the seat, he closes it and moves onto his driver''s seat. "Where are we going? Did your Boss told you anything?" she asks but she half expects him to let out anything. As mysterious as Zichen is, he won''t be telling anyone what going on in his mind easily.


    "Sir ordered me to take you safely to the Nikova Park" he informs, giving her an apologetic smile.


    ''Nikova Park? For what? What is the planning?'' she mulls over but no reasonable answer occurs. She won''t get any further answers from Rong judging from his curt answers. Without giving it too much thinking, she let go of it and gaze outside the window. She once visited the park and it was years ago. She used to go with Atian and play with him there. She smiles, reminiscing the past.


    The park is at a distance from the company, located opposite of the company''s direction. Rong drives and drives and drives, making left turns, rights he drives further. Shi Lain does not know how long it will take. "It''s still the amusement park, right?" she asks, gazing outside the window.


    He glances at the front view mirror in between, "Yes, but the Mayor was planning to construct a hotel on it. it was on talks but no action has been taken so it''s safe for now" answering her.


    "Oh"


    Rong stops the car from reaching in front of the park. Shi Lian looks on the side scooting to her left and sees the same board hanging up. NIKOVA PARK is written in bold with a few cartoon characters dancing around it. Although the colors have faded, it still looks the same to her the last she came. Rong opens the door and ushers her out.


    Pulling out her phone, he taps a number and holds it to his ears as the call goes. "Sir," he says and Shi Lian already knows whom he is talking to. "We are outside the park. I am taking Miss Mo to the Regal point now." He hangs the phone and smiles at her.


    "I know where Regal point is, you don''t need to hold my hands and guide me all through" she rolls her eyes half-joking. Rong chuckles and nods.


    "I''ll follow you then because I am obliged to leave you alone until we reach the destination" he grins and they start walking in the direction of the park.


    They reach Regal point after minutes and Shi Lain''s legs are already giving up. She shouldn''t have worn heels if she knew she would have to run. Catching her breath, she says, "Where is he?" she asks him, looking around to her in every direction to see any sign of him.


    "He is here. I will be going back then. Have fun!" he waves bye and ran off from where they came. Shi Lain scowls at him and at the same time cursing Zichen for making her wait too long with these unbearable painful heels.


    A hand snakes around to the back of her waist and she gasps, frightened. "She touches the hand that lays on her stomach and she instantly knows it''s Zichen. She smells the same cologne, the one he wears, and she likes it. "Mind telling me what''s going on?" she bit out suddenly realizing she is supposed to be angry at him for making her wait. He inhales the scent of her hair, kissing there softly.


    Untangling himself from him, she walks up to face her, and as he expected she is going to be angry. He smiles under his breath and reaches out for her hand, "Come."


    She cocks her eyebrows but lets him take her wherever he has planned on taking her. An "ishhh" escapes from her mouth because of the pain she is having on her feet. Zichen looks back to find the cause. He frowns and mutters something under his breath. "Why do you wear such long feet cracking shoes?" he scolds.


    Shi Lian shoots a glare at him, "Someone should have informed me about where the location is or what we will be doing."


    He says nothing and unstrapping the heels from her delicate feet, he threw them to a corner and lifts her in his arms. "Start wearing flats or something comfortable," he says.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes, "I can wear anything I want."


    "Even after your feet bleed?" he bit out, gritting his teeth as he looks her through his narrow eyes.


    "Stop" she sighs, "I am tired and I don''t have the energy to fight with you." Her hand reaches to his face, caressing his jaw which is shaved with no trace of hair. She likes touching him and her hands cannot seem to keep their distance from him. He walks calmly and she does her tracing.


    Her arms circle his neck and she rested her head on his chest. She can hear his heart beating, lub-dub-lub-dub. She calmly rests there until they reach Regal point.


    Stars shine brightly in the sky, blanketing the sky under its embrace, accompanying Goddess Selene by its side. Wing blows kissing their cheeks as they walk. The park lights up with colorful lights brightening the surrounding with a glow. They pass the Wheel''s point, the Gong point and finally reaching the Regal point.


    "You can put me down" she insists but Zichen shakes his head with a stern no. Fine then, she pouts. She looks around to see what he has planned but everything looks normal, nothing special. The Ferris wheel is located to her far left and the waterfall to her front. The water shimmers as the light makes its glow.


    Zichen gently puts her down. Her feet touch the cold concrete ground as she lands. "Step on my shoes" he demands.


    "No, I am fine" she refuses but Zichen does not like to take ''no'' for an answer. His arm snakes around her waist and he pulls her closer and made her step up on his shoes. They are now chest to chest, she can feel his hot breaths on her forehead. She grips on his shoulder for support, scared to fall. It''s no profit struggling because he will do it again anyway. His hot breaths are making her heart flutter and her inside muscles clench. Heat coarse through her body as she feels his groin through his pants. He calls someone and says just two things, "Do it."


    ''Do what?'' as she is busy thinking about what he said, loud crackling sounds booms in the air, aking her startle. She tilts her head up to see firecrackers, beautiful and glorious bursting in the night sky. "Wow¡­" she smiles widely at the sight of it. She loves watching fireworks. Different colors of fireworks splatter in the sky making the sky looks majestic. It continues on and on. Tears glisten her eyes as she realizes Zichen planned this. she turns to face him, her eyes wet, "You did this?"


    "Yes, baby" he smiles, kissing her forehead.


    "How did you..? Why?" she asks, a sob escape from her mouth.


    "I thought you will like this. It''s been weeks and I wanted to surprise you with something so I thought this would be the best. I hope you liked it" he whispers, leaning more closer, their nose touching.


    To his surprise, Shi Lian cups his face and plants her lips on his lips. His eyes widen because this is the first time Shi lain has taken the charge and kissed him on her own. He cannot hide how happy he is. Her heart is pounding like crazy and he kisses her back, holding her close to him.


    "Thank you.." she murmurs, breaking the kiss. Nobody has ever done this special for her and no matter how tough she tries to act in front of him, after this, her heart had already melted for him.


    He grins and kisses the tip of her nose as she closes her eyes. "I missed you, Shi Lian" he whispers hugging her. the fireworks are still on show. Zichen must have ordered to do this for the whole night.


    "Let''s watch the fireworks together" she smiles. She turns around in his hold and faces in front as her back rests on his chest.


    They stand there in tranquility watching the fireworks and not caring what time is it or what is happening around them.


    This should be the best day for her. firstly, her design got accepted and now, Zichen surprises her with a heartwarming gift. She can not be this happy as she is now. "Why did you think of Regal point?" she asks in her slow voice.


    His body goes still and as if for a moment he is not breathing. "Zichen?" she implores when he says nothing. The hold on her waist becomes tighter.


    She waits for his answer but he says nothing.


    After a while, he sighs, "Come, let''s sit there." He gestures to the wooden bench to their left corner and takes her in his arm again ignoring her protest. ''Why is he being mysterious now?'' she ponders.

 Chapter 72 - Woman Who Is Made For You

    "Let''s watch the fireworks together" she smiles. She turns around in his hold and faces in front as her backrests on his chest. They stand there in tranquility watching the fireworks and not caring what time is it or what is happening around them.


    This should be the best day for her. firstly, her design got accepted and now, Zichen surprises her with a heartwarming gift. She can not be this happy as she is now. "Why did you think of Regal point?" she asks in he low voice. His body goes still and as if for a moment he is not breathing. "Zichen?" she implores when he says nothing. The hold on her waist becomes tighter.


    She waits for his answer but he says nothing. After a while, he sighs, "Come, let''s sit there." He gestures to the wooden bench to their left corner and takes her in his arm again ignoring her protest. ''Why is he being mysterious now?'' she ponders.


    He put her gently on the wooden bench and she sits feeling the chilly winds passing by us. It feels odd without my heels on my feet and the dress does not make it any more comfortable. Shi Lian knots her ankles dangling my feet, a little high above the ground. Hair on her skin rises making her shiver as the wind blows. "Here" he puts on his coat over her shoulder, probably noticing her shivering. She clutches onto his jacket, bringing it close and hugging it. She inhales in the cologne on is jacket and damn she likes it very much. Zichen''s cologne would be the first that she ever liked. He sits next to hers. Getting back on the topic, she presses, "Tell me."


    He sighs and gazes forward towards the light stand and trees surrounding it. "My grandmother used to take me here when I was little. she would bring me every Saturday night and let me play here" he smiles faintly, "She would show me fireworks, all very beautiful, and narrate me various kinds of stories. We would sit on one of these benches, me on her lap, as she spoke" his smile fades slowly and he looks up to the sky, "After she passed away, I stopped coming here, stopped watching fireworks. she wasn''t there anymore to let me come here or tell me stories or show me fireworks" he turns his head towards Shi Lian, his eyes boring in hers and my heart warms. "She once told me, ''When you find the woman who is made for you, bring her here.''" He laughs quietly gazing at her.


    "But why here?" she asks quietly, looking at him with her mesmerizing hazel brown eyes.


    "''I''ll be here all the time, up in the sky. I''ll be the brightest star watching you'' that''s what she said" his voice thickens and she notices that he is emotional. It is tough for a cold guy like him to open to somebody or to confide in them. Shi Lian''s heart warms her and all she wants to do is to comfort him. Hearing that she is the woman for him, she cannot stop blushing and smiling. His grandmother must love him dearly and he too. Her heart clenches seeing him upset.


    "Let''s find the brightest star in the sky" she jolts trying to cheer him up. He looks up seeing her beaming but he is not yet ready to lift. "Was that the one?" she questions, "Or that one?" she points to the sky. Zichen looks at where she is pointing and shakes his head.


    "She is there" he points to the other end and then she sees, the brightest of all the stars. It really is the brightest. Her eyes dart to his face and see him smiling.


    "Does she like me?" Shi Lian asks, smiling at him.


    He gives her a surprised look but then broke into laughter. "A lot. She said she never met anyone this beautiful!"


    "Oh shut up" she smacks him playfully and for a while, they seem to forget about everything. He looks carefree and happy. He looks so younger with a charming smile and she is in love with his smile.


    He stares at her still smiling and gently plant a kiss on her cheek. "I like you a lot and you better know there is no one like you" he cups her face caressing her cheeks with his thumb.


    "Better remember that" she grins and kisses him back on his lips. "I like you" she whispers between kisses, he moans and dives into her mouth claiming hers with his tongue. She finally said it and he is way too happy.


    **


    "You better call" Evelyn demands, pointing at Shi Lian. Shi Lain nods as she understands. Evelyn packs her suitcase and drops it down on the ground.


    Shi Lian hands her a box of chocolate, her favorite ones, "Miss me when you eat." Evelyn grins taking the box and putting it into her backpack. Hse hugs her tightly, wrapping her arms around her. Evelyn will be going to her Mum''s house- her home- to stay until she decides to fly off to the States again.


    They reach down as the servant brings the suitcase behind her. Mo Sha Sha and Nanny Zhang are already there. They bid goodbyes and promise to meet again. A car is ready outside, sent by her Mum. "Come to visit me, okay?" she says, holding Shi Lian''s hands giving her a small smile.


    "I will" she assures her. with that Evelyn hop onto the car, the car starts and they drove off.


    After the car is out of their sight, they all head inside. "Such a good child! I''ll miss her" Mo Sha Sha expresses. Nanny Zhang and Shi Lain nod in agreement.


    "I am off to company then" Si Lian informs giving a peck on her mother''s cheek before heading out.


    **


    After getting a call from his mother, he gets ready to pay a visit to the Pearl Mansion. Zichen knows it''s her father and he is glad that he got a chance to talk. He hasn''t seen his father for almost 4 years. His father has always been busy, doing business abroad. The rive from his villa to the Pearl Mansion is about twenty minutes. As he drives, scenes of yesterday''s night flash before his eyes and he smiles. He never talked about his grandmother with anyone but with Shi Lian, he somehow felt comfortable. He wasn''t expecting to get emotional even though it''s been years but still, he can never forget her or what she means to him. He has been grinning since Shi Lian confessed she likes him as well. he was smiling like a creep to his home yesterday which made Rong uneasy and scared of him. He is eagerly looking forward to spending more time with her and he is dying to make her his girlfriend but he knows what the situation is currently. Her position is fragile and with one wrong move, everything will falter. Taking the left turn he enters the Pearl Mansion.


    Gates open seeing his car and he drives further parking it in front of the lotus waterfall. The lotus waterfall is her mother''s wish and she adores it. he steps out of the car and shut the door from behind. One of the servants notices him coming and he immediately runs to inform his mother. Stepping inside his very own home, the familiar air hits his nose.


    "Zichen!" her mother squeals, stepping hurriedly from the stairs. She walks fast, so happy to see his son back home.


    Zichen hugs her, "How do you do mother?"


    Pulling away from his embrace, she looks up beaming at him, "I will do very well if you are around much often. I miss you son." Zichen gives her a small smile. "You look so thin! Aren''t you eating anything?" she asks with concern, touching his face.


    "I am, mother. I am the same as always" he assures her holding her by her shoulder. She is shorter than him and she has to stand on her toes to kiss his forehead. He is six feet tall while she is five or something. "Where''s father?"


    "He is in the study room."


    "You called me in a hurry. What is the real thing about your calling me?" he questions, taking a seat on the sofa.


    "Your brother is back" she answers. His jaw flexes and suddenly he doesn''t want to be here at all. He doesn''t want to be anywhere near his brother.


    "You called me here to bond with him?" he snaps, gritting his teeth. His eyebrows furrow as he looks away from her innocent face.


    "Zichen! Son, it''s been years¡­..why don''t you let it go?" she utters as she tries to reach him with her hand.


    He scoffs and rises from the couch. "Let it go? How more chances should I give him, mother?"


    "Son I-"


    "Zichen" a voice calls him and he tilts his head to find the source of the sound. His father comes down minding each step as he takes. Even after he is over fifty, he doesn''t seem to age at all. He looks fit and healthy and young as if he is a bachelor. Zichen got his good looks from his father. The sharp jaw, the straight nose, and straight eyebrows are all same as his father. His dark brown eyes are similar to his mother''s.


    "It''s been a while," he says approaching his son.

 Chapter 73 - Father

    "You called me in a hurry. What is the real thing about your calling me?" he questions, taking a seat on the sofa.


    "Your brother is back" she answers. His jaw flexes and suddenly he doesn''t want to be here at all. He doesn''t want to be anywhere near his brother.


    "You called me here to bond with him?" he snaps, gritting his teeth. His eyebrows furrow as he looks away from her innocent face.


    "Zichen! Son, it''s been years¡­..why don''t you let it go?" she utters as she tries to reach him with her hand.


    He scoffs and rises from the couch. "Let it go? How more chances should I give him, mother?"


    "Son I-"


    "Zichen" a voice calls him and he tilts his head to find the source of the sound. His father comes down minding each step as he takes. Even after he is over fifty, he doesn''t seem to age at all. He looks fit and healthy and young as if he is a bachelor. Zichen got his good looks from his father. The sharp jaw, the straight nose, and straight eyebrows are all same as his father. His dark brown eyes are similar to his mother''s.


    "It''s been a while," he says approaching his son.


    ----


    Zichen and his father walk side by side to the study room. After the confrontation before, Zichen calmed himself and let go of his anger. He hasn''t seen his brother around so maybe he is out at the moment. Zichen doesn''t want to see his face and the least get along with him.


    His father enters the room, leaving the door open for his son. Stepping inside the study room Zichen locks the door from behind. It''s been years since he last stepped inside. The rustic wooden smell roams around the room with the darkness looming in. usually there is only one light in here and when no one stays inside, there is darkness. Zichen''s father pulls the chain that leads to the glowing yellow light. This room is full of antiques, even the stamp is from his great grandfather''s generation.


    "Have a seat" his father order, taking his seat as well behind the dark desk. A creaking sound appears when Zichen plants his ass on the leather chair. sure enough, no one has entered in here for a while. "How''s the company doing?"


    "Reaching high and expanding" he answers looking straight at him. His father nods as he looks down at the desk, thinking something. "Where were you doing businesses?" he asks trying to past the silence.


    "Abroad. Beijing, Southern district, Wuxia" he says, "It was tiring." He sighs and gives him a faint smile. Now looking closely, his eyes appear tired and cheeks slumped as if he hasn''t been sleeping or eating.


    "Was it more important than your health?" Zichen questions, his eyebrows furrow.


    "Yes"


    "I understand your devotion to work but have you seen your face? You appear to age rapidly" he points to the wrinkles and lines on his face that aren''t very prominent but visible.


    "I''ll handle myself" his father waves his hand understanding his son''s concern. "Why did you join and with Mo Corp?" he asks before his son drops another nag about his health.


    "They needed help and I wanted to expand our business" he answers flatly. The main reason for his doing was Shi Lain. If Shi Lian wasn''t the one working there he wouldn''t think of collaborating with them. not that they are inferior but the situation isn''t suitable for them and Zichen is not the kind angel.


    "But you have declined them over the years, why now?"


    "I told you, business. And I am the biggest shareholder as well so in a way I have the control of the company."


    Scratching his stubble chin, his father nod slowly understanding his son''s way of thinking. Finally, he sighs and asserts, "You are the Chairman now."


    They talk about other businesses mostly about the company. His father did not reveal much about what business he was doing out but then, respects his privacy and didn''t push him further.


    It was almost time for him to head back to the o company. "I''ll be going back now," he tells his father rising from the seat as another creaking sound came. They leave the room and head downstairs.


    "See you soon mother" Zichen hugs her.


    "Come often!" she scolds softly and hugs him back. He steps out of the house and walking to the front opens his car door and usher in. starting the engine, the car moves swiftly making its way out of the gates.


    **


    "Hare is this possibles?" Shi Lian bellows when JJ tells her about the great financial loss.


    "A large amount of resource has been drained out yesterday. The company already is struggling with this and now¡­.who is it?" JJ frowns, looking at the decline rate.


    Shi Lian is sure of one thing that this work is done by someone from inside because the company''s people have access and more importantly no outsider can get inside or even break through the security. Her mind is drifting again and again to one person and it might be true but she isn''t sure. She bites the nail as frustration on builds up. The next week they are launching the new collection and if all the resources were drained, it will be a huge problem., No, she cannot let this happen. Shad had to confront it too.


    She got up from her seat and strides the door, her heels clanking on the floor. She heads to the elevator and steps inside. Punching the floor number she waits to fit its reach. The elevator door opens and steps inside. Going straight to the office, she barges inside without even caring about the etiquettes. "It''s you, isn''t it?" she barks.


    "Her uncle stands up abruptly trying to soak in what is happening. "What?" he questions.


    "Don''t act like you don''t know anything. It was you who is sucking up all the resources!"


    He scoffs, sitting back on the chair, "And how come you get to this conclusion?"


    "In this company, you are the only one who has eyes on my position, the greedy fox who loves money more than anything. You don''t care about the company at all, all you care about is power and money!" she yells, slamming her palm on the desk.


    "Is that so, Shi Lian?" he taunts, "Do you have any proof that it''s me?"


    Shi Lain grits her teeth as anger boils into her. how she wants to punch him right now, but she can''t. "So you admit that it''s you?" she fires back.


    "When did I ever said that? Don''t conclude so soon" he sneers. True, she does not have any evidence and she does not even know how she will come with one. She is sure that this is hos uncle''s doing but how should she prove it?


    "You see you are always reckless. Barging in here and blaming me for the thing I didn''t do. You should mind your image. After all, you are the chairman" he mocks. He never leaves any chance to humiliate her.


    Shi Lian curls her finger into a fist. "I know it''s you. And I also know you won''t accept your wrongdoings. And I swear I won''t let you off the hook when getting the evidence" she fires back. "Wait until I kick you out of the company."


    "Oh, Shi Lain" he laughs, "You are being reckless again." His expression hardens and he becomes serious all of sudden, "Kicking me out of the company? Wake up from your sweet little dream" he hisses. Plopping down he inhales he lights the cigarette, letting the smoke from his mouth surrounds the room. "You cannot do anything. "


    "I will. " Without saying anything more, she turns around and leaves the room. People pass by, whispering among themselves as they look at Shi Lian. Shi Lian is way too angry to mind them. getting inside her office, she closes the door and lets out an angry growl. ''Will I have any peaceful day?'' she contemplates and she is too tired all of a sudden.


    Sometimes she wishes to leave all this and escape for a while. She is too tired of reality.


    Escaping isn''t a way of running and leaving behind, it''s an opportunity to calm down and just keep your mind off from the tension for a while. We don''t escape because we are afraid. We don''t escape to escape from ourselves. Always finding an escape doesn''t really let you escape.


    Take me somewhere


    Where we all can get lost


    Somewhere no one can find us


    A place to live, a place to hide


    Maybe just to escape for a while.

 Chapter 74 - Kidnapped [1]

    3 days later,


    As usual Shi Lian is busy and with the launch of the new collection the schedule is tight. The past days went quickly and there is no news of her uncle''s notorious acts. Somehow since the morning, she is feeling uneasy. She cannot reciprocate why but she gets the feeling that something coming. She thinks that it must due to her over usage of coffee and less sleeps so she brushed the thought from her mind. The staff is busy with the upcoming launch of the Nova collection. Some of the staff aren''t in favor of Shi Lian being the Chairman yet and that''s fine, it may take time for them to understand but if they don''t then who cares.


    It is almost time for the closing. Typing on the keyboard at lightning speed of her laptop she finishes the memo before she leaves the company. Today, the atmosphere appears calm, with no chaos, no frustration. It''s as if the calm before the storm. The empty coffee cup lays on the desk, an inch from her elbow that rests on the desk. She smiles thinking that the staff must be annoyed by bringing too much coffee, jogging from the halls and foyers.


    "I''ll be going then" Ruxi informs, gripping her purse bag on her shoulder. Her heels clank on the floor as she makes her exit. She left some files and gave her the instruction a while ago. Shi Lian sometimes wonders how can be Ruxi be still single? Not that she doubts anything about her, no, she is a beautiful, strong, mature, and kind woman, and it''s hard to see a woman like her with no boyfriend. She never asked her about her private life because she may think she is being too nosy. She is way older than she is and she is almost is like a sister to her which she is grateful.


    "Good day," Shi Lian calls as Ruxi exits the door. Ruxi waves her hand signaling she heard her without stopping. The door closes and the room suddenly feels too isolated for her. maybe because everyone has cleared out and she is the one left in the company and the only one on the upper floors. Glancing at the small digital clock places on the desk, she notes the time and decides to end it here.


    Closing the files and shutting down her laptop she put them all in a handbag, bigger than the normal one, and lock the zip. Checking once more if she left anything, she hangs the bag on her shoulder and turns on her heels ready to leave.


    As she expected, there is no one on the upper floors. But the town hall is still lively. The receptionist is still there and the securities of course.


    "Have a good day, Chairman!" the receptionist says, bowing slightly as she stands behind the sleek modern dark chocolate brown desk. She Lian nods, giving her a smile she heads outside and exits through the glass doors.


    Stepping out of the company, the life outside it is something else. Car, buses, trucks honk, shimmering lights glowing throughout the city. The city is always bustling with people, traffics, and enormous noise.


    Walking up to her car, she smiles at the driver who is standing near the passenger door. "Hello, Gui." Gui is the family driver, he has been working in the family for over eleven years and he is extremely loyal to his father. Even though he is nearly forty, he is never tired. He is always present with a smile on his face and his driving skills are better than the adults who are too busy with showcasing themselves.


    "Hello Ma''am" he smiles back and pulls out the door for her. Ushering her inside, he closes the door with a thud and goes to his seat in the front. Closing the door, he clutches his seatbelt and starts the car. Inserting the key inside the hole, the engine comes to life and with applying acceleration the car starts moving swiftly.


    Shi Lian is scrolling through her phone, checking out what is trending on the hot search. She keeps scrolling reading bits of headlines, which do not interest her.


    Suddenly a loud thud coom from the back of the car, making Shi Lian lunge forward and her phone fell. Fortunately, she is wearing a seatbelt which keeps her rooted on the seat. She reaches down to grab her phone that is lying somewhere near her legs. She found the phone and bend up. But she realizes the car has stopped. "What happened?" she asks the driver who is unlocking the door to get out and have a look behind.


    "I am unaware of the situation Miss. I''ll go and check what''s the matter," he tells her, jumping out of the car and going to the back of the car from where the thud came before.


    Uneasy, Shi Lian too hops out of the car to take notice. The uneasiness she was feeling earlier swam back in her mind and she cannot keep being worried. Leaving her bag inside the car, she goes to see the situation but the moment she reaches, her eyes go wide as fear creeps inside her.


    "Oh my god! Gui!" she bends down and starts shaking him lightly. The man is lying down and he appears to be drugged. What is happening? Who did this? "Gui! Wake up!" she keeps on trying but there is no response from the man. He just lay there with his eyes close and his slow and shallow breathing. She has no idea who did this or why and she does not even know what should she do right now. The uneasiness was a sign that something bad is going to happen and it did. Her hands are shaking as she brings her phone and starts dialing, probably her family.


    But then a voice came and her muscle tenses. "You better not do that." The voice is unfamiliar to her, she never heared this voice and she probably does not even know him. Her heart is beating so hard that her chest hurts. Bile rises in her throat and she cannot gulp it down. She is too scared. Turning slowly, she sees two men standing there, their faces half covered but she can guess that they are sneering at her with their nasty eyes.


    She gulps down but her throat feels heavy all of a sudden as if there''s a rock. Her breathing becomes hard and her hands are still shaking. "Who are you?" her voice calm yet scared.


    "You don''t know us so why bother to tell?" the one in the left, with a big body, says. The other with his red hair, nods, sneering.


    "What do you want?" she barks, feeling angry more than frighten. She knows how to fight and she can take those down, the red one for sure but she does not know if they have other members with as well or not. Even if she somehow manages to kick their asses and run, she wouldn''t make it very far. The sun has set and the road they are in is isolated with no other car than theirs and she cannot leave Gui alone in here.


    "You" he replies, with his eyes inspecting her from top to down and she feels the chills down her spine. Assholes.


    "You want to kidnap me?" she crosses her arms before her chest trying to calm her shaking body and looking straight at them. They must be here to kidnap or why else they would come out from nowhere and knock Gui down? He looks around from the corner of her eyes to find any living soul walking or anything to scream for help but nothing. The road is isolated with lights joining them. "Who sent you here?" she inches forward. She only needs to reach closer to them and knock them. in the meantime, she can call someone, and then they will be saved. That''s what she has planned. "Why would you want to kidnap me?" another step, "Is it, someone, I know who ordered you to do this?" another step, "Tell me, who the heck sent you here?" just there and in one step, she will knock one of them down. The men stare at her as she approaches and she can feel her stomach churning and her heart pounding like a hammer. She can do this. She can do this. She mentally prepares herself as she takes one last step.


    As she rises her hands, the bigger man catches and spins her, her wrist twisted on her back, and without any moment to catch, the man swift in her neck knocking her up. She falls in her arms, completely senseless as the man carries her in his arms and throws her inside their car, opening the door. Gui lay there on the ground and God knows when he will wake up. They start the car and they drove off with Shi Lian lying on the passenger seat, unconscious.

 Chapter 75 - Kidnapped [2]

    "....Please try again later" the phone ends with the same robotic girl''s voice. This will the ninth time Zichen has dialed Shi Lian''s number but there is no response. She must be busy, kept her phone on silent, the battery must have died, etc., he has thought of every possibility to calm himself. But to think of it, it''s already past seven, Shi Lian''s company closes on seven so she must have left or perhaps stayed in the company for the work. Tapping her number again, he calls her but again, the same robotic voice comes from the other end making Zichen growls in irritation.


    He planned to take her on a private dinner and spend time with her but now it is ruined. Everyone in his company has left except for his manager Rong. Zichen was thinking of picking her up after everyone has left. since she isn''t picking her phone, he has no reason to wait here.


    Pulling the door, he exits from the office, his boot-tapping on the hard floor makes a loud sound with each step he takes. Rong comes to him when he notices Zichen coming out of the office from the other end of the hall. "Aren''t we waiting for Miss Mo?" he asks curiously.


    Zichen shakes his head walking straight without any pause. Rong did not ask any further questions and travels catching his pace. One of the guards who is standing near the glass door pulls the door for Zichen noticing him approach. Without looking at him, Zichen keeps on moving and the guard guesses he must in a bad mood judging from his face. The car sets before him and he hops inside opening the door. Rong sits in the front and Zichen at the back.


    "Go to Mo Corp" Zichen orders as the driver starts the car. The driver nods and swivels the car in the direction of Mo corp. his heart will not be at ease unless he sees her what the hell is she up to. If she deliberately ignoring him, she may need some punishment. But they had a beautiful night few days before and he knows she likes him as well so why would she ignore him? Unless her mood is spoiled or she is messing with him.


    Within twenty minutes, they reach outside the building of Mo company. the driver stops the car. Unbucklinghimselff, Rong steps out of the car and goes behind to open the door for Zichen. They both head inside without caring what people might think because right now he wants to know what is she doing. Reaching the front door, the security stops them when they try to get inside. "The company is closed," he tells them.


    "Is Chairman Mo inside?" Rong asks politely taking a step forward. Zichen checks her phone again in the hope that she might have called or left a message but nothing comes.


    The guard shakes his head, "She left half an hour earlier." Rong thank the guard for letting them know and they go back to their car.


    Without saying anything, they both get inside the car and the driver starts the car, going in the direction of Zichen''s villa. Now the only possibility is that she is ignoring him or her battery has died. He left the thought of seeing her tonight. He will see her tomorrow and confront her. He gazes outside the window, his elbow resting on the holder and his fist on his cheeks, as he takes in the moonlight of the night.


    His phone rings but Zichen has lost hopes that it is Shi Lian so do not bother to immediately lookup. The phone stops but again it rings making Zichen irritate. Having no other choice, he picks up the phone and his eyes suddenly light up. Shi Lian''s name floats on the screen and wastes no seconds. Sliding the green icon, he barks, "Shi Lian! Why didn''t you picked my calls?"


    "S-sir¡­..it''s Gui¡­Miss''s driver" a frail voice comes from the other line. Zichen eyes go wide and his muscles tenses. "S-Sir¡­you there?"


    "Yes, I a,m," he says, "where''s Shi Lian?" Something must have happened and the way the driver is speaking as if he woke up from sleep or as if he is in pain. Negative thoughts enter his mind and he cannot stop worrying.


    "She¡­..has been¡­" the man''s voice comes faintly, "Kidnapped." The sound of him crying fills his ears and everything inside his tenses. He swallows constantly as fear creeps inside him.


    "What?" he yells, his eyebrows furrow. He lets out a groan, pinching the bridge of his nose, "Where are you now?"


    "Near Yin¡­.Yin Road" the old driver replies. Hanging the phone, Zichen orders the driver in front, "Go to Yin Road now!"


    Seeing his boss in such a panic, Rong cannot help but feel frightened as well. "Sir, what''s the matter? Is Miss Shi Lian in some problem?" he asks turning his head back.


    Zichen''s jaw flexes and he grips his phone so tightly that it may break. "Shi Lian has been kidnapped" he bit out. He hopes that Shi Lian is fine until he reaches there but as far as he knows her Shi Lian knows how to fight, he saw her when he knocked down three of his bodyguards even when she was drunk. What happens this time? The kidnappers may be powerful and the confusing part is why would anyone kidnap her? She isn''t someone who will challenge somebody on his face and make them her enemy nor she is much involved in the social circle. Whatever the truth is the important thing is to save her first.


    The car enters Yin road. The three of them keep an eye around the road if they find a man dressed in white and a black Mercedes car. The road is pitch black with no more than one car passing by them. They keep an eye as they move forward and then there they see him. The driver stops the car and Zichen without wasting any time hops out of the car. He spots the man standing near the black car.


    "Gui!" Zichen calls, remembering his name when he mentioned it in the car. "Do you know where they took her?"


    With a mournful look, he shakes his head. He holds Shi Lian''s phone but his hands are shaking as tears wet his eyes. "I was knocked down and then¡­.when I woke up Youn Miss was missing¡­.I do not know what happened."


    Glancing at his watch, he checks the time, 8: 10. This happened almost an hour ago. Shi Lian is gone for too long and God knows if she is safe or not. Fisting his palm he punches on the car''s head. Rong tries to calm him and tells him to think of something to save her. with a deep breath, Zichen focuses to think on a solution. He takes out his phone from his pocket and dials a number. "Yin Road, near the divider. Come as soon as you can." He ends the call and looks at Gui who is on the verge to faint.


    "Have you seen their faces?" Zichen questions Gui. He shakes his head. "Tell me what happened"


    "Suddenly a loud thud came from behind the car and it felt like someone has hitted our car. I hoped down to take a look. As I inspecting the damage of the trunk, someone from behind snaps my neck and I collapsed."


    "I see" he mumbles. Fisting his hand in his matted hair, he tries to think but nothing comes. How can he find out her location? She does not even have her phone with her nor anything to track her down. As they are trying to come with something, suddenly Zichen''s phone rings. He looks at his phone and frowns to see an unknown number. He almost was hanging up thought that it may be someone''s important. "hel-" he stops as he hears something strange.


    "...Bitch! How dare you?" a muffling voice comes and every hair in his body shook. He puts the call on speaker as he gulps down the lump which seems too difficult. "¡­.We are paid enough money¡­..you know what we will do?"


    Everyone''s eyes go wide as they hear the man on the other line. But how can Shi Lian make a call? She does not even have a phone so how is she able to? There''s no time to think about it. now that he has something of her, he can find her for sure. "Track this number, fast," he tells Rong. Nodding, Rong goes inside the car and brings his laptop, connecting the number in eh tracking system, he tracks it. fortunately, the location is on so he can track, or else it would have been a problem for them. the locations show to the eastern side of Shanghai, near the River Shuang. He shows it to Zichen. "They are on the eastern end of the city. We are currently on the Western end. It will take time to reach there."


    "Whatever we have to, we will. Get the car moving." Zichen does not hang the call as they all hop inside the car.

 Chapter 76 - Kidnapped [3]

    As she slowly opens her eyes, everything around her appears hazy. Her eyelids are heavy as she tries to regain consciousness. The haziness starts fading and she can see the surroundings more clearly. Her shot open at the sight that beholds. The room has partially dark, with only halogen light on top of her head making her eyes crinkle as she tries to look up. Big barrels, wooden logs, stands to her left and right are iron rods, this place is kind of a warehouse. Where is this place located? She isn''t aware of each route of Shanghai so does not have any idea where she is held being captive right now.


    She tries to wipes the sweat on her forehead but then she realizes that her hands are tied and her legs as well. she grunts at the pain behind her neck, making her recall how she came here. Gui, the masked men, kidnapping¡­.she is being kept hostage right now! She struggles to free the ropes tied around her hands but they are too tight. She grunts and struggles but nothing happens. She cannot exhaust herself like this not until someone comes for her survival but nobody knows about her missing. She can only that Gui wakes up and call for help.


    From a distance noises and chatters comes to her ear, making her hyper-aware that they are coming now. Footsteps and muffling voices come nearer and nearer. Her stomach sank and her heart is pounding rapidly. Her hair is matted with sweat and her face is all greasy. Her skin is itching with the sweat and there is a really bad need to scratch but her hands are tied.


    "Looks like you are up" a voice, familiar, says. She looks up to find the same men who bring her here. Baring her teeth, he yells at them but they just laugh it off. "Don''t waste your energy, Miss Mo" the red hair man sneer. She Lian gapes at him for how dows he knows her name. he knows her, he also must have known her family as well. fear creeps in her as her mind drifts off to her family. They couldn''t possibly hurt her parents, can they? She isn''t sure of what they can do or what they cannot but one thing is sure that they are just the pawns who are following someone''s order.


    "Why? Why ambush me?" she snarls at them. as she talks, her fingers graze on her other hand trying to find the knot but just then her fingers notice something else. Her watch! A ray of hope ignites in her eyes and she wants to smile but she cannot let them know.


    "Because we are given money. A huge sum of freakin money!" they both laugh like donkeys as she seeks to open it and somehow tries to find the call icon. Her watch is no ordinary watch. It''s digital and high-tech, it can also transform itself as a phone too. "You know¡­.we didn''t know how beautiful you are¡­" he scans her body that is glistening with seat with his nasty eyes.


    "You motherfucker dumbshits! I can give you more money than whoever gave you. Release me, I''ll give me the money how much you want and I won''t even tell you anything to anyone. How does that sound?" She grits her teeth and at the same time struggles with the watch. "Trust me"


    They scoff, "Your offer is too good Miss Chairman but aren''t that greedy." At that moment, Shi Lian quickly turns back her head to see her watch and gets back in her original position before they find out anything. Finding the contacts, she taps on the very first number without having any idea who''s it is, she dials it. Her watch is connected to her phone but the numbers are different.


    The big man approaches her and leans down, just some inches away from his face, sneering he whispers, "How about selling your body to us? That would be a thing to consider." Anger boils in her and she no longer hesitates what she wants to do. She spits in his face and he growls like a madman.


    "Argh! What the hell? You Bitch! How dare you!" he barks, backing away and taking out his handkerchief from his back pocket to wipe up the spit. Shi Lian gives him a small smirk the way he acts all angry.


    "I spitted on some trash, I didn''t do anything wrong" she comments, smiling more, feeling satisfied. She hears someone''s voice from her watch but the voice is too low to hear. Whatever, she can just wait and let them find her, whoever is it on the other line.


    The man is fuming with anger and he marches to her, grips the back of her back forcefully, and looks at her with fury in his eyes. "You got a mouth, huh" he hisses, "and a pretty face too" he licks her cheeks with his tongue and Shi Lian shivers at the touch of him.


    Get away from me!" she grits her teeth but he does not stop. Her body goes rigid as his touch makes her bile rise. He turns her head, trying to get away from his grip but he is holding her tightly making her stay rooted.


    "We can do whatever we want" he whispers in her ears, "no one is coming to save you, you understand?"


    She glares at him, fisting her hands and trying to break free. They get money to ambush her but why would someone do that to her? she has no enemies, well, few, perhaps, but they won''t go that far to make her go missing, will they?


    Her uncle''s face crosses her mind but she does not believe that he will that far. Even though he is cruel and vile he knows she is her nephew and will not be taking such steps but¡­.he also told her before that he will go to any extent to take whatever he wants.


    She is confused about who is the player behind this. they will not be telling her anything about the real boss so she does not bother to ask.


    "Looks like you understood" he smirks, satisfied. She ignores him and focuses on opening the knots but they are too tight and too many. All she can do is wait for the help to come.


    She felt so helpless the way she is feeling right now. She could have managed to knock them out and get away with Gui but it didn''t go like she supposed it would. All this time, she learned martial arts, make herself strong, and mentally focused that she will never depend on others for anything. She tears up looking at herself she is in a pitiful situation.


    "¡­.Ok Boss. Kill her? but you said to just kidnap her" the man blurts, talking to someone on the phone. What? Kill her? Shi Lian is in grave danger now. "OkOk¡­.We will do it. Send us the advance."


    She swallows continuously but her throat is too dry, she hasn''t had water. Oh, wait, what is the time right now? From the window, the outside is pitch black so it''s probably over eight now. Her parents must be worried and God knows whom she has called. It''s better be not her father because with his poor health he wouldn''t be able to take this news very well.


    Closing her eyes, she wishes for the help to come soon. Zichen''s face pops up in her mind and she suddenly feels a little safe. Wish he is here, wish he can hear her and come to save her¡­.she wants to see him.


    Turning his head and facing her, he says sighing, "Oh, looks like the person hates you to the core. He wants you dead, Miss Mo" The red hair joins him, hanging a hand on his shoulder, "We can have our fun before that, right?" he suggests, sneering. Bastards.


    "You dare! Don''t you dare think of doing that, scumbags!" She warns but it does not affect them. The sudden uneasy and the fear creeps inside her and she cannot help but feel that she is going to be in grave danger if the rescue did not arrive soon.


    "There is no one here except us. We are far away, away from the lights, in a secluded area where no police can find us. There''s no way for you to get away from it" smirking, he continues, "It''s sad that you will be gone before the day starts" the red hair man says, giving her a fake sad look.

 Chapter 77 - Save Her At All Cost

    "Dammit!" he curses at the phone, hearing the vile words the kidnappers are saying. Zichen is on his way but it is taking longer than he expected. Zichen called his men and they are following him from behind in case he needed them. He brings his eyes back to the monitor n which the small dot of light is Si Lian''s location and the other one, miles away from it are them. It''s been more than fifteen minutes since they hopped inside the car and started moving.


    "...our fun before that, right?" the man''s voice comes through the other line. Zichen''s jaw flexes as he grits his teeth. He grips the phone so tight that his knuckles are white now. If the man was right in front of him, Zichen will kill him for sure for even laying a hand on Shi Lian for sure. Rong looks from the corner of his eyes as he too hears what the man has just said.


    "Sir, we will reach the Eastern block in half an hour!" Rong reports, tracking her location on his laptop. The driver drives the car at its highest speed without fearing what will boss will say. even at this speed, they will need half an hour at most. All they can do is wait patiently because they cannot anything else at this moment.


    The car stops farther from the actual location so s to not make the enemies suspicious. "It''s a warehouse? An abandoned one?" Rong whispers, hopping out of the car, leaving his laptop inside. The Eastern side is filled with warehouses and it took a little longer to find her but they finally did. Zichen''s me stand by his side, all tall and muscular with black suits adorning them. the plan how to save her because it will be too reckless to just barge inside not that they are afraid but they may harm Shi Lian. Zichen looks over Gui who also wants to go with them but judging by his condition he cannot.


    "You rest here. We will handle it inside. Trust us" Zichen assures him. Gui isn''t very sure of them because he does not have any interaction nor has he seen him with Shi Lian before so cannot just put his trust in him but what else can he do anyway? Her father has called over twenty times, they may even report a missing complaint after not getting a single call from her daughter.


    He slowly nods and sits indie the car with full focus. "Please save her" he begs, tears welling in his eyes. Zichen, Rong, and the seven other men set off to attack the warehouse where Shi Lian is held captive. They plan that the seven men will enter through the backside of the warehouse and Zichen and Rong will head from the front. This place is deserted with nothing but big wild grasses and bushes on the land. They run but trying to not make any sound. Giving Zichen a small nod the men split up and go the other side.


    "Sir, what we will do?" Rong asks, breathing hard as he runs. Zichen hasn''t told what they will do after they the front door and he is scared already to do anything wrong.


    He smirks, "We will break the door and kill those bastards." Although Rong has seen the fightings and blood, all thanks to Zichen, he never really engages himself in it because he faints whenever he sees blood. He was doing well for a few years now but looks like the war will start again.


    Calming their breaths, they take steps and inspect the big wooden door. They thought to barge in destroying the door but the door too strong and big for them. So they cannot get through eh door. He thinks while looking around to see anything for help. And then his eyes go to the windows, perfect! They run to where the windows are and start inspecting it swell. the window is locked so they have to break the glass. "Sir, what if they hear us?" Rong asks with concern.


    "There aren''t any other options" Zichen bit out, getting ready to break the door. With his elbow, he breaks the glass. The glass shatters, creating a clanking sound as it falls on the ground of the inside of the warehouse. Carefully he inserts himself and steps down on top of the broken glasses. Rong follows him, hopping down through the windows, these shoes making a thud sound she lands. The warehouse is pitch black. They cannot see properly what''s coming in front of them but the light shadow of the light is glowing from inside so Shi Lian must be inside with the kidnappers as well. they take steps cautiously, trying to not hop onto something that gets the enemy''s attention. Big barrels, iron stands, cardboard boxes, they are filled everywhere. A sound comes and Zichen looks down to find an empty water bottle he has a step on. "Shit" he mumbles and finds a place to hide because the enemies must have heard and are coming here to check. They hide behind the barrels, breathing slowly but it is getting harder to breathe in here.


    "I heard something from here?" the red hair man says, scratching his head and searching for what makes him come here. He heard sounds from here twice but the big man told he is scared ad overseeing everything. "I did hear something" he mumbles, searching behind the iron bars, and barrels on the right side. Rong is so scared that he may pee any second. Zichen grips his shoulder assuring him to stay calm while eyeing the man. Finding nothing, he goes back and Zichen follows him quietly. They follow the man where he goes. The man turns back suspicious but finds nothing, shrugging, he keeps moving forward. Zichen is hidden behind the stands before the man turned back and due to the darkness and his black coat, he camouflages pretty well.


    As Rong and Zichen move with all their senses on, they see the light getting brighter as they approach, they are near the main area it seems. Getting more closer, Zichen stops, frozen when he hears Shi Lian''s snarling. He suggests Rong wait here behind the bars until they see an opportunity to attack. He can see Shi Lian from here, although not clear but still. His heart starts relaxing getting to see her ut at the same time anger boils in his nerves watching how hurt she looks. There''s a slight cut on her lower lip from where marks of blood remain. Her hands and legs retied along with the chair in which she is sitting. Her hair is all wet from the sweat and is sticking to her face, he neck making her look like a mess. Dust, greases covers her pale calves and her blouse is torn from the shoulder.


    "We will kill you but before we have our fun" the big man sneers, leaning closer to her face. She glares at him, setting her teeth. "Your skin is so delicate¡­.so soft," he says, trailing his big fingers over her cheeks.


    "Just you wait, you assholes!" she snarls, struggling with the rope in her hands. Zichen''s is in rage and he can hardly control himself from not jumping out of here and breaking his fucking hands with whom he touched her.


    "Wait for what?" he asks, looking amused. "You still think someone will come to save you?" both the men laugh, their hands on their stomach as they laugh too hard.


    "Yes, you will pay for it." They stop laughing and look over her as she glares at them. now to think of it, what if she is saying the truth? But she does not have anything to call for help. Furrowing his eyebrow, he walks up to her and checks if she has any special devices on her.


    "Let''s see what tricks are you pulling," says he and starts inspecting her body. he checks behind her ears, her neck, and her hair, nothing they found yet. She protests, but they are of no use. The red hair man reaches back to her tied hands, he checks for a moment, and then something lights through her fingers as she covers it. bending down, he looks more carefully and his eyes go wide.


    "Shit!" he yells, "She has a goddamn watch!" the other manages to him to find what he is talking about. He roughly pulls out the watch and comes in front of her, looking angry. Shi Lian smirks, her red eyes looking straight at them.


    "Soon" she states. Zichen smiles to himself learning how she made the call. As much as he is hurt and angry, he cannot help but smile a little learning how Shi Lian managed to call them.


    "You bitch!" he slaps her. blood seeps from her lips as the intense pain starts to pressure upon her face. she hisses as her cheeks as well as her neck starts paining. slowly turning her head she glares at him, not giving up. It is enough, it''s time for Zichen to end this right now.


    Pressing a button on the walkie, he orders, "Now" and he charges forward, breaking the wooden log lying in front of him.


    Both the men startle and snaps their head o they''re left as Zichen approaches, his eyes locking with Shi Lian as she looks at him surprised. His eyes warm as he tries to assure her that he is here and nothing will happen to her. her eyes water and she starts sobbing because she didn''t expect him to come.

 Chapter 78 - Prince Of Underworld [1]

    Ten other men march inside the warehouse with their weapons in their hands. "Now you watch how we will break every part of your body!" the big man snarl, slowly rising from the ground. He hisses at the pain in his gut which Zichen gave. "Kill them boys!" he orders the ten other men. Without missing any second, all of the fellows run, launching towards Zichen. Before they can raise their attacks on him, flying kicks welcome their faces from their side. They veer up to find big men in black suits, looking clean and polished as if they are out for a business meeting.


    "You know what to do, right?" Zichen demands, eyeing the fellows on the ground and to his men. They nod in unison, charging themselves on the fellows. Zichen''s men are double the size of the abductors, they will crush them in the blink of an eye. While the seven handle the ten, Zichen cracks up with the two main fellows. Taking a baseball bat from the ground, the red hair man dashes himself straight at Zichen.


    "You piece of shit!" he gripes, raising the bat to hit him but Zichen grips his wrist and twists it backward. The bat falls on the ground but no care about it as they both lock their eyes and glares at each other. Before the red hair man can think of anything, Zichen charges forward, punching him straight at his nose and a knee kick in his stomach making the man groan in pain.


    Meanwhile, Rong untangles the rope on her hands and legs. Zichen told him earlier that after freeing Shi Lian, they will run to where their car and wait for him to come back. "Let''s go, Miss Mo!" he tells Shi Lian. She gets up but a rising pain kicks her in the ankles. Noticing her falter, Rong asks with concern, "Miss Mo, are you okay? Can you run?"


    She cannot fall behind in a situation like this. She nods, forcing herself to stand. She kicks out the heels from her feet, her bare feet touching the dusty floor. She looks over to Zichen who is fighting restlessly. For whom? Her? Why? Her heart clenches the moment he appeared and the liking she had for him has immensely increased. He came when she needed him the most. She does not want to leave him alone. How selfish will she appear if she just runs away letting him fight for her?


    "Miss, let''s go!" Rong says loudly, holding her hand but she is standing still, looking at Zichen.


    "I-I cannot leave him alone," she says, her eyes on him. "We cannot leave him alone!" she tells Rong, facing him. He shakes his head, growing impatient.


    "Sir will come. He has planned everything. Right now, your safety is the most important. So let''s go!" he explains but Shi Lian is still unsure.


    As if hearing their conversation, Zichen says over his shoulder, "Go! Don''t worry about me!" Turning his head, he locks his eyes with her, signaling her that he will be fine. Her chin trembled as she controls herself from not crying. Why is he risking his life for her? Why? "Go!" he orders sternly, making both of them startle.


    Slowly nodding, she gestures Rong to proceed. Gripping her wrist, he led her to the front door, aiming not to come in the eyes of one of the men. Going from behind the bars and barrels, they finally reach the front door. But suddenly, one of the abductors appears in front of them, blocking g their way. "Where do you are going?" he barks, inching forward. "Ouch!" he cries as the pain reacts from where he got kicked. Shi Lian kicks him in the groin without wasting any time and he quivers as the pain shoots up.


    "You deserve it!" she kicks him again in his stomach and the man falls. They both escape through the door as the man lays quivering in the ground.


    They run and run and run under the black sky with no stars today. Shi Lian''s bare feet touch the cold earthy ground, bushes brushing past her calves as she runs. She falters as something stabs in her feet but she did not have time to look into it. They need to get out of here before someone comes to catch them again. Running and gasping for air, Rong finally manages to find the car. Still gripping her wrist, they run towards the car. Shi Lian looks back one more time to ensure that no one is after them.


    "He will be fine, right?" Shi Lian requests as air enters inside her mouth making her throat drier. He says nothing. Finally reaching where the car stands, he let go of her hand and breath harder. Trying to steady himself, he takes longer dives of breath and lets out the same. Then, turning towards Shi Lian who is gasping as well, he says, "It''s a piece of cake for him. He will be more than fine." What does that mean? He sounded like his boss does that on daily basis. She didn''t ask further questions and just give him a tight smile.


    "Miss!" Gui exclaims jumping out of the car with tears and concern and relief in his eyes. "Miss you came. You came. You came" he holds both her hands and cries, his body shaking. He must have been so worried. If something would have happened to Shi Lian, Mo Zheng Yuan wouldn''t let him off.


    "I am here, Gui" she assures her, patting his shoulder. "Everything will be fine," she tells him. The old man''s body is still shaking, he looks up and gives her a wide smile, nodding continuously.


    Rong talks with the driver, pointing him to the warehouse as if there is more to do. Turning the attention back to the abandoned warehouse, she cannot stop worrying. Her heart is pounding with the fear still creeping inside her. If something happened to him, she can never forgive herself. Even though Rong assured her that nothing will happen to him, her heart won''t be at ease if she does not see him right in front of her.


    **


    Meanwhile, all the abductors are taken care of. Looking around the horrifying scene, the big man gulps down the fear that is rolling off him. Zichen''s ruthlessly killed him. Their way of technique is cruel and merciless that a normal citizen cannot bear to watch it. the abductors'' hands were cut off, one of theirs ears has been torn apart and a few of them have only broken and crushed bone inside them. The big man is still alive and he wonders why. His partner is hanged in the air with the help of wires, blood spilling from his head, his face, and everywhere. His eyes are closed but he is still alive.


    "Who told you to do that?" Zichen deep voice startles him. He turns around and finds him sitting on the chair, staring at him with his icy cold eyes. The man gulps again but he did not answer. He will be killed here for sure even if he tells the person''s name. looking from the corner of his eyes, he tries to find any escape but Zichen''s men are all around. "Who told you to do that?" he asks more sternly.


    "I won''t tell you!" he barks and in the blink of an eye, his knees drop to the ground. He turns his head back and sees one of the men gawking at them from his black glasses. "You want to kill me? Kill me then but I won''t tell you the name!" he challenges, giving him a sly smile. Another kick in the back of his spine.


    "Not so soon, F4," Zichen says calmly, way too calmly. It''s the calm before the storm. The guard backs away from him just an inch, following his order.


    "What? Afraid to kill me?" the kidnapper laughs, his bald head shiny and sweaty. "Who are you, anyway?"


    Zichen smirks, crossing his leg. He says nothing and waits for something to happen, something he knows sure to happen. The guard from behind stabs hundreds of needles from his neck to the back, just above his ass, and the man yelps. "Ahhhhh!" he yells, the needles boring into his skin, making him unable to move. Even if he jerks a little, the pain will be tremendous. "What are you doing!" he cries, tears wetting his rough cheeks.


    "Telling you who he is" the guard whisper in his ear, making the hair in his body rise. He then shifts and takes something out from his pocket. taking out a small pocket knife, he rips off the shirt from the kidnapper''s body, the needles still inside him. The needles are aligned in a pattern-making space for his next show. The cold metal skin of the knife touches his bare skin and the steels. Before he can think of something, the guard digs the knife inside him and slowly starts carving. The kidnappers cry, yells but no one is there to help them.


    after the carving is done he backs away to take a look at what he did. Feeling satisfying he nods, feeling amused. "It''s better than before, Prince," he says. Zichen smirks at the pitiful man who lays helpless there.


    "Prince?" the kidnappers blurts. "Who is he?" he asks, but the more he moves the more pain rises.


    Leaning closer, the guard whispers in his ear, "He is the Prince of Underworld." The man''s eyes go wide and he realizes he has stopped breathing.

 Chapter 79 - Prince Of Underworld [2]

    "What?" the man blurts, his eyes go wide in horror. He cannot believe what he heard just now. Zichen stares at him blankly, his left cheek resting on his fist supporting by the chair. "H-he is the Prince of Underworld?" the man tries to move but the pain in his back is so tremendous that even jerking results in him at great cost. He moves his hand to his hand, gently trailing behind, trying to encode what the guard has carved on him but he cannot reciprocate. "What did you write?" he cries, grinding his teeth together to control himself.


    "Prince Fu" F4 answers, dabbing the needle more into his body, scaring the shit out of the pathetic big man. He has heard about the Prince of Underworld and Prince Fu.


    Saying has it that the Prince of Underworld is the most powerful leader amongst all the other clans. The Prince is known by Prince Fu, at the age of 17 he was crowned as the Prince and since then he has been ruling the Underworld. Many tried to snatch the position but failed. He is fearsome, rebellious, ruthless, and gives no second chances. The lump in his throat suddenly feels too heavy to gulp. The Prince of Underworld is right in front of him, how can he breathe?


    Zichen rises from the chair and steps closer towards him. The kidnapper looks down, daring not to face him and he can sense that his end is near and there is no escape. Bending down, he grabs his right hand as if inspecting something.


    Sweat prickles from everywhere of the big man, his vision blurs as the sweat covers his eyelids.


    "You touched her with this hand of yours, right?" Zichen asks, his jaw flexing as anger boils in his nerves.


    The man yelps as the hold on his hand become too tight. He feels his bones cracking but Zichen didn''t stop there. He continues gripping it more and more tightly, the cracking sound of his bones is audible. He then throws his hand in disgust and got up. The man falls on the car, crying and yelling as the pain in his back attacks like anything.


    Zichen signals his men to come forward. "Cut off both his hands" he glares down at the man, showing not a single amount of pity. "And his tongue too" he adds, wiping the dirt in his hand from the handkerchief and shove it back into his pant pockets.


    The man pleads to let him go but Zichen does not give him second chances.


    "Please, I beg you! I beg you! I will tell the name I will tell the name. Just please leave me" he begs, crying his eyes out. "I will tell you his name¡­please don''t do this!" he continues begging. He does not care about the man who ordered him, all he cares about is that he doesn''t want to die even if he has to tell everything.


    Zichen says nothing. He just stands there with a blank stare on his face.


    "His name is¡­" he pauses to catch his breath as the pain is making him nauseous. "His name is Moyang!" He reveals the name of the mastermind in the hope that Zichen will set him free. The man looks up to see Zichen''s face, expressionless with nothing but a death stare in his eyes. "I-I told his name¡­.plase let me go now!" he begs again and again but this had no effect on Zichen.


    "I don''t give second chances. The moment you laid your hands on Shi Lian, your death was written" he bits out. Saying nothing more, he gestures the men to finish what he told so that they can leave as fast as they can. Turning on his shoes, he starts walking in the direction of the front door hearing the loud cries and beggings of the man but he didn''t look back. He has been accustomed to this since he was 17, so the cries and requests are nothing to him.


    A worry makes him frown at the thought that if Shi Lian knew he is some kind of mafia who kills people, somehow, what will she do? Will she still like him? Nobody knows except Rong about his identity. He is always cautious of his identity because he knew people will start judging him regarding the work he does. If Shi Lian starts hating him just because he kills people, he will be devasted.


    He likes her more than anything and finding a girl for the first time that makes your heart go wild is rare. He decides to keep this hidden from Shi Lian because he does not want to take the risk and lose her forever.


    **


    It''s been more than half an hour and Shi Lian''s uneasiness keeps on growing. She keeps on asking Rong when Zichen will be back but he too has no idea.


    She called her parents earlier and she knew they will be worried when she doesn''t receive the call for the thirtieth time. She lied to them saying she was busy with a meeting and her phone''s battery died. She cannot afford to tell her about the kidnapping, with a weak heart her father is not in a good health and her mother is too sensitive to handle such news.


    Her ankle is paining more now than it was before making her unable to walk properly.


    "He will be back by now" Rong muses viewing the warehouse. Shi Lian follows his eyes and then she sees something, a black shadow approaching towards them. more black shadows follow behind but Shi Lian cannot see their faces.


    "Is it them?" she asks meekly, scrutinizing. Rong gives her a smile and nods. So he is safe and he is back. Shi Lian''s heart pounds harder and harder as the man comes into view.


    There he is, Zichen in his black coat striding towards them. her eyes water again knowing that he is safe and no harm has been done. Her eyes lock with him as he approaches and her chin trembles as more tears come out from her eyes. she never thought she will be this scared and worried over a man. This feeling she experiences is the same she did for Atian back then he was in a coma. The seven or eight other men, all in black suit head over to another car which is parked behind their car.


    "Hey," he says, standing in front of her. she throws her arms around his neck and hugs him tightly, sobbing in his embrace. She doesn''t care if they are being seen, right now she does not want to care about people''s opinions. "Hshhh" he soothes her back gently, breathing in her hair.


    "I-I am sorry" she blurts between her sobs. "I am sorry for dragging you into this¡­.I¡­If something were to happen to you¡­ I will never forgive myself" she expresses, tightening his hold onto his waist securely as if he will run away from her.


    Zichen sighs. Before saying this to her, he signals the others who are present there to give them some space. The three go inside the car and wait for them to finish. He then turns his attention to her and gently says, "You never have to be sorry, Shi Lian. I will do anything for you even if you don''t want me to" he gazes into her hazel-brown eyes which are now red and puffy due to crying. he cups her face and caresses her cheek which is red with his thumb and continues, "I like you with all my heart and I promised to protect you so don''t say sorry, baby."


    "I like you a lot, Zichen. I couldn''t believe my eyes when I saw you but deep down I was praying for you to come and save me. I like you Zichen" she confesses and leans forward to kiss him on the corner of his mouth. He smiles warmly and kisses her back, so tenderly that it washes away all the worries she had inside hers.


    "My arms are always here to hold you, always" he whispers in her lips and she smiles wider, tears pooling her eyes again. "Now stop crying" he whines, kissing her again. She laughs, circling her arms in his neck and exploring his mouth with her tongue. Nothing ever felt this safe and this good. She now knows that he is there for her, whenever she needs he is there and he has proven her. He made her feel safe, protected, and warm. He is the only one who makes her heart go crazy, the one who understands her.


    "let''s head home, your parents must be worried," he says, breaking the kiss and caressing her cheeks. She nods smiling brightly.


    Zichen calls them out of the car. Shi Lian completely forgot that Gui is here and he must have seen everything. She looks at him and he smiles warmly. Her cheeks heat and embarrassment creeps into her. Giving her a peck on her check he goes to his car. She says good night to him and hops inside her car as well. Gui starts the car and the car moves at a normal speed as they leave the warehouse region.


    She keeps on glancing at Gui but he says nothing and focuses on driving. "Gui¡­.he is-"


    But Gui cuts her off and speaks, "I know Miss. He seems to be a very good man and I am happy that you are happy with each other" he grins, and Shi Lian breaths out a sigh of relief. She smiles at him and is thankful for understanding. They go to the Mo mansion with a relief heart and serene mind.

 Chapter 80 - Truth Uncovered

    Shi Lian''s face is covered with bruises. There is a cut on her lower lip, a handprint completely shown on her left cheek, and another cut near her eyebrows. Her dress is covered with mud, dirt and is reeking with the smell of her sweat and iron ores. Her feet are badly bruised because of running in bare feet. Her skirt is torn slightly from the hem. She looks like a complete mess. If she goes on like this, her parents will suspect it in a second that something bad has happened to her. the lights on the Mo mansion are off but the outer lights are always on. She prays not to get caught by her parents like this. Gui is anxious as well. If Mo Zheng Yuan gets to know about today''s situation, he will fire him right away.


    Taking in a deep breath Shi Lian steps out of the car, her bare bruised feet landing on the cold concrete ground. The sprain on her ankle is still in effect so she cannot walk properly like she used to. "Take care of yourself, Gui. Rest well" she says to the driver who is anxiously looking at her, to try to help her but Shi Lian told him before she will manage it.


    "You too, Young Miss," she says in return with a smile and starts the car again. The car exits through the gate and Shi Lian is now left alone to head inside. The pain in her ankle is getting worse the more she tries to walk. Somehow limping, she manages to reach the front door. She has been late like this before so she told her mother and Nanny Zhang to not wait for her and just left the door open. She only hopes they went to sleep so she can easily sneak into her room without gaining any attention. She pushes the door, the door making a shallow creak sound, she steps in and closes it from behind. The hall lights are still on but she notices no one is there. She releases a sigh of relief and heads straight to her room limping. When she steps on the first stair, the pain shoots up. She cries out a little controlling herself to not make any sound but the pain is too hard to ignore. She reaches the tenth stair somehow dragging herself but she cannot move any further now. Her ankle is aching too bad and she does not have much strength left in her to pull herself. She hasn''t eaten anything since morning. She skipped lunch, she does this often, because of work.


    She gets up again and drags herself to the last three stairs to pass and then she will reach her room. Blood prickle from the cuts under her feet but she cannot care about that now. The red carpet soaked the blood and she is glad the carpet is red. She then turns to her left, where the direction of her room is, opposite to her parents, and walks towards it with her limping leg.


    Turning on the knob of her room''s door she steps inside and closes the door hurriedly. She let herself fall on the ground and catch a breath for a while. The room is dark but not that dark, she can see the things in her room slightly. She sits on the ground for a while, thinking about the events that happened today. So many emotions in one day, it is hard to believe it. she closes her eyes but instantly opens them. All she sees can is the dark warehouse and the sneer on those creepy kidnappers. She gets up and the pain shoots up again. "Ahh!" she cries out. Switching on the light, she notices that her ankle is swollen. She bends down to touch that spot and when she does, the pain rises again. God, how will she go to the company tomorrow? And most importantly how will she face her parent like this? the situation is so fucked up now.


    Getting out of the shower she goes to find the first aid kit. She sits on the small chair slowly and takes out the supplies she needs to put right now. She cleaned herself, applying three layers of body wash, her hair is shampooed as well and her face looks less pathetic. Soaking the cotton bud with the antiseptic, she dabs it on the cuts, facing the mirror. She then applies cream on them, now, focusing on the ankle. Taking out the hot patch she places it on the ankle. She groans as the heat makes the pain rise but it feels good.


    After a while, she changes into her pajamas. It isn''t easy to wear it given with a swollen ankle and bruises but she cannot ask for help as well. taking out her phone from her bag which Gui gave to her in the car, she turns on the phone. it is 12:43 right now. Gosh, she is so late. She does not bother to dry her hair and just sleeps in it. she is too tired. Now to think of it, she is way too strong to hold herself up even after so much happened to her. a normal person couldn''t bear to do it all alone and soak it all by themselves, but she is different, she is strong and brave. Her concern wasn''t about herself but for the people, she cares about. She didn''t care about whether she will die or not but the moment Zichen was involved her heart couldn''t stop worrying. Tomorrow will be a new day and she will have to face new challenges.


    **


    "Oh my God!" Sha Sha cries, her hands reaching her open mouth. Yes, she knew it. Even after applying makeup to hide the bruises, she notices them. and Shi Lian''s limping leg is all too clear that she gt hurt yesterday. "What happened to you, dear?"


    Her mother''s, her father''s, and Nanny Zhang''s eyes are all on her and she wants to hide somewhere. What cannot decide what she should do? Should she tell them the truth? But they will be too worried for her which she does not want. But they will eventually know so it''s better to come clean now. Clearing her throat, she explains, "Yesterday, someone ambushed me" she looks up to meet their eyes, and her mother''s is already pooled with tears. "I was held captive there. Gui was knocked down as well when they took m with me. they locked in an abandoned warehouse" she pauses as the hurt look on her mother''s is aching her as well. she continues, "Zich- I mean Mr. Fu came to save me somehow. He fought with those guys and we were safe."


    A loud slam on the table making her startle. She turns her eyes to the source and finds her father in a rage. "Who dares to do such act!" he bellows and it''s the first time she has seen him this angry. Her father is usually very sweet and calm when he is with them, he never gets angry and she loves that about him.


    "Father.." she reaches to hold his hands but he gets and starts pacing around the room to calm his rage. She sighs feeling guilty to ruin their morning but also relieved to tell them. Her mother asks the servants to call the doctor as soon as possible. Shi Lian protests but her mother will not listen to her now.


    "You will not go to the company, understand? Stay in your room and rest. God! What happened to you?" her mother cries again. Shi Lian assures her she is fine, give her a curt smile. Nanny Zhang looks upset as well. she brings some medicines and applies them to her ankle to help release some pain.


    "Daughter, how did Fu Zichen found you?" her father asks, standing right to her.


    "I had my digital watch with me and I randomly dialed a number and it turned out to be Zichen''s" she explains.


    "Bless that boy for helping you. I cannot thank him enough" her mother whimper holding her hands tightly. Shi Lian smiles, she suddenly feels fluttering in her heart at the mention of his name and her mother praising him. She wanted to tell her parents about him but the time isn''t too well right now.


    "I''ll call the police," Mo Zheng Yuan says and starts dialing the number but Shi Lian stops him. He raises his eyebrows, questioningly.


    "It won''t do any good, father. The police will need faces which I do not know because they covered their faces in masks. And if somehow this news gets out, the company will be in danger."


    Her father stops and ponders over what she said. It''s reasonable. This will not do any good and it will harm them instead. He sighs and sits on the chair next to her. "Shi¡­if something were to happen to you¡­.I.." he quivers, his body shakes and a drop of tears falls on the table.


    "Father," she says, "I am right here. Your daughter is right in front of you. Nothing happened to me." she places her hand on her father''s, assuring her with her words. ''I cannot cry. No!No!'' she controls her emotions because if she has begun to cry, they will break as well.

 Chapter 81 - New Best Friend

    Evelyn sits cross-legged onto the big bed of her room, thinking something. It''s been a week since she moved here to her own house. She was planning to stay in Shanghai for a few weeks and then fly off to States again but her mother is nagging her to stay here with her for a while. She agreed to her request and plan on staying here for a bit more. Her interviews will all get canceled but it''s fine, she has many options.


    After she left the Mo Mansion, she hasn''t seen Shi Lian. She knows how busy she is, and being a Chairman of such a huge company is no easy job. She tried calling her yesterday but her phone was switched off. She was angry and she put her phone in silence in case if Shi Lian calls her back she won''t have to know about it. But she hasn''t called her yet. Instead, she dials Atian number and in the third ring he picks up. "Hey."


    "Hey" Evelyn chirps. She and Atian became friends after they talk things out. Evelyn asked for his number and since then they are in touch. Sometimes, it would be hours they keep on talking on the phone that they did not realize for how long they are conversing. Evelyn is usually the one who talks and Atian mostly listens.


    "Unusual for you to call at this hour" he teases.


    "I was trying to call Shi Lian but she is not answering my calls. Do you know what is she has been up to these days?"


    "Um¡­No idea" he answers, "I haven''t talked to her after the weekend. She is too busy now and I barely see her around."


    Yes, Evelyn knows what situation Shi Lian is in but at least she could have given her a ring or the least leave her a damn message. Sighing, she falls back on the back, her head resting on the red pillow, her one hand on her stomach and the other holding the phone. "Damn her. Anyway, what are doing?"


    She hears the closing of the door and the footsteps of him walking around. "Sorting some documents" he replies.


    "Since I am bored and you are free, why not have a coffee and take a roam around of the city?" she suggests, looking up to the round lights that are fixated to the ceiling.


    "Hey, I didn''t say I was free" he retorts playfully and she hears him chuckle. She smiles to herself knowing that she is not bothering him. Atian is a reserved guy. He doesn''t really say until you ask for it and Evelyn has to press sometimes to get the word out of his mouth. Talking to her, he has been more open and he jokes sometimes which he never did before. Atian is a mystery and Evelyn wants to solve it.


    "So you are busy? Am I disturbing you? Oh sorry, if I did. Well then, I''ll hand up" she says without pausing for a minute just to et his reaction.


    "Wait!" he says, "I was joking earlier. Let''s meet at the Osmanthus, alright?"


    Evelyn agrees and hangs the call. She got up and get inside the walk-in closet to find something to wear. Although she brought clothes with her which are enough to last, her mother filled the closet before she can argue with tons of clothes all of her favorite colors and styles. Eveyln was surprised that her mother knew what kind of dresses she wears but she didn''t ask about it.


    "I am going out!" she informs the butler as she steps down from the stairs. Her sneakers squeak on the floor as she walks towards the front door.


    "Yes, Miss. Shall I ask the driver to make the car ready?" the butler asks politely. The butler is a middle-aged man who passes every single detail about Evelyn to her mother and that pisses her off. But it''s not his fault, he is doing his job so she cannot really say anything to him.


    "No, thank you. I''ll be going alone" she informs, I''ll be back by evening."


    The butler says nothing and nods at her reply. Evelyn is stubborn and can act like a brat sometimes which the butler is completely aware of so he steps back when he knows the argument will go worse. "Be safe then. And do call us in case" he smiles, her eyes hiding between the wrinkled skin on his face. Evelyn nods and heads out, gripping on her handbag.


    **


    Atian is the first to reach the Osmanthus. It is a caf¨¦ and sometimes it is a diner too. it''s a popular place in Shanghai and people of all classes come here to relax. He gazes outside the window, watching people passing the road, vehicles moving and everything outside the place is so noisy but inside it''s serene. The outside noise does not enter in here and that''s a plus point to the place for being popular. He grabs her phone to call her but his eyes darts to the figure approaching him. He smiles and keeps the phone back on the rectangular table. "I was about to give you a call," he says and smiles.


    "I am just six minutes late" she rolls her eyes and slides into the comfy seat opposite Atian. She put down her handbag near the seat and looks at him. "When did you come? An hour ago?"


    He chuckles a little, "Not really. Just waiting for ten minutes or so." Evelyn''s eyes cannot help but notice how good he looks. Long hair that reaches to the back of his neck, which is styled like some celebrity. The white shirt underneath his lazy jacket hangs a little giving her access to seeing his slightly golden skin. The sleeves are rolled up to the elbow and the nerves on his arm are visible.


    "Evelyn?" Atian asks, getting her out of her thoughts and she realizes she was drooling over him. Shit. "Why are you staring?"


    She shrugs, hiding her embarrassment, "Oh nothing, you have a poor taste in fashion." He shoots him a look, crossing his arms over his chest and the muscle in his body flexes which is visible enough to look. She breaks into a smile and he too joins her. "I was kidding. You look good."


    "Thanks but don''t expect me to say the same to you too" he teases and Evelyn raises her eyebrows in surprise. Evelyn is the one teasing him and making fun and he usually doesn''t join but the rare time he does, it''s full-on fire. He gives her a self-satisfied smile as he locks his eyes with her.


    "Anyway, so have you ordered anything else?" she asks looking at the menu card that lays on the table just beside where her elbow rests. He shakes his head and tells her to order and he too orders something.


    The waiter notes their orders and asks them to wait as he brings the orders. "Can I ask you a question?" Evelyn asks, sipping the cold coffee. He gives her a nod and watches her as she drinks her coffee looking cute as the white foam makes a pattern above her upper lips. He laughs under his breath but says nothing.


    "Well, do you still have feelings for Shi Lian?" she asks, her eyes hesitant as she searches his. His body immediately goes rigid and the smile on his face falls.


    Exhaling out, he speaks, "It''s been a while since anyone asked this question or I am comprehending over it¡­..but the truth is I still do. She is my first love, I have shared everything with her and I am very attached to her" his voice is serious, "We have been friends since childhood and there never went a day when I didn''t go to her house or haven''t played with her. She is my best friend, well, was, I don''t know now. We loved each other so much, we even¡­.even planned about where our wedding should hold" he smiles sadly, looking down at his own coffee that rests untouched, "But one storm and it destroyed everything, everything we had. It was destroyed. I know she has moved on, she is right to do so and I am glad she is happy. I, on the other hand, tried but I couldn''t. she is all I ever see. The thought of getting back with her, win her heart again¡­.it''s just seems¡­.I¡­I don''t have any chance, do I?"


    Evelyn listens to him intently, her heart somehow aches for him. From all the talks they had, she never asked about it because she was afraid she will know she doesn''t want to know. He should move on but his heart is still stuck with Shi Lian. "Yes, you don''t stand any chance," Evelyn says, searching for his eyes as he looks up slowly to meet her gaze. "She was like you, for three years she has been stuck. I told her countless times to move on but there she was sitting in a corner of her bed and still hoping that everything will be alright, she still hoped to get back together with you." She continues further, "Over the years, she appeared cold and aloof and always shoved herself into her studies but I know why. She wanted something that will drift her mind from thinking about you and I was okay that she was at least not crying. She became strong and her heart was frozen. Countless men approached but she rejected all, she thought hiding her emotions and freezing her heart will make her life easy and it was right, who knows. Now looking at her, I am happy for her. she is happy. She glows, which I never saw when I stayed with her in States, and yes she has moved on."


    Atian sighs and drops his gaze again on the untouched coffee. "So I don''t have any chances, yes?" she nods and he smiles bitterly. "I see."


    "You know you should too find someone and move on. I know it isn''t easy for you but you cannot sit in your room all day and think about Shi Lian. Do you have any friends?"


    "They are busy with their work," he says.


    "I am your friend as well. You should hang out with me more often. You will feel lightheaded for sure" she teases, playfully winking at him making him laugh. "For the time I am here, I will sure to give you company. I can''t even go out with the butler following me around and I am foreign to this place so"


    "I''ll accept your offer" he smiles, the resentment he felt resentment he as feeling earlier now gone. The waiter brings their orders and without wasting any second, Evelyn digs in her food. She groans taking the first bite of her food.


    "God, I was hungry I didn''t realize." She digs in more not caring about the manners. Atian cannot help chuckling as she keeps on stuffing the food. She looks cute and he has an urge to tease her but he keeps his mouth shut. He hasn''t felt this comfortable over the months and how easy it is to talk to her without feeling any awkwardness. Guess he found his new best friend.

 Chapter 82 - Work By Home

    "Send me via email, thank you again," Shi Lian says, smiling at her laptop screen that shows Ruxi''s face. They are video calling since the morning because Shi Lian isn''t allowed to go to the company so she thought of doing it from home. Her mother argued that it will reflect on her health but Shi Lian wasn''t going to sit idle in her room when her company is falling behind.


    "I''ll send it in few minutes," Ruxi says from the other line. When she knew Shi Lian got hurt- her face is clear that she got hurt- she asked her hundred of questions. SSHi Lian rolled her eyes at her and explained in brief that she had a slight accident with her car last night. Ruxi was suspicious but she didn''t ask further questions, knowing Shi Lian won''t be saying anything, anyway.


    "Have you told the PR team what I told you to?" Shi Lian asks, her fingers flipping through some files had in here. Her eyes glance at the screen through her glasses that sit on her nose bridge now and then. Ruxi nods, informing her that they are already in progress with the work. The launch of their collection will be held next week and if Shi Lian is not present there, it will be bad for the company. she can only give orders through the screen. "Alright, I''ll call after a while" saying this, she closes her laptop and sets it down from her lap. She glances down at the half-eaten soup that Nanny Zhang brought earlier. The pain in her ankle is still there but it has been a lot better than yesterday. She couldn''t get off the bed this morning because of the intense pain. The doctor asked her to take some rest and provided her with some medicines which she thanked him for.


    She removes the glasses and keeps them down on top of the laptop and sets her eyes at ease. She rubs her eyes with her two fingers to relax her eyes. she sighs opening her eyes because she cannot stop thinking about last night. Now to think of it, who ordered them to capture her? she has no answer and guessing will not help her find the person. She cannot accuse someone without having any proof. The man not only wanted to kidnap her but also ordered the kidnappers to kill her. she didn''t do any wrong to anyone since she been here so why will anyone try to abduct her for no reason? She groans as her head starts to swamped up with millions of thoughts.


    "Nanny Zhang!" she calls, loud enough for the woman to hear from downstairs. She calls again and in the next call, Nanny Zhang appears.


    "Yes, Youn Miss? Anything you need?" she asks with concern, taking in deep breaths because of the running.


    "Can you make me something sweet?"


    "Sure" Nanny Zhang smiles. Taking the tray in which the soup and some breadsticks were kept in her hand she exits the room and down, to the kitchen to make her something. Shi Lian kind of feel bad for making her do a lot of work but she knows how she likes to work and without any orders, she will still do anyway. Closing her eyes for a bit, she relaxes her mind and rests her head on the soft pillow.


    A moment later, she goes through the documents which Ruxi has sent. She fires up her laptop and calls Ruxi again. Within seconds Ruxi''s face pops up, as always she looks beautiful. Her shoulder-length hair is set free parted in the middle, the blazer jumpsuit brings out the fire element in her given the red color. "You got the emails right?" Ruxi asks, fixing the screen so her face can cover.


    "I was looking through them" Shi Lian nods as she opens the emails one by one. "The materials are ready?"


    "Yes"


    "And the models?" Shi Lian implores, glancing at Ruxi''s face. she cannot let anything ruin the day so she makes sure the arrangements are perfect.


    "I asked over fifty top models of China. I told them to give their response after thinking it carefully in two days."


    The thought of her uncle pops into her mind and she cannot help but ask Ruxi about it. "Well, is my uncle at the office?" she has her suspicions on him but she still doubts her uncle will go to such extents.


    Taking a moment to think, Ruxi asserts, "Yes. Oh, and he came by this morning to ask about your absence."


    Her uncle never cared about her presence or absence so why would he come to ask and interestingly the day after her mishap? Her suspicions of him grow more as well as the anger and resentment of him. If he somehow found to be the one who ordered to kidnap her, she will never let him off, hell her father will kill him for sure without caring they are brothers.


    Ending the meeting, she gets from the bed, slowly landing her bare feet on the cold smooth floor. The pain is still there but she can walk for a while. she goes to open the windows of her room and let the wind enter inside. Being in the room all morning has her feel like a prisoner. Inhaling in the fresh smell of the cool breeze, she smiles a little but a tingling pain shoots in her lower lip. Her body is weak and taking more stress will bring her more problems.


    her phone rings and she walks over to her bed, sitting comfortably, she grabs the phone which is resting inside the sheets. Zichen''s name floats on the screen and she is quick to press the answer icon of her smartphone. "Hey"


    "How are you feeling?" he asks with concern. Hearing his voice always gets her giddy and she cannot stop her heart from beatings fast.


    "Yes, I am fine" she assures him.


    "Are you in the company?" he questions and she can imagine his eyebrows knitted together as he gazes at something with his warm and piercing brown eyes. she bit the corner of her mouth from letting out a snort.


    "No, at home. Happy?" she teases.


    She hears him laughing under his breath, "Yes. Very." She wishes she can see him and even though she hates to admit it she misses him. "Rong told me you injured in your ankle?" he asks, changing the topic.


    She sighs and falls on the bed, her head resting on the pillow and her hair is scattered by its side. "I sprained my ankle. It''s not a big deal actually but the doctor told me to rest for few days. Few days! Are you kidding me?" she rolls her eyes, getting frustrated over what the doctor has said.


    He laughs, "He is right, after all, baby."


    The word ''baby'' makes tingles in her heart and she likes it when he calls her that. A knock on her door sounds making her startle. Nanny Zhang calls and twists open the doorknob and step inside.


    She quickly hangs the phone saying, "Gotta go. Bye" looking up she gives a big smile to nanny zhang and inhales in the sweet aroma of whatever she has made. "It smells delicious!"


    Nanny Zhang grins and places the tray on the table, kept beside the bed. Holding the plate in her hand she moves to Shi Lian''s side and places it to her side. Glancing down the plate Shi Lian grins. There are three kinds of desserts and she is more delighted by Nanny Zhang''s thoughtfulness. "You know me too well, Zhang."


    "Of course I do. Please eat at ease" saying this she travels to the door and out of her sight.

 Chapter 83 - Her Uncle?

    2 days later,


    "Are you going to be okay? The doctor said to rest for a week, dear" Sha Sha says, her brows knitting with concern as she follows Shi Lian outside the door. Shi Lian can walk properly and she had enough rest in these two days. She has piles of work to do and the upcoming opening of the new collection is the most important to her, she cannot miss it.


    "I am in good health now, mother. Don''t worry" she smiles, looking over her mother from her shoulder as she steps outside. She chooses to wear shoes of lower heels because her ankle has just healed, any mistake and the bone in there will break, that''s what the doctor warned her about. The black sleek car parked in front of her steps down from the small four stairs. The driver opens the door for her and before hopping inside the car, she hugs her mother. "I''ll be fine. Don''t stress" she assures and entangles herself from her. The driver closes the door when she is inside the car. She thinks about Gui, she hasn''t seen him in two days and she does not know if her father has asked something from him or he said anything to them. Her questions will be answered on her way back home. Gui is in charge of escorting her from the office. The engine starts and the takes its pace and heads out of the gates, onto the road.


    The sun shines brightly above her as she walks to the company''s front door. It suddenly makes her nervous coming to the company after two days. The guards greet her and she smiles at them before entering inside the glass door. Her eyes move around the hall, taking in the rushing of people, the greetings of the staff, and the chaos inside it. She smiles and walks forward. Nobody knows what happened to her or why she took two days'' leave, except Ruxi, well she also does not know the truth. Taking the elevator car, she punches on the floor number of her office and waits as the elevator rises, making her stomach churn a little.


    As the door opens, the sight of her uncle''s face comes into view. She grimaces and without saying anything to him she brushes past him. But the voice of his stops her. "Shi Lian?" His question puzzles her and she turns around to see his face. His expression is a mixed shock, anger, and confusion. What''s wrong with him?


    "Yes?" she asks impatiently.


    He shoves his hand in his pants pocket and takes in a long breath before he speaks, "You are back, huh. I thought you had given up?"


    She raises her eyebrow, "Feeling upset?"


    He laughs, waving his hand in front of her, "Never."


    She turns around and steps inside the elevator, pressing the floor button the door shuts and he disappears. She senses that her uncle must have known something or why would he act like that? he was shocked to see her as if he wasn''t expecting her here at all and she guesses he must have known about why she was on leave. Who told her? her father? It doesn''t make any sense her father would say anything to her vile uncle. Brushing the thought from her head, she continues moving to her office. Clicking on the door handle, she steps inside and the familiar smell of cherrywood welcomes her. Reaching the dark rectangular desk, she places her bag and moves around, and takes a seat on the comfy leather chair. At the moment, a knock appears on the door. "Come in!" she yells.


    Ruxi enters inside carrying the tabloid and her very charming smile. "Good morning, Charmain" she chirps. "You feeling well?"


    "A lot better now that I am here" she grins and takes the tabloid from her hand. Ruxi explains to her the schedule she has today and she listens nodding now and then. "Four meetings?" she gapes. Ruxi chuckles and nods apologetically.


    "We need to cover it up for the lost cause" Ruxi explains. Explaining everything to her, she turns on her heels and starts to leave when Shi Lian calls her.


    "How is the hall? And about the models?" she asks, resting her arms on the desk and leaning forward.


    "The hall is in progress, arrangements are made according to what you told. About the models, I still haven''t got any calls" she sighs. Shi Lian is not sure if any model will be interested in working with their company, I mean, she cannot blame them too, working with a downfall company nobody wants that. Dismissing Ruxi, she turns her attention to the work she has to do.


    **


    She stops when she spots her uncle to a far corner of the outside of the building. Her brows knitting together as she tries to see what he is doing there. She should mind her business but the way he is sneaking around, she needs to check what he is up to. She walks up the where he, leaving a distance so couldn''t see her, and watches as he yells at someone. There is someone other than him but he cannot see his face as he is standing too behind the side.


    "All of them?" her uncle yells, raging with anger as he glares at the other man. "Not only you took double the money, but you also failed as well."


    Money? What he is talking about. She inches a little closer so that she can hear him more clearly.


    "They are the best in here, huh? They got knocked out, all of them. it was an easy task but yet you failed. Loseshits!" he snarls. the man stands quietly, saying nothing. The more he yells, the more confused Shi Lian gets. His words are so confusing that she cannot reciprocate what he meant but she guesses that he must have hired the man he failed to do whatever task he ordered him to.


    "Give me back the money" he hisses but the quiet man speaks up. "Money? You told me it was advance and the money you gave was for only abducting. They did that one, so stop asking me for your damn money!"


    Shi Lian can feel her heart hammering in her chest and her stomach-churning. Kidnapping? Are they talking about her? was that her uncle who told her to kidnap and kill her? she shakes her head, turning on her heels she goes back to where the car is parked. ''No, he is my uncle after all. He cannot go to that extent she tries to make herself believe that what she is thinking is true.


    "Start the car, Gui," she tells the old man and he does as her request. Shutting the car door, the car paces and leaves the company. her mind is drifting, again and again, to that conversation. She should have stayed and listened to what they were saying but what if she found whatever she thinks is true? Even though she knows her uncle is not trusted still he is a relative after all. She needs to find the truth as soon as she can. If she waits, something more dangerous will occur.

 Chapter 84 - Dinner Date [1]

    A black car stops in front of her car. Gui stops the car in an instant, making Shi Lian yelp. "What''s wrong?" she asks, looking at Gui and then at the front. As she scrutinizes and tries to see more clearly, she finds Rong getting out of the black car and approaching them.


    Reaching her door, Rong knocks on the car window, giving her the same smile he always carries. She clicks to open the door and steps out of the car. Shutting the door, she stands facing him, her arms crossed in front of her chest, "What are you doing here?"


    "Sir asked me to escort you" he smiles, his smile reaching up aking his eyes look short. This had her thinking about what he wants and every time he sends Rong without informing her about anything, it pisses her off. She doesn''t like surprises, not like this for sure.


    She cocks her eyebrow, "Where?" Seeing the same expression on his face when she asked him earlier the same question she smirks. "You don''t know huh? Your boss is sure mysterious."


    He shrugs giving her a helpless smile and gestures her to lead the way to his car. She hesitates because her mother especially told her to come back on time. "I can''t...After what happened my mother is worried about me and I cannot worry her more."


    Instead of leaving, he smiles and informs her, "Don''t worry Miss Mo. Sir has already informed Mrs. Mo about it. She was pleased to know in fact so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Huh? What? Her eyebrow shoots up and her mouth hangs down in shock. She was afraid of telling anything to her family about her and Zichen. And what did he told her mother? Although her mother is always sweet and kind, she can be bitter when it comes to men wooing her daughter. She needs to know what he told her or else, she won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Alright then. Let''s go" she sighs. Informing Gui about her departure, she travels to Rong''s car. He opens the door for her, ushering her inside.


    **


    "Where are we?" she implores, her eyes gazing around the unfamiliar surrounding. The neighbor is lined with houses, villas, and mansions, leaving an amount of distance between them. She has no idea of this place nor did she ever came here. Taking Rong''s hand, which offered, she steps outside the car. The stars cover the entire sky, blanketing it like its own. Light from the inside of the houses glows and this neighbor is unusually quiet. The house she stands in front of looks different than the others. The house is covered with glasses, there are glasses more than walls. The interior is inviting yet intimidating.


    "Sir''s" he answers. Before she can ask further questions, Zichen''s figure comes into view. He is in his casual clothes- black sweatpants and a black t-shirt. Shi Lian''s heart flutter at the sight of him. As always he looks divine and the way his hair is messed up, he looks sexy and way too attractive. He smirks as if he knew what she is thinking. "Enjoy. I''ll be off then" Rong grins and getting back inside the car, he left.


    Holding her hands gently, he kisses her knuckles making her blush. "Hey" his husky voice makes her shiver and lose consciousness at the same time.


    "Hey" she manages to say as suddenly the atmosphere is too hot for her. "Why I am here?" she questions, her eyes drifting to his house again. Shi Lian has to accept that he is one of the best designs she has seen and she is curious to look inside as well.


    "To treat you to dinner," he says. Locking his fingers with her''s, he takes her inside his house. Opening the front door, they enter the house. The entry leads with stairs which are interesting and Shi Lian is now more curious to see each corner of this house. A chandelier glows on top brightening the living hall. The inside is just like his office, black, white, and grey. The couches are grey with an hourglass table placed in the center. She gazes around and notices the big pots of plants, they are specially for decoration and they are complimenting with the colors well. the floor beneath her is cold, the black marble shining without any hint of dust. Sure enough, he is a clean freak.


    "Dinner? Here?" she implores facing him.


    He smiles, "My home is the only place where media cannot reach us." At his answer, Shi Lian''s heart swells and she gives him a small smile. Well okay, he is thoughtful and considerate.


    Her curious eyes look around, a piano rests to the far right corner and it kind of looks isolated. Another stair leads up where must be his bedroom, she ponders.


    When she turns to face him, he is already watching her, his eyes dark and the intensity is burning inside her. to her surprise, he snakes his arm around her and pulls her making her fall on his hard chest. He tilts her chin up and plants a soft kiss. Even though it''s not the first time he is kissing her, she always gets butterflies around him. She kisses him back and he grunts when she flicks his upper lip with his tongue, teasing him. Her fingers shove inside his messy hair as their kiss intensifies. He dives deep, his tongue exploring every inch of her smart mouth. His other hand trails down her thighs, lifting, and in response she circles his waist, locking her feet. Her soft moans make him more and more hard. He leads them to the sofa. Making her fall on the couch, he hovers over her mouth again. She arches her back wanting more. She feels the hard ridge of his groin pushing inside her stomach making her clit throb.


    Slowly he breaks the kiss and rises. She whimpers because she does not want it to finish. What''s wrong with him? Anger takes the role, kicking out the horniness she was feeling. "What?" she hisses.


    He laughs under his breath seeing her angry. "Baby, the dinner is getting cold. Although I would love to have it as my dinner¡­" he teases and in return, he gets a cushion n his face from Shi Lian.


    He helps her get up from the couch and then he takes her to the dining hall where he set the dinner all by himself.


    A dining table is placed looking romantic with the glowing candles and the amazing view from the left. the house is almost naked if we look. Everywhere there are glasses and there''s no privacy in a sene.


    "You sure like glasses huh?" she taunts.


    "Yes," he grins, looking at her very own charming Zichen. "Others cannot look inside but we can, that''s the specialty."


    After she is seated on the chair, he goes inside the kitchen to bring the food. She highly doubts he made everything on his own and the thought of him rummaging around the kitchen is funny. She smiles to herself, waiting for him to come.


    He comes out of the kitchen, carrying two dishes in his hands. She chuckles as he approaches. "What?" he asks, noticing her grinning.


    "It''s interesting to see a bossy cold CEO in a new avatar" she teases, chuckling again.


    Leaning closer, she feels his hot breath hitting her lips and the smile fades as she is too conscious of his breathing. She licks her lips which are suddenly too dry and gazes up to meet his eyes. "I am full of surprises, baby" he whispers and plants a kiss on her lips and heads inside the kitchen to bring the dishes. How does he manage to make her so needy? She bites her lips as the image of him in various other activities flashes in her head. She brushes off the thoughts and returns back to reality.


    "You made this?" she asks, her eyes wide and her stomach growls in hunger at the sight of these dishes he made. He nods and she eyes him in suspicion. "You know how to cook?"


    "Yes." He serves the food on her plate, her mouth waters and she can not hold herself to dig in. she groans taking the first bite. "This is too delicious" she mumbles between her bites. She eats in the manner and never hurries but this food makes her lose all her manners. "The pork is just so tender."


    "Thank you" he laughs. She gazes up and it must be the first time she sees him laughing this carefree and he looks so happy and young. She smiles because the sight of him is too wonderful to watch. "What?" he asks.


    "You should laugh more often," she says, offering him a warm smile. I love when you smile." Zichen''s eyes widen at her response and she too is surprised at what she just said. "I-I mean¡­you look really when you smile. I like it" she blurts out trying to explain herself.

 Chapter 85 - Dinner Date [2]

    "How did you manage to coax my mother?" she asks, wiping her lips with the napkin. After the delicious dessert, she is well content with the dinner. She is surprised to know his cooking skills are so well but at the same time, she cannot help but question why he has to learn all these? Why there is no one in this house? But first, the question relating to her mother needs more attention.


    To her question, he smirks, dropping the napkins onto his plate. "With my words" he taunts and she rolls eyes with his twisted answer. He takes the plates and rising from the chair, he takes them in both of his hand and travel to the kitchen. Does she wonder how he knows all these kinds of stuff? Watching him today, she is getting more and more curious about him.


    "You haven''t answered my question" she presses, following him to the large kitchen. As she enters the kitchen, she is surprised by how the kitchen looks. The kitchen area has a lot of space with everything on the granite top looks perfectly unclutter. The mix of grey and white with the black shiny granite tops compliments the kitchen.


    "She was already impressed by me, thanks to you," she says, turning to her, giving her a smug smile, "She was hesitant at first but I assured her that you will be in utmost safety."


    "Didn''t she asked on what account you are asking me for?" she questions.


    "As your business partner, as your savior, and you owe me a favor so I had to return" he answers, cleaning his hands. His answers somehow made Shi Lian upset. She knows she should not feel upset about it but she cannot help the emotions coming up.


    Noticing her upset face, he clarifies, "Because I thought you do not want me to tell them, not yet." he is right. If he told them, she will be infuriated. Amidst all this chaos, the rawness that they have is something that she wants to keep hidden until everything is sought out. As much as it hurts to keep it a secret she knows it''s for their best. Zichen''s soft touch makes her return from her cloud of thoughts. Tilting her chin up, he meets his eyes.


    "You did right" Shi Lian whispers dropping her eyes again. She fidgets with her fingers because the sadness from her face won''t go.


    "Look at me" he orders softly, his one resting on the back of his waist. She does as he commands and when she looks up to meet his eyes, she found the rawness, the intensity, and the passion- all for her. "I know your worries, I know baby." His husky voice is a spell that always made her enchanted. She nods slightly but the hot breaths that are falling on her lip are too hard to ignore.


    "How do you always manage to say the right things? Why are you so freakin considerate?" she questions and sighs. Her hands caressing his sharp jaw which is shaved with no hair to feel. "How do you make my heart rest at ease and at the same time drive it like crazy?" she continues accusing and touching her face. her slender fingers toches the corner of his lips and his hold tightens. She licks her lips imagining his on hers so badly that it aches.


    Leaning closer, their forehead touching he whispers, "Wish I could answer all your questions, baby."


    Her eyes drift from his eyes than to his seductive lips and she wants him to kiss her and when he leans down, she thought he will but instead, he smirks, "How about we play a game?"


    Just now she wants to punch him for making her feel all needy. But if he plans on playing a game, then she will not bug down. "What are we playing?" she accepts the challenge and pulls away from his hold, crossing her arms before her chest.


    He smirks, amusement written all over his face. He holds her hand and leads her out of the kitchen and traveling up, towards the stairs, they move upstairs. The stairs are made up of glass as well and it kind of sends shivers down her spine when she looks down from the stairs as they take the steps.


    Reaching to the top, he takes the left direction. The walls are plain with nothing but some paintings hanging on them. they pass two other rooms before stopping before the dark door. He slides the door and steps in, Shi Lian follows holding onto his grip. Her nerves were hyperaware and her heart is pounding hard inside her chest. "What is this room?" she asks and gulps softly. The room is dark with no light on and even though she is fine with darkness, this room is kind of giving her chills.


    Zichen moves and switches on the lights. A circle of tiny dots made into spirals illuminates, lightening the room. Looking around her eyes widen to find the bid pool table in the middle and big shelves to the corners with numerous books stack inside them. "Are we playing pool?" she asks but she already knows the answer. He nods and her eyes light up and her mouth curves up into a smile. She is good at sports but too good at playing pool. Residing in America, she used to play billiards to kill her time and to distract herself from thinking about her past.


    "You know how to play? " he questions, closing the door and approaching her. the room is silent with no other sound than his footsteps and their breathing. So quiet. This house is like another world that makes you apart from the reality where you have no idea what is going on outside. She doesn''t even know what time is it now. When she arrived here, it was 7. She only hopes that it''s not late or else she needs to give a full explanation to her mother and her father.


    Crossing her arms before her chest, she gives him a challenging look, "I know the rules." The corner of his mouth twitches as he looks at her with amusement. He brushes past her and sets the table. The long rectangular is set free with a designated number of small balls and a long stick called a cue. The table and the cushioned rail bordering are topped with a feltlike tight-fitting cloth. The six pockets are fitted on the corners of the greenish table where the ball will be deposited.


    "How about we make a deal?" he says, giving her his devilish smirk which she knows he is up to something.


    "Bring it on" she asserts walking up to the table. she stands opposite Zichen, their gaze lock, and the fire ignites making her heart flutter.


    "If I win, I want your clothes," he says, "And if you win, you may decide what you want." Shi Lian feels the blush on her cheeks and she looks away. Naked? Well, she is not saying she will lose but she hasn''t seen him play and she doesn''t know if he is good at it than her or not. But the deal is tempting and she is in no way backing away from a challenge.


    "Deal. If I win, I want answers to my questions" she replies. She does not know much about and the challenge seems perfect to get to know him.


    "Deal."


    He passes her the cue stick and she catches it without startling. He sets the balls free that were caged in a triangle case, the balls roam around the table cluttering to random places. He gestures her to start the game and she does. She leans back, positioning the stick to the red ball, with her back arching and her hips in the air as she focuses on the ball with her stick. Pulling the stick back and focusing on the ball again, she strikes it and the ball makes its way to the center pocket along with the green ball in the left corner. Feeling satisfied, Shi Lian gives him a smirk who is watching her intently.


    She moves to the side where Zichen is standing and stands in front of him. He stays in his place as she arches her back and her hip touching his arousal. She hears him sucking in the air and she smiles to herself, taking fun teasing him. He teased her earlier so it''s only fair for her to do so. Aiming at the black ball with her stick, she draws the stick back and strikes with a force. The ball misses the corner pocket getting hit with another ball. She twists her lips and gets up.


    Zichen''s hand brush against her as he takes the stick from her hold. "My turn" he whispers near her ears, making her shiver. She is curious and eager to watch him play and if he somehow wins, she doesn''t think she will regret it, at all.

 Chapter 86 - Game Of Pool [1]

    "You need to answer my question first. Actually, two questions since I managed to goal two balls" she says, a glinting smile on her face. her hands rest on the rails of the table as she gazes at him.


    "Alright. Shoot" he agrees.


    "Why do live here alone?" her question made him raise a brow.


    His lips are pursed and his eyes darken. At that moment, she thinks he will not be answering her but to her surprise, he speaks, "I prefer my own company rather than living with crowds of people. Peace, silence, serenity, I like them."


    His assertive answer didn''t make her amused as she already knows he doesn''t like being in a roomfull of people. "Why do you know all these chores? As far as I know, you are the heir of one of the richest families in Asia" she drops her second question.


    Zichen''s mouth quirks into a smirk. He says, "I like doing things for my own."


    "That''s it?" she frowns. He nods and moves to the right side he bends lower, positioning himself with the stick as he aims for the ball. She realizes it''s a tough nut to make him say anything about him. What is hiding? Why won''t he talk to her frankly? He knows much more about her and on the other hand, she knows nothing about him. His curt answers are not helping at all. She needs to ask more questions and for that, she needs to win. Bringing her attention to reality, she watches as he aims for the yellow ball trying to goal into the left pocket.


    But in the place of striking, he looks over his shoulder to her and gives her a devilish smile making her breath hitch. "Your jewelry isn''t clothes so don''t play clever, alright Shi Lian?"


    She glares at him. "As if you know you are going to win."


    "Oh, baby, I do." He laughs and brings his attention back to the ball. Without taking any more time, he strikes the ball and it goes straight to the left pocket just as he aimed. Leaning up, he travels to the opposite side, now, aiming for the red ball. He smirks given g her a knowing look. She rolls her eyes, crossing her arms over her chest. The sound of the stick hitting the ball and the ball hitting the table corners as it lands inside the center pocket. "How many layers have you wore?" he teases.


    "Shut up." She blushes imagining getting naked as his eyes focus on her body. even though he has already seen her naked, this feels barer than anything. If he goals another ball, she is doomed to lose. As if hearing her wish, the ball dodge hitting the corner and making its way to the other end. She heaves a sigh of relief. But still, she needs to remove two of her clothing and she barely has four pieces of clothes on her.


    "You don''t need to feel embarrassed, Shi Lian" he assures her. the way he looks at her makes her want to do more for him, to be better for him. a sudden jolt of braveness comes inside her and she brings her fingers to unleash the knot of the small bow on the dress on her neck. Bringing her hands to the back of her neck, she unhooks the pin, loosening her red blouse. Her eyes never leaving his as she continues to undress. His chest rises and falls and she feels more confident than before. The top falls from her body, exposing her lacy black bra and her creamy skin. She hears a low growl from his mouth and her lips quirk up. She removes her heels and throws them to a side, stripping her second clothing.


    "I am done," she says, her voice comes out as sultry and honeyed. His jaw clenches and his eyes darken, he looks as if he is holding himself very tight. She notices him gulps and the muscle on his flexes as his hold on the stick tightens. Swaying her hips, she walks up to him, the air between them already hot as her body, she brushed his knuckles and takes the stick from his hold as he stares at her in awe. She feels powerful, sexy, and confident. Never in her life, she thought she would do anything like this but God, it feels great.


    Leaning against the table, she aims for the ball and strikes it hard. The ball drops inside the pocket. Going to the other side, she strikes on the green ball and again, it drops inside the pocket. She can feel him watching her, the hair on her skin rises as the heat intensifies. When she looks up, he is watching her with his eyes full of hunger and passion. His eyes trail down her body, darting on her breast which is half hidden by the lace. Her buds harden only by his gaze and her breath becomes shallow. She turns away and brings her attention to the game. This time, the ball misses the pocket and moves in another direction.


    It is now her turn to ask him questions. "Tell me about your family." She expects him to give a more elaborate answer to her simple question but instead, she notices his face fall and the fire she saw earlier now and he looks angry. "Zichen?" she calls his name softly as if trying to know if he is well.


    "There''s nothing much to tell." He says sternly avoiding her eyes. this irritates her and thousands of more questions muddle inside her head. Why is he so reserved talking about his family? What happened to him? what''s the reason for his aloofness?


    "Ziche-"


    "Your next question?" he cuts her off, his voice calm but impatient.


    Anger in her nerves because the way he is acting is just like an asshole. She curls her finger into a fist, grinding her teeth until it hurts as he controls her emotion to burst. Inhaling in a deep breath, she asks the second question, which does not want to know as her mood of asking is all ruined because of him. "Why are you such a jerk?"


    These questions surprised him and he looks at her with amusement in his eyes. she continues glaring at him, waiting for him to answer. "Because I want to" he answers and again it makes her roll her eyes. why can he never answer like a normal human being? They hold their eyes for a moment, no one saying anything. Shi Lian drops her eyes breaking their gaze as she passes the stick to Zichen.


    Taking the stick, he leans down, aiming at the ball and striking against it hard. Two ball drops inside the pockets simultaneously. In his same position, he strikes again and the white ball rolls inside the pocket. "Looks like the game will end soon," he says, his voice dark and husky. Another ball rolls inside the left corner pocket. Shi Lian watches him with all her attention. The way biceps flexes when he strikes the ball, the way she can get a sneak peek of his toned torso when he leans. Her heart is already beating against her chest so hard that one might hear. She squeezes her legs together in order t stop herself from squirming and she is all hot and wet. God, she is angry yet she cannot resist him.


    On his next try, he misses the ball. His mouth twitches at his loss. When he turns at her, his eyes are heated and a sly smile is playing on his lips. The anger was forgotten, now she is all focused on him. he gestures to her with his eyes to continue stripping as he cocks his head leaning a little on the stick which he holds.


    She unzips her black skirt, making it fall to the ground. She is now left with her bra, panties, and her stockings. She watches him gulp, his eyes trailing all over her body, he curses under his breath. She smiles. Looking to her left, she sees the cushioned chair and brings it to her. planting her ass on the chair, she now slowly pulls her stockings, and the way she did, it took his breath away. She does the same for the other leg and when she finished, she gets up and approaches to stand near the table, all naked and sensual. "I got only two pieces left," she says, almost like a whisper, a whisper.


    "Can''t wait to end the fucking game" he says, his teeth grinding against each other. She Lian is impressed by his control. She thought he won''t be able to control himself after seeing her in just two pieces.


    A lascivious thought comes into her mind and she moves towards him swaying her hips, teasing him to his roots. She stops, leaving just an inch of distance between them as she trails her fingers with his, slowly taking away the stick. "I am so wet" she whispers, brushing against his lips.


    "Jesus" he curses under his breath. Without any waiting, he pulls her towards her making her yelp. their lips collide, hard and passionate. Shi Lian loses her senses and the stick from her hand drops to the ground. Lifting her from the ground he places her on the table, making her sit on the cold green table. "I''ll do the rest" he whispers.

 Chapter 87 - Game Of Pool [2]

    "I''ll do the rest." Zichen hovers over her mouth, kissing her hard and urgent. He has been losing his control since she lost the first time. He is hard and so aroused that if he can''t have her he doesn''t know what he will do. Shi Lian circles around his waist keeping her steady as she moans with pleasure. His lips trail down to her collarbone, to her cleavage, and her breast. He cups her breast with his hand massaging it and making her moan and loses control. He pulls the bra and reveals her bare breast, full and needy. Her nipple immediately becomes rock solid by his touch. He tugs onto them, growling, kissing, and assaulting them. "Beautiful" he whispers between his kisses.


    Shi Lian''s finger tangles in his messy hair and she tugs them hard gripping her support. Liquid heat pools into her stomach the more he tugs and kisses her breast. "Mmmm¡­ahh" she moans and it''s the most pleasurable sweet thing he has heard in his life. He trails down, planting kisses on her stomach, on her navel, and going down to her sensitive area. Zichen is flushed, his eyes are filled with lust and passion and he will not stop no matter what.


    He yanks her black panties, ripping off the lacey material from her body. "You are so wet" he growls and dives his tongue down there. Her head falls back on the table, her hair scattering around her and her chest rising hand falling. He lifts her leg and puts it on his shoulder as he licks and kisses her clit. His tongue works like magic and all her inside clenches. Her orgasm starts building with each sucking and kissing.


    Zichen.." she cries out her name and reveals her orgasm. With a shudder she comes, wet heat glistening on her inner thighs. He rises and kisses her lips and she tastes herself. Her fingers tangle in his hair again, tugging them and making him growl.


    Sliding his hand around her waist he hauls her up in his arm without breaking their kiss. Shi Lian rests in his embrace, her hands circling his neck as she kisses him hard and long.


    "Where are we going?" she asks, whimpering. She does not want to end this and hopefully not to be disturbed.


    "To my bedroom" he answers, gazing into her eyes and planting a forehead kiss as they travel to through the hall and to the other room, his bedroom. He opens the door with his other hand, clicking on the button, and the door slides open. She looks to her front, finding a half-lit room only by the lamp beside the bedpost. Reaching the bed, he deposits her into the cold bed, her hair rising against the feel. She brings her legs together squeezing them as she watches Zichen undress. His body is well built with a chiseled chest, toned stomach, and six dibs inside, coming down to his V shape torso. His body is the art of perfection and her hand twitches just to touch. She gets up on her knees and moves forward where he stands on the edge of the bed. Her slender fingers trail on his chest, his stomach, and everywhere she can place.


    Feeling brave, she paths her finger down his torso where the band of his sweatpant lies. As she tries to pull down, Zichen catches her hand, stopping her. she eyes him with hesitant eyes if she has done something she shouldn''t.


    Assuring her doubt, Zichen smirks and cooed in her ear, "Patience, baby."


    Wasting no other second, he pushes her down on the bed. He kisses her lips again, and then her neck, trailing his tongue over one nipple and the other. He stays there for a while, working each into a tight bud. He sat back on his knees, and Shi Lian thinks he is going to press his mouth to her core once more, but instead he stands removing his pants and reaching to the drawer to take out a condom.


    She will never tire of seeing him naked. He is sin and sex, and his smell is all around her, clinging to her hair and her skin. Her eyes fall to his arousal, thick and swollen. She reaches for it, unafraid, unthinking, and as her hands surround his hot shaft, he hisses. "Fuck."


    And then she takes him into her mouth and Zichen braces himself against her shoulders. She does not what to do- she has never done this before, but she likes the taste of salt on his skin. Her teeth graze the top of his head as she moves him in and out, and soon his hips move too- harder and faster until he pulls away.


    Confused, she asks, "Did I do something wrong?"


    His laugh is dark, his voice husky, his eyes predatory. "No."


    His hand grips the back of her neck and he kisses her, his tongue reaching deep before he tears away and says, "Tell me you want me."


    "I want you." She is breathless and desperate.


    He gives her a bruising kiss, and his touch lifts heat from her skin, searing a path everywhere he goes.


    He groans and kisses her hard before teasing her by moving his cock up and down her damp entrance. She moans and then he fills her. She cries out, head falling into the pillow. Although it''s not her first time, it feels always the same with him.


    He spears her over and over again. There is nothing slow or gentle about his movements, and with each thrust, he speaks and she cries in ecstasy.


    "I have thought about you every time."


    Thrust.


    "In my bed."


    Thrust.


    "Naked. And beautiful"


    Thrust.


    "You are mine."


    He moves deeper and faster, pumping into her. she loses herself in him, and pressure builds in her stomach and explodes. Zichen comes soon after. She feels him pulse inside her and then he withdraws. He collapses against her, sweat-soaked and breathless.


    **


    "What time is it?" she mumbles, her head resting on Zichen''s bare chest. After their coitus, she was tired and she fell asleep.


    The room is dark and only the breathing of hers and Zichen''s can be heard. "I don''t know. Probably after 9" he says, rubbing his eyes. he pulls her tighter and makes her sleep again but she shoots up from the bed.


    "Shit. I need to reach home" she utters, ready to step down from the bed but Zichen catches her by her waist.


    "Stay, please." He requests, burying his head into the side of her waist, kissing on the skin of her back. She shivers, her body warms up responding to his touch. The way he said makes her heart clench and she wants to stay as well but she is needed at her home as well. she hesitates to say something because she is confused about what she should do at this moment.


    "Let me make a call first," she says, reaching his hair and petting it gently. He stays in the same position, not letting his hold on her waist lose. "Zichen, please?" she begs, keeping her voice low.


    He lets go of her and she rises from the bed. She realizes she has her phone in her bag. "Where''s my bag?" she asks.


    "Downstairs."


    She makes her way down, taking the stairs and passing the glass halls. The house is so serene and the outside scenery looks so beautiful through the glass windows. She can also see her reflection- she is wearing Zichen''s t-shirt that reaches down her mid-thigh, only covering the spot. Her cheeks appear flushed and a smile is playing on her lips.


    She goes to find her bag where she last remembers she kept it. spotting her bag on the couch of his living room, she unzips it a takes out her phone, she only hopes that there shouldn''t be any calls from her mother or else she needs to explain everything. Turning on her phone, thousands of notifications flood in her phone and she sulks. Opening the caller app, she finds fifty missed calls. Her mother called her two times and the other forty-eight are all from Evelyn. She feels guilty for not answering her.


    Dialing her mother''s number, she waits as the call goes. She gulps softly, trying to make up an excuse to stay but she cannot find one. It''s only 9:25 now.


    "Hello, Shi Lian?" her mother''s voice fills her ears.


    "Mother" she croaks, her throat harsh because of all the screaming earlier. "Are you having dinner?"


    "No, dear. We have already done with ours. How about you? Where are you now?"


    "Umm¡­.We also finished just a while ago" she lies and her tongue feels bitter all of a sudden.


    "Are you on your way, Shi?" she implores and Shi Lian panics what to say. she wants to stay with him but what should she say to her mother? She cannot just blurt everything to her mother right away.


    "Mother¡­..there''s this¡­there''s this thing about the company and we need to seek out tonight. So it might take time."


    Her mother thinks for a moment and then she speaks, "Only the both of you? Where? At the company?"


    Her mouth feels dry and the knot in her stomach gets tighter. Right at the moment, a hand touches her finger, taking the phone from her hand. Zichen slips the phone from her hand and she eyes him in panic. "What are you doing?" she mouths.


    He puts his index finger on his lips, gesturing for her to keep silent and wait. "Hello, Mrs. Mo. Apologies for making your daughter work too hard. But as you know, there''s this important meeting tomorrow and we haven''t prepared anything yet."


    She cannot hear what her mother is saying, she can only hear muffling voices. "Yes, Mrs. Mo. I''ll drop Miss Shi Lian tomorrow first thing in the morning."


    "Don''t you worry Mrs. Mo." He chuckles and Shi Lian raises her brow, eager to know what they are saying. "Alright. Thank You. Good night, Mrs. Mo." He hangs and passes the phone to her.


    "What did she say?" she asks. She hardly believes her mother will buy whatever he just fed her but Zichen is good at talking and who knows if her mother agreed or not.


    He snakes his arm around her waist pulling her close- their mouth inches far. "Miss Shi Lian, shall we go finish our work?" he teases.


    Her eyebrows shot up, ignoring the heat that is creeping into her body. "She agreed?" He nods and bites her earlobe, teasing her and making her squirm in his hold. She is still confused about what her mother said but right now she wants him, the feel of him again. "Let''s finish it, Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 88 - In His Bed

    A ray of sunlight falls on his face, making his eyes squint. Slowly he opens his eyes, groaning, he looks at his side. Finding Shi Lian snuggled by his side, he smiles. With ease, he removes his arm which she used as her pillow, and lifts his head with the support of his elbow. She squirms, her brows knitting together with his movement but she is still asleep. He watches her, focusing on every part of hers. Her hair is scattering all over the pillow, her fingers curled up and they look so delicate that one might be cautious to touch.


    He gently caresses her cheeks with his thumb. He recalls the night of their first meeting and how she ran away in the morning, dumping him. he chuckles remembering her being drunk and dominant.


    As he is caressing her face, Shi Lian slowly opens his. She yawns and snuggles more clutching onto the sheets. She then notices Zichen watching her and he looks undeniably handsome. Her heart flutters at the memory of him inside her last night and she blushes. "Morning" he whispers, kissing her on her forehead and then her lips.


    "Morning," she says in return and smiles. She then realizes she is in his house, in his bed! Shit! She rises in an instance, reality hitting her and she hurries to find her phone. "Where''s my phone?"


    Zichen grabs the phone from the nightstand beside his side showing her the phone. she reaches to get the phone from his hand but he jerks away from her reach, playing with her. she tries again moving closer and she didn''t even realize she is naked. "Give me back my phone, Zichen!" she growls trying to snatch the phone from his hold but he retreats, giving her a lopsided grin. Snuggling more, her body pressing into his as she leans to take it from his stretched hand.


    "Are you trying to seduce me?" he teases trailing his eyes over her naked body that is pressing into his. She shoots him a look. Snaking`his another arm around her waist he turns her over. Coming up, his hands resting to her sides, her phone forgotten, he leans to kiss her. Liquid heat pools inside her, she has aroused again and no matter how angry she is, she can never say no to this.


    "I need to get back," she says, her voice low but her body says something else. But he ignores her protest and kisses her hard, driving his tongue inside her mouth.


    "It''s still early" he mumbles, sucking her lower lip. His body warms up, and his groin gets hard with the feel of her skin against him. he paths his tongue down to her neck and nibble on her soft skin. She giggles and he loves the sound.


    "Zichen!" she protests, still giggling. "I need to go, Zichen. Please." But she truly does not want to leave. He rises and turns to his side, passes her the phone. she takes it and gives him a meek smile. Turning on her phone, she checks her phone and finds it''s almost time for her to go to the company.


    "Damn, I am going to be late!" she says to her herself and hurriedly gets up from the bed. he gets up as well and finding his clothes, he slips them down over his body. Reaching to her, he hugs her from behind.


    "Sshh" he soothes, "I''ll go get your clothes, you take a shower first." She nods and he gives her a peck on her hair before striding out of the room. She smiles and despite being naked, she is not at all embarrassed. He has let her known that she does not needs to be embarrassed at all and looking at herself, she feels more confident than she ever did with herself.


    The bathroom is attached to the bedroom. She enters inside the bathroom and her eyes go wide noticing the decoration and design of his bathroom. The shower lies on the right end of the bathroom and to her left is a lake-like pool. The stones are placed around the small lake kike pool, giving it ancient vibes. she can praise them all day but she is getting late. Steppin'' inside the shower, she quickly cleans herself. Soaking the body and rinsing her hair.


    Treading out of the shower, she dries her with the towel and another towel wrapped around her body. she yelps finding Zichen in the room, sitting on the couch and staring at her. he smirks and she sees her clothes kept beside him, neatly folded.


    "Umm...I need to change" she says, clearing her throat, hinting at him to give her some privacy. He sits in his spot without budging, his eyes never leaving hers. She thinks he doesn''t get what she meant so she speaks again. "I need to change. Can I have some privacy?"


    "I have already seen every inch of yours, tasted it, and licked it. You want privacy now?" he smirks, cocking his eyebrow. She narrows her eyes at him and gestures him to leave.


    Shaking his head, he gets up, "Alright. But this is the last time."


    "Last time what?" she asks not understanding what he meant.


    Turning back, he says, his voice husky and filled with lust, "Last time you are asking me to leave while you change."


    She sucks in air, blushing as heat rises to her cheeks. The door closes and she hurriedly changes her clothes.


    **


    Rong stands by the gate beside the car, waiting for Shi Lian. Zichen called him and asked him to send Shi Lian to her home safely. Without having any choice he is here. They both exit from the door and Rong releases his breath because he has been standing for a long time.


    Seeing Rong, Shi Lian''s eyes rises in surprise. "Were you here for the whole night?"


    He shakes his head, giving him a small chuckle, "NO, Miss Shi Lian."


    Pulling her closer Zichen kisses her for the last time before she leaves, without caring if his manager is here. "Call e when you reach."


    She nods and Zichen ushers her inside the car. He is still in his sweatpants and a t-shirt.


    Shutting the door, he orders Rong to drive safely and gives all the unnecessary details which aren''t needed at all. Shi Lian gets annoyed and rolling the window, she pops her head out and scowls at him. "Boss, we will reach home safe. Shall we go?"


    Rong laughs quietly and Zichen shoots her a look. He gestures to Rong to start and he does. He left the neighborhood and head to the Mo mansion.

 Chapter 89 - Taking Risk

    Shi Lian is signing on the documents but her mind is trailing her to today''s morning. Her mother must have sensed something when she came home escorted my Rong. Her mother didn''t ask many questions and that made her more anxious. Her mother must have noticed she had a shower and the men''s cologne from her skin but she didn''t ask any of those.	Sha Sha wasn''t even angry; she smiled just like every day. Shi Lian is worrying about that issue since she came into the company and she won''t stop worrying until her mother says something.


    Getting her mind out of her thoughts, she focuses on work. The show will be held on the upcoming Saturday which is three days from now. They do not have much time left and there''s a lot of work. She also suggested to the design team some modifications to the design, which they agreed to add, and hopefully, it will be ready until that time.


    Zichen has already called her twice but she declined. She wasn''t in the mood to receive his call and she knows she did wrong. He did nothing wrong and she treated him coldly. She will give him a call after her work finishes. Knowing Zichen''s temper, she has to give him a call soon or else he might appear in her office, for crying out loud.


    Her desk phone beeps and she receives it. "Miss Chairman, you have a visitor" she informs in her professional tone. Shi Lian ponders who is here to meet her. she asks the visitor''s name and after a second the receptionist speaks, "Cai Li."


    This is something she had no idea of. What is her cousin doing here? And if she is here, why meet her? why not father? Thousands of questions pop in hr mind. She is curious about her arrival so why not just see what she is up to. "Send her in." If she is planning something, Shi Lian will make sure to make her think thrice before coming in front of her.


    After five minutes or so, there is a knock on the door and Shi Lian guesses it must be Cai Li. "Come in," she says loudly. One of her staff appears, "Chairman, Miss Cai Li is here" she says. Shi Lian nods and gestures her to send Cai Li in.


    From her behind, Cai Li steps up, a knowing smile playing on her lips as she enters. Closing the door from her behind, she approaches Shi Lian who does not bother to walk up to her and greet her. Shi Lian''s eyes, cocking one eyebrow as her cousin gives her the widest smile. "Hello, cousin, or I should say, Chairman," she says dramatically, a fake laugh in addition. Shi Lian rolls her eyes and says nothing.


    Shi Lian grimaces noticing the amount of makeup she has put on her face. on top of that her dress, it looks as if she is going to a club to party or to attract men. Who wears a sequin dress in broad daylight? Her green sequin dress reaches to her mid-thigh and her long V-neck is exposing way too much skin of hers. "Are you going to a club or are you coming from one?" Shi Lian comments, making a disgusting face.


    Cai Li sits in one of the chairs, trying to be modest, and showcasing an innocent look she asks, "Why cousin? What''s wrong?"


    "Your dress" she states, indicating with her index finger the V neck and the cut short hem. "Are you on your way to attracting loafers?"


    This made her angry and she glares at Shi Lian. "It''s none of your business Shi Lian and besides I am not here to fight with you."


    Shi Lian cannot hide her amusement hearing her cousin say such modest words. As if interested, she asks, "So why are you here, dear cousin?"


    Peeling off the sunglasses from her eyes, she keeps them inside her small purse. Her almond eyes same as Shi Lian but a shade darker than hers is visible now. Shi Lian notices her cousin looks different than the last time she met. She won''t even hesitate to believe her if she says she had done plastic surgery. It would be the only thing she will believe. "I am to tell my answer."


    Confused, she asks, "What answer?"


    To that Cai Li laughs, "For the modeling. Oh, are you not aware of that?"


    Shi Lian is still confused about what she is saying. "What do you mean?"


    "Your company called me and asked if I am interested in modeling for the upcoming collection. I am here to answer that."


    Shi Lian''s eyes rise in absolute surprise. She had no idea Cai Li is a model. Hell, she does not even know what work she does. "Since when are doing modeling?"


    "Four years."


    "So what''s your answer?" Shi Lan is not at all interested or she cares if Cai Li rejects the proposal. She is still suspicious of what she said is true or not.


    Cai Li leans back on the chair, and faking to think for a moment she speaks up, "Since you are my cousin and me, also being the part of Mo''s, I couldn''t bear to see the company go down. So I''ll join."


    Shi Lian scoffs, "And you think I would allow you? You should know you aren''t the only model in Shanghai." The show means a lot to Shi Lian and if her cousin messes it up intentionally, it will be her fault at last because she was the one who allowed her to perform. She cannot take the high road.


    "Oh c''mon Shi Lian. More than half the models have rejected your proposals and it won''t be late when you got to know that no one wants to perform for you. You should feel moved that I came here to help despite my busy schedules" Cai Li flaunts. She is good at pretending and making up stories.


    To confirm what she said is true, she rings Ruxi and asks her to come to her office. Within few minutes, Ruxi enters inside, her heels clanking on the floor as she approaches.


    "Ruxi, did you ringed Cai Li for the modeling proposal?"


    Glancing at Cai Li, she then answers, "Yes Chairman. She is also one of the models in Shanghai. Mr. Zheng Yi recommended her when I was listing the names."


    Her third uncle sure knows how to do business and poking his nose in other business is a work he has mastered. Frustration takes seeps inside her nerves because she does not like it when others meddle in her work. She should have gone through the lists when Ruxi suggested. "Did someone agreed?" she implores.


    With disappointed eyes, Ruxi shakes her head. "Unfortunately, only seven have agreed till yet. We still need eight more. I don''t know how we will manage to find them."


    They only have three days and if they cannot find models, the show cannot proceed further. Models are the core of the shows, they are going to represent the collections. Shi Lian feels helpless and frustrated. If this is how it is going to be, then the company is doomed to go down. She calms herself brushing off the negative thoughts.


    "Shi Lian, you have no other choice than to accept me" Cai Li smirks, her right dimple visible as she does.


    She has no choice. She does not believe her at all and giving her the task is a lot more risk she is not willing to take.


    "Chairman, I''ll try to contact them again and negotiate the terms" Ruxi pops in. Shi Lian nods absently. She dismisses her and Ruxi exits the door, leaving the two of them alone.


    "Why would you help?" Shi Lian questions, raising her brow.


    Cai Li rises from the chair and travel behind, watching the scenery from the glass. She speaks without facing her, "I told you that before. I cannot bear to watch the Mo corp going down." She turns back and faces Shi Lian with a sly smile playing on her lips, "Is that so hard to believe?"


    "Yes, it is" she asserts. "I don''t know what tricks you and your father are trying to pull but if I got to know anything, I swear I''ll erase your name from Shanghai" Shi Lian threatens, her voice serious.


    "So you mean I am hired?" Cai Li asks, ignoring the threat.


    "Yeah" Shi Lian mutters and returns to her seat. "And in return, you will arrange the other models anyhow. If you can''t, then forget you are hired."


    Cai Li squeals and says, "I''ll get them by tomorrow," she says and starts to leave. As she starts to leave, she stops opening the door and looks back, "Well, how are you? After whatever happened to you, you must be in trauma."


    Shi Lian''s eyes go wide. "What do you mean by that?" she narrows her at her. is she pointing at the kidnapping incident? But other than her parents, no one knows about that and her parents aren''t that stupid to inform this third uncle or aunt. ''Is she the one behind all this?'' she thinks hard, her mind churning.


    "See you soon, Shi Lian" with a wink and a smile, she exits through the door., leaving Shi Lian in confusion.

 Chapter 90 - Zheng Yis Plan

    After leaving Shi Lian''s office, Cai Li goes to her father''s workplace. Her lips are pursed together and she bites her nails as she walks. She had a hard time controlling her composure in front of Shi Lian and every time she has met Shi Lian after she came from the States, she has been more jealous of her. The way Shi Lian held such an imposing aura, made her jealous.


    Reaching her father''s office, she enters inside without knocking. The secretory stand there yelling her name but Cai Li already was inside. "Daddy, I have done what you told," she says nonchalantly, planting her ass on the grey couch.


    Zheng Yi narrows her eyes at her and gets up immediately from his seat to close the door before anyone can hear them. "Knock before you come, Cai Li" he snaps at her.


    Her daughter acts like she is not listening by scrolling inside her phone. he snatches her phone from her hand and keeps it aside on the glass table. "Now, tell me what happened in there. Did she accept?" she takes a beside across her.


    "Yes, she somehow agreed. She was not believing me at first so she called a woman, her name was Ruxi or something¡­she then confirmed everything and Shi Lian had no choice but to accept me" Cai Li informs him whatever happened inside the office a while ago. But she cannot understand why her father will want her to work with Shi Lian? To answer her confusion, she questions her father, "Why did you want me to work with her? Didn''t you wanted her to fail?"


    "I do want her to fail but I want something else as well" he smirks, lost in his thoughts.


    "But Daddy, I don''t want to work with her, she is so arrogant and she mocked me for my clothes!" Cai Li complains, anger fuming inside her.


    Her father sighs and rubs his index finger on his temple. "Deal with it for a while. she won''t be able to keep being haughty after her trashy show."


    Cai Li agrees and nods showing her proud smile. "What do I have to do anyway? Don''t tell me I have to follow her orders" she rolls her eyes. when her father asked her to do this task, she was confused why would he want her to help Shi Lian when he knows she clearly despises her? But her father assured her, he will get rid of her and the position of Chairman will soon be his. Having no other choice and hatred towards Shi Lian, she agreed. But Shi Lian threatened her as well and she did felt intimidated at that time. "Oh, and she also tasked me to find the other models for her" she adds.


    Zheng Yi implores, not sure what her silly daughter must have replied, "What did you say then?"


    "I agreed. I told her I''ll get the models in two days."


    He heaves a sigh of relief knowing her daughter does have brains. After the failure of his plan, he wasn''t sure what to do next. He had hoped that his plan will definitely succeed but it didn''t. Now, he has to come up with another plan as soon as he can because he cannot wait anymore. "Good. I''ll call the models who were interested at first" he tells her.


    "What do you mean? I thought no one was interested?" She doesn''t know much about what is happening in the company and she does not bother to know as well.


    Her father keeps on nagging her and her brother to put their inputs to the company so they might be able to take over the position from Shi Lian, but none of them are interested. Cai Li is content with her modeling career and even though she gets work due to her father''s money, she still likes what she is doing.


    "You think no model would be interested in working with the Mo corp? Our company is one of the largest business in Asia. Think Cai Li" he says sternly.


    Thinking for a moment, she then answers, "You declined them? But how?"


    "After Ruxi sent the proposal, I ringed them after few days before Ruxi. Many were interested and I didn''t want that so I made up an excuse and declined those who wanted to work with Shi Lian. Ruxi had no idea why they refused. It was a part of my plan and as it now, it''s going smoothly."


    As if understanding what he said, she nods. "Alright, I will be going then" she rises from the couch and steps forward to give a hug to her father before leaving.


    "Don''t tell anyone about our plan, you understand?" Zheng Yi warns his daughter. "And I''ll send the names of the models with their names by tonight."


    Turning on her heels, she starts leaving but she pauses. She won''t know why but she isn''t too sure about the plan. She feels uneasiness that it might not be good but it''s her father and she trusts him. "Daddy?" she calls.


    "What?"


    "This plan¡­ what if it doesn''t work?" she asks, gulping softly.


    "It will work. It has to." With that, he tears his eyes from her and starts working on the pending files. She exits the door saying goodbye and ignoring the secretary who keeps calling her.


    **


    She hasn''t called him yet and he is growing twitchy. It''s been four hours since he gave her a call and till now, she hasn''t said anything, not even a message. His mood this morning was the best he had, according to Rong and the staff but as time passes, he is back to being gloomy and scary. He has been signing the documents one after another without any pause. Rong keeps on bringing more and more files as per Zichen''s orders and he is signing, flipping over the papers like a maniac.


    He has been thinking about whether he should go check what happened to her or he should just wait for her call. he knows she won''t like it he if barges into her company without informing her but he cannot wait any longer. What if she is some problem? His mind is drifting again and again to her and the possibility of something happened to her. After the incident last time, he is overly worried for her and he did tell her to return his calls as soon as she can but here she is, being the stubborn woman she won''t do what he told her. closing the file and leaving the rest of them on the desk, he takes his coat from the hanger and leaves his office. Rong notices him going out and he follows.


    "Sir, where are you going?" he asks, a little scared. Zichen has been yelling at him for no reason because of his foul mood. He has been barking at him for lame reasons including wrong files, wrong bindings, etc.


    "To Mo Corp" Zichen states simply, striding taking long steps. He passes the halls, ignoring the eyes of his staff, and walks past the reception area. Rong hurries to catch up with him.


    The guards bow to him as Zichen passes. His manager- Rong hurries to call the driver but Zichen stops him. "I''ll go on my own. Go fetch the car." Without any further saying, Rong goes to bring one of his cars, and Zichen waits. Bringing the car in front of him, Rong steps out of the driver''s seat. Zichen hops inside, shutting the front door and Rong takes the seat next to him. He starts the car, pressing on the acceleration bar, and the car moves at a speed.


    "Sir, may I ask why are we going there?" Rong asks, clutching onto eh seatbelt tightly. He has experienced Zichen''s driving and every time he has puked at the end. He drives way too fast.


    Zichen gazes in front, his brows knitting together and his mouth in a hard line. "To teach her a lesson." Rong sometimes gets frustrated because of Zichen''s twisted replies. He does not ask further because then he knows, Zichen will snap at him and he does not want that. Angry Zichen is scary, dangerous, and prude.


    After fifteen minutes of driving, they finally reach outside Mo''s building. Both the men step out of the car, leaving the car in front, not bothering to park it. shoving the car keys inside his coat pocket, Zichen walks up to the glass door but is stopped by the guards. One look from him and both guards startles. He recognizes Zichen immediately and shows him the way inside. Rong follows behind him, trying to hide the anxiousness because they are in someone else''s company and they have barged in here without any informing. He doesn''t know what Shi Lian will when she finds them intruding in her company.


    As he keeps on moving, the receptionist standing behind the slightly curved desk asks, "Sir, may I know if you have any appointment of coming here?" she knows he is Zichen but it''s her job to ask the questions no matter how big and influential the person is.


    Before Zichen can open his mouth, Rong steps in and answers for him. "Miss Chairman called us and we are here to discuss business with her."


    "Oh, alright Sir. Let me tell her about your arrival" the receptionist says and reaches for the desk phone but Rong speaks up again.


    "You don''t have to do this. We already informed her just a while ago." Rong is good at making excuses and lying. He lost his counting how many times he has to lie like this just to save them from any awkward situation. Zichen watches him and smirks slightly. He is proud to have a manager like him.


    The receptionist hesitates for a moment but nods and shows them the way to her office. Thanking her, Rong follows Zichen who is already moving ahead.

 Chapter 91 - Do Not Roll Your Eyes At Me

    After fifteen minutes of driving, they finally reach outside Mo''s building. Both the men step out of the car, leaving the car in front, not bothering to park it. shoving the car keys inside his coat pocket, Zichen walks up to the glass door but is stopped by the guards. One look from him and both guards startles. He recognizes Zichen immediately and shows him the way inside. Rong follows behind him, trying to hide the anxiousness because they are in someone else''s company and they have barged in here without any informing. He doesn''t know what Shi Lian will when she finds them intruding in her company.


    As he keeps on moving, the receptionist standing behind the slightly curved desk asks, "Sir, may I know if you have any appointment of coming here?" she knows he is Zichen but it''s her job to ask the questions no matter how big and influential the person is.


    Before Zichen can open his mouth, Rong steps in and answers for him. "Miss Chairman called us and we are here to discuss business with her."


    "Oh, alright Sir. Let me tell her about your arrival" the receptionist says and reaches for the desk phone but Rong speaks up again.


    "You don''t have to do this. We already informed her just a while ago." Rong is good at making excuses and lying. He lost his counting how many times he has to lie like this just to save them from any awkward situation. Zichen watches him and smirks slightly. He is proud to have a manager like him.


    The receptionist hesitates for a moment but nods and shows them the way to her office. Thanking her, Rong follows Zichen who is already moving ahead.


    A sudden knock on the door makes Shi Lian looks up from up laptop. "Come in" she yells and she is expecting either Ruxi or the design team if they need any help but little did she know that behind the door is someone she is not at all expecting. She does not bother to look up but when the sound of boots touching the floor comes, she thinks it must be JJ.


    She gazes up and to her extreme surprise, Zichen is looking at her, his eyes narrow, his lips drawn in a thin line and his hands shoved inside his coat pocket. She yelps and stands abruptly, blinking thrice as if she cannot believe what she is seeing in front of her. "What are you doing here?" she squeaks, her eyes moving to Rong who is standing behind, and giving her an apologetic smile.


    "Rong, wait outside" Zichen orders and his manager exits the door, leaving the two of them alone. He then turns his icy gaze at her.


    Her eyes widen up, making the glasses look small that sits on her nose bridge. She gulps down, fear rolling into her and she senses this is going to be bad.


    "Why didn''t you pick my calls?" he demands, stepping forward. He looks so big and she feels like a tiny rat who is being captured by the hungry lion. She takes a step back voluntarily saying, "I-I was busy. I was going to call you after I was finished with my work."


    He keeps on inching forward and she keeps on taking a step backward until she is blocked by the desk behind her. Zichen keeps on inching forward and stops leaving no gap between them. "I was worried sick. At least you should have left me a message" he grits and continues, "You aren''t the only one who is busy Shi Lian."


    She finds his anger childish. She knows she should have returned his calls but him coming here and making a scene is not justified. She crosses her arms in front of her chest and scowls at him. "I said I was working. You don''t need to come all the way here and make a scene in my company."


    Zichen scoffs getting angry, "Don''t utter me making a scene here, Shi Lian. I was worried and I had no choice but to bring my ass here."


    "Zichen, this is childish" she sighs, slightly pushing him to stand and face him equally, "I am sorry, alright? But you cannot just barge in here every damn time! People will gossip."


    "Like I don''t know about that? Just for your sake, I have been holding myself." He seethes. "After whatever happened to you, after that¡­I cannot help but get worried when you don''t respond to my calls."


    Shi Lian softens and reaching forward, she holds his hand, her palm with his big one. "I am sorry. I didn''t know about that. I''ll be careful next time."


    He sighs and looks down at their palms. "But you made a mistake and for that, you should get punishment." His eyes gleam and a sly smile playing on his lips. Shi Lian senses he must be up to something.


    "What punishment? I didn''t do anything wrong, alright" she protests, backing away.


    He grins and says, "Oh but you said you are sorry." Shi Lian shoots him a look and rolls her eyes. his grin falls and he approaches her. Snaking his arm around the back of her waist, he pulls her closer and she sucks in her breath. "I don''t like when someone rolls their eyes on me" he states, his hot breath hitting her upper lips. Heat covers her body and her cheeks warm up. He is too close and the urge to kiss him is growing more and more.


    "Really? But I rolled my eyes several times in front of you, Mr. Fu" she says coyly with a smirk. His grip tightens around her and he is just one finger far from her mouth.


    "Then you should know what happens when you roll your eyes at me" he whispers and before she can say anything, he hovers over her mouth. His tongue diving into hers, hard and urgent. She moans, kissing him back and all the tension earlier is now gone. He squeezes her ass and his other hand tangles in her free hair.


    Catching for breath, she breaks the kiss and looks at him, gasping. He removes her glasses and sets them into his pocket, turning his eyes on her again. "This is how you punish when someone rolls their eyes at you?" she scoffs and she cannot stop the laugh escaping from her mouth, just imagining Zichen kissing everyone who rolls their eyes at him is hilarious.


    "This punishment is only for you" he hisses and she stops laughing as he bites her earlobe. She squirms in his hold and a moan escapes her lips.


    "Your panties are still at my house" he undertones and she blushes. Her eyes go wide and the memory of last night flashes in front of her. "Do you want your panties, baby?" seeing her expression, he feels satisfies and continues to tease her more.


    "No," she says, gaining some confidence. His eyebrows rise in amusement. "Keep it with you and when you feel lonely, remember what you did with my panties and how I looked in it."


    "You.." he hisses and Shi Lian smirks. She never thought she would talk something dirty like this but she likes it.


    "Alright now leave. I have work to do" she turns around and reaching behind her desk, takes her seat. He stands there and laughs shaking his head. "What?" she questions.


    "You never back down" he laughs under his breath, "always so savage with your words." She smiles taking it as a compliment. Reaching to her side, he plants a forehead kiss, and her heart flutters.


    "Take care and please return my calls" he begs and Shi Lian chuckles. He places her glasses on the desk and turns around to leave. Rong is standing by the door when Zichen opens it. "Let''s go. We are done" he says. Rong is relieved because his boss is now in a good mood and hopefully, he will not torture him and the others anymore.

 Chapter 92 - Stay Away From Him

    Shi Lian moves straight for her room. Her shoulder slouches as she removes her handbag from her shoulder and holds it in her grip as she takes the steps. Her shoes tap on the stairs as she keeps on moving. She reaches her room, turns the light on, and throws the bag on the bed. she goes to the washroom, groaning because she is too tired. All she wants is a good hot bath and a peaceful sleep.


    After she is freshening up, she blows dries her, and changes into some comfortable ones. She feels refreshed now after the bath she took. The door of her room was slightly open and she hears a knock and with that a maid saying, "Young Miss, dinner is ready."


    Shi Lian looks over her shoulder and nods to the maid. Continuing combing her hair, she sets the comb down and looking at herself for the last time before she leaves.


    Today the Mo house is unusually quiet. No, that it always is noisy, but today something is different. Normally, Shi Lian came home and found her mother in the kitchen or mainly in the living hall reading magazines to herself, or sometimes with her father discussing something. She hasn''t seen her mother since she came home, maybe she is in her room.


    Stepping down from the stairs, she passes the hall, the kitchen, and entering the dining hall. Her father and her mother are already at the dinner table. when Sha Sha notices Shi Lian coming, she passes her a warm smile and gestures her to take her seat. Shi Lian smiles, feeling a little relieved, and takes the seat opposite Sha Sha and beside her father. "Good evening father" she greets, sliding the chair behind and sits on the chair.


    "Good evening dear" he greets back but something is off in his voice as if he is worried about something.


    "Is anything the matter, father?" she asks flipping over her plate. She then turns her eyes to her mother but she remains quiet, smiling here and there.


    "You stayed with Fu Zichen the whole night?" he asks and his questions make her startle. Out of everything, she wasn''t expecting this. how come her father knows about it? Of course, it must be her mother who told him about it. she knows her mother will not intentionally tell me anything unless he found out on his own or heard their conversation somehow.


    "Yes, but we discussed business most of the time" she lies. She can sense the atmosphere turning heavier. The cluttering of spoons and the footsteps of maids can be heard.


    Zheng Yuan looks at her, and she cannot figure whether he is angry or disappointed. "Daughter, don''t get me wrong about what I am going to say. But keep your distance from Fu Zichen and the Fu''s."


    She is shocked, she cannot put it together why her father would say something like this. "Why would you say like that, father?" she questions.


    He sighs, "Business deals are alright but do not cross the line, daughter. They aren''t to be messed with. You may talk to him about business but other than that please keep distance."


    "Has he done something to you, father?" she implores. Her stomachs tighten because she has already crossed the line and not once, several times. Guilt seeps its way and she suddenly wants to puke.


    "No, they didn''t but¡­.you don''t need to worry about that." He says shortly, without giving her any information. She starts digging into his food, telling her in a way that he will not answer any further questions. She looks over her mother instead, but she too gives her apologetic shrug. Now, her parents are being really creepy here and the fact to stay away from Zichen is not possible.


    After hearing this, she has lost her appetite and is in no mood to eat but she cannot leave the table as well. From her childhood, her mother taught her that no matter how much angry you are, you cannot vent it on food. Sucking in a deep breath, she cuts the chicken with the knife and takes the small bite of the meat with force.


    Questions are muddling inside her mind and she cannot keep her mind at ease until and unless she gets the answers. The thoughts are eating her brain and she needs to ask her father. "Father, I still don''t understand. You were glad to that they are our partners but now.." she speaks, eagerly waiting for his answer.


    He wipes his mouth with the napkin and drops it on the plate. Looking at her, he shakes his head and sighs, "Yes, because I wasn''t aware of something in the past. Now I do but I cannot just break the deal with them nor can you." He still isn''t coming to the point. His twisted words are making her anxious and frustrated at the same point. "I am only worried about you, Shi. Just don''t make any other relationship other than business partners" he adds. The knots on her stomach add on and a pang of guilt hits her. she is already in a relationship with him and she is not going to back away. Hopefully, she hasn''t said anything about their relationship with her parents and after now, she doesn''t think she will ever be.


    "Father, you are still not saying the actual reason" she presses. But before her father can speak, Sha Sha interrupts in between and says in a haste.


    "Shi, dear, your father only wants the best for you. He doesn''t want to make you worry."


    Her father nods. She wants to ask so many questions but she doesn''t. she keeps her mouth shut, her grinding against each other and her fingers curl up into a fist under the table. why does everyone shut her up? They left her hanging in the middle without making everything clear. First, it was Zichen and it was her parents. She is so tired of all these. They should not open their mouth in the first place if they aren''t going to explain any further.


    She hates it when they treat her like a fragile child who won''t be able to be handle stress. She is already managing such a big company on her own and you talk about stress? She wants to laugh, laugh at them and cry at the time. She is screaming from inside to tell her the answers to her questions.


    After thinking for a while she finishes her dinner, she comes to a conclusion. If they won''t give her answers, she will dig them out.


    **


    She lays in her bed, staring at the ceiling and thinking about everything that has just happened. She joins the dots by how much information she knows by now. Her parents do not want her to get close with the Fu''s, Zichen refuses to talk about his parents and him living alone on another side apart from his parents. She guesses her father must have to dig information about him from the past few days. It''s not a surprise for her, because when she was in the States, her father did all the important digging that needed. She doesn''t much about that but she sometimes wonders why her father has to do this? When she was 11 years old, she once saw her father going to the underground for his room, sneakingly. She was curious and she wanted to go but Zhang made her go from there and play somewhere else. She hasn''t thought about the door since now.


    There''s something dark about the Fu''s and her father is trying to hide it from her as well as Zichen. A knock on the makes her wake from her thoughts and she reaches to open the door. Her mother stands outside the door in her nightwear. "Come in, mother" Shi Lian says. She assumes her mother must be here to tell her to not worry about what her father told her. Sha Sha locks the door from behind and moves to the bed, taking a seat at the edge of the bed. "Mother, if you are here to tell me about not asking questions to father then-"


    But Sha Sha cuts her off. "No, I am here to ask you some questions." She is calm and serious and Shi Lian thinks it must be important.


    "Alright."


    "Firstly, I am sorry on behalf of your father for saying such things at the wrong moment. But Shi, do not wrong your father, he only ways something when he is hundred percent sure of the news." Sha Sha places her palm on Shi Lian''s and gives it a light squeeze, assuring her.


    Shi Lian sighs as if she is tired of hearing all this. she is completely aware of this and she has no doubt her father will do anything harm to her. "I know mother. But why open the topic when you cannot give the answers related to that?"


    Sha Sha opens her mouth but closes it. She cannot deny that her daughter is right and she should advise Zheng Yuan the same. She presses her lips together giving her a disappointing look. "You are right."


    Changing the topic, she asks her mother what she wants to ask her. Sha Sha clears her throat and by the look on her face, it shows she is hesitant to say. "It''s about last night." Hair on her skin rises and her eyes go wide which she didn''t intend to. Shi Lian gulps softly, her heart thumping against her chest. Her mother didn''t notice anything, did she?


    "You and Fu Zichen are together, yes?"

 Chapter 93 - Elder Brother

    Zichen enters Pearl Mansion, driving his car through the gate and parking it in front of the big waterfall. At night, the waterfall glows with colorful lights placed beside it. the sun has set two hours ago and his work is almost finished as well.


    He got a call from his father earlier and he asked him to come home to have dinner. Zichen did protest but it was an order by his father and he is bound to follow it. he assumes his father must have called him to reconcile with his brother. He does not have an interest in going to join the dinner and fake smiles to his older brother. Just for the sake of his mother, he is here.


    His six feet height emerges as he steps out of the car. Straightening his suit, he heads inside the house. Noticing him, the two maids who are passing by with flowers in their hands, bows to him. their faces change instantly from carefree to stiff and one can see they are intimidated by Zichen.


    Ignoring them, Zichen goes to the living room where he guesses his mother must be. The Pearl Mansion is the polar opposite of his villa. the mansion always appears festive and the glow is so strong that it can be outside the gates as well. everything is of royal colors which Zichen finds too bright. There are over more than two hundred vases and in each one of them are different types of flowers. His mother loves her flower and she makes sure, it is changed every alternate day. While this house so bright and colorful, Zichen''s is dark and mysterious which one will think before entering inside.


    This house is vast, with more than thirty bedrooms plus guest rooms, it almost is like a five-star royal hotel. He doesn''t get why and how his mother manages to live here all on her own. He called her many times before to live with him to have company, but she loves living here and won''t go anywhere else. When she asked him the same thing, he refused and so the discussion was closed there.


    Reaching the living room, he hears voices and the one voice struck him. the one which he does not wish to hear or to see his face. inhaling in a deep breath, he strides inside the room. Noticing his presence, his mother''s face lights up. "Zichen, my son!" she squeals, her smile wides as she approached to hug him. But Zichen''s eyes are on something. A familiar figure sits on the couch and when he turns behind, his eyes lock with Zichen. Zichen narrows his eyes at him, his eyes showing his hatred towards him.


    When his mother hugs him, he does not hug her back because his attention is all to the man who is grinning at him, his brother. Zichen body goes rigid and he steels, ready to leave when his mother stops him.


    Her doe eyes are pleading with him with utmost sincerity, "Please, son." He sighs and runs his fingers through his hair. He knew his brother is in town but he isn''t expecting to see him today. He should have known why his father would call him.


    Zhi Ruo smiles and pulls Zichen to where his brother stands. His mother gives him an apologetic smile. His lips are pursed together and his eyes narrow and cold. "Your brother came back after a long time, Zichen. Why don''t you ask how his stay in France was?" his mother encourages, making him sit opposite to his brother.


    Zichen says nothing and looks anywhere but not at his face.


    Seeing that Zichen will not say anything, his brother, Fu Donghai, starts, "How are you doing, Zichen? Everything''s good?"


    Zichen''s jaw flexes and he is barely controlling himself. Just for the sake of his mother, he is here or else he would have gone when he heard his voice. "Fine."


    His mother is relieved and satisfied that her two sons are somehow talking so to make them more comfortable, she thinks of leaving them alone. "I''ll check on the dinner. You two talk" she smiles and leaves the living room.


    When Zhi Ruo is gone, Zichen raises his eyes and looks at his elder brother''s face. it''s been nine years and he hasn''t changed a bit, his almost black eyes still hold the same dullness as if there is no light in them. His Roman nose, thin lips, and face are paler than before. He is now smiling more than he ever has. He is good at pretending, isn''t he? Zichen thinks and scoffs.


    "You must be living pretty well, aren''t you my little brother?" Donghai, says with a hint of envy and mock. His legs are crossed as he sits facing Zichen.


    "You still are the same. Always shallow and never see the good in others" Zichen bit out, sneering at him. over the years, he realizes that he was better off without a brother. When he saw others with their older brother, he felt envious and he would tear the moment they would see them. now he has grown up and knows what''s right and what''s wrong.


    His older brother smiles as he shakes his head. "I have changed a lot over the years. You are the one who is the same. You were jealous of me back then and you still are. You just cannot see me happy, can you?" he accuses with a defiant smile.


    "Why do you hate me?" Zichen blurts. This question remains a question deep inside his heart and no one can answer that except the person himself. He once thought his elder brother loves him, but after the incident, he realized he never did.


    As if it''s a silly question, Donghai scoffs, "You ask why I hate you? You should know that by now, Zichen. You left me alone in that abandoned house!" he rises from his seat, his face flush with anger pumping into him and his voice is loud enough for the people outside the room to hear. He continues, "For three days, I rot in that place! And only I know what I have ex[erinced there!"


    Zichen listens to whatever he is saying. he has reasons to argue on it, to make him know that he is wrong about the whole thing but he keeps his mouth shut. Exhaling out, he gets up and starts to leave because there''s no reason for him to stay here with someone who harbors nothing but hatred for him.


    Just as he is starting to leave, Donghai, catches him by his arm, sneering says, "Now you want to leave? Afraid to face reality right? You piece of shit, you ruined my life!" Zichen yanks his arm from his hold and glares at him. he will not say anything, nothing. He chants in his mind over and over to keep his temper under control. "How can a traitor like you deserve to live such a good life?" his brother keeps on accusing him, trying to make him angry. "You were the one who did wrong, yet I was punished!" Getting closer to his ear, he whispers, "You were a bastard, you are a bastard." and it is enough for Zichen to lose his calm. He charges over him by grabbing the collar of his sky blue shirt and shoots him a look. He gives a punch on his jaw and he falls back, faltering. Donghai is not backing away as well, he lunges forward and punches him on his face as well. more punches and curses come and it almost looks wild and intense.


    At that moment, her mother enters with a smile on her face, but seeing her two sons fighting, she shrieks and runs to untangle them. she calls her husband, yelling his name loudly. By the time, he arrives, she tries to separate them but she is too weak to get in between two big men. "Zichen! Donghai! Stop!" she bellows but no one listens.


    Blood spills from Zichen''s lower as he backs away but he will kick his ass again if he ignites the fire. His father comes running and in a frantic sense. "What happen?" he darts his eyes at the two of them and his eyes widens. "What are the two of doing?" he bellows, narrowing his eyes at the two of them. both his sons glare at each other, their chest rising and falling.


    "I am out" Zichen grits out, shooting a look to his father and then his mother, and turns to leave. His mother protests but she does not press it more. It''s better if they do not see each other for now.


    He shouldn''t have come here in the first place. The cold air hits the cut on his lower lip and he hisses at the pain shoots but it isn''t anything with his head full of rage. Hopping into his porch, he starts the engine and the car starts moving.

 Chapter 94 - Her Mother Knows

    Shi Lian is restless. The dark circles under her eyes show she hasn''t slept all night. Sitting on the chair in her office, she is gazing at the large windows, thinking about last night''s conversation with her mother. After the conversation, she couldn''t sleep all night. She came to the office early today and is working since then but her mind is drifting again and again back to last night.


    Last night,


    "You and Fu Zichen are together, yes?" Sha Sha asked her daughter with a Lil hesitant in her voice. Upon the question, Shi Lian''s eyes go wide and her heart was beating rapidly fast. As she expected, her mother did guess about it. Mo Sha Sha placed her palm on her, her eyes searching for hers.


    "I-I¡­..what are you about?" Shi Lian declined to escape her mother''s gaze. She should have been careful, she should have and she should also do not let Zichen talked to her mother.


    "Shi, it''s true, isn''t it?" Sha Sha presses and Shi Lian could feel the air inside the room dimis=nishing. How was she supposed to say anything to her? after what her father told her, more like warned her, she wasn''t able to say anything about him. Shi Lian looked down at her knotted fingers, chewing her cheeks as she stays silent.


    Sha Sha sighs and kept a hand on her shoulder firmly. "Shi, dear you can tell me. I am your mother. I don''t want to see you hurt again." Her mother was heartbroken when Shi Lian was in that hospital and till she was in the States. She saw her daughter how depressed she was. The Shi Lian who used to smile brightly and was always cheery was suddenly gone. She doesn''t want to see her heart broken again.


    "Mother, I-I¡­" Shi Lian trails, her eyes meeting her mother, and she saw the vulnerability in hers. She doesn''t want to see her mother upset because of her. "Yes, it''s true." She finally accepted and she was expecting her mother to give her a shocking expression or warn her but nothing came instead, she smiled.


    "Why were you hiding this from me?" her mother questioned.


    Shi Lian was dumbfounded. She wasn''t expecting that question at all. "I-I thought it would be best, for now, to keep it a secret." She scratched her head and gave her a guilty look. "Are you angry?" she whispered, holding her mother''s hand in hers.


    Pinching her nose, she smiled and said, "No, you didn''t do any crime, my daughter but I wished you told me this earlier."


    "How did you even know about this?" Shi Lian implored. She was anxious to know how she came to know about the secret.


    "I am a woman too. I can sense when someone is in love or has been associated with a man."


    Shi Lian blushed and her eyes widen. She yelled and declined it with no hesitation. "No mother! I am not in love if that''s what you meant."


    "So what is your relationship with him?"


    "We¡­.we like each other and we like each other''s company." Shi Lian herself is confused about her relationship. She knows she is her girlfriend and he would wait for no second to declare that in front of the whole world if she agreed to it but the situation wasn''t the right one. "I feel safe with him." her voice came out as a whisper.


    "What about Atian?" Sha Sha asked and Shi Lian couldn''t get her head in place why her mother would bring him in between.


    "What about him?" her brows knitted together as she retorts the question.


    "Shi, you were in love with for more than ten years! Don''t you feel anything about him?" This made Shi Lian irritated and she felt the question offensive. Usually, her mother doesn''t poke her nose in her business but she was now.


    "Mother, it was all in the past. I moved on. You were the one who told me to move on and to stop hanging onto the past!"


    Sha Sha''s face was wretched with worry and concern for her daughter. "Yes I did but Shi¡­.I thought you still loved him."


    Shi Lian lets out a bitter laugh which she now thought was rude because her mother raised her eyebrow and looked hurt. "Mother, I do not love him anymore. I only care for him as a friend. There will be nothing between us again."


    To that Sha Sha sighed and shook her head. "Alright, I get what you are implying. But what your father told, what will you do now?"


    That''s what Shi Lian was thinking. She was in the between of two roads and if she took one and ignored the other, there will be consequences which doesn''t wish to suffer. "I don''t know, mother. I don''t know about anything now."


    "Just be careful and do not decide in haste. Whatever you decide, I am with you." Her mother encouraged and gave her a tight smile. Shi Lian got the feeling that her mother wasn''t very happy to hear about her and Zichen . she knew what her mother''s concerns were and she was right at that. Shi Lian''s head might explode after all the heavy conversation back to back.


    Her mother left after saying goodbye and Shi Lian closed the door and lay down on the bed on her stomach. Now her mother knows about them and it wouldn''t be very long when everyone would be aware of that. Panic hits and she wasn''t nervous. With a mournful look, she dropped her face onto the pillow, the pillow compressing with her weight. She was now another thing to worry about and god knows how will she handle it.


    With the conversation with her, she gets the feeling that her mother wanted to set her with Atian. She was surprised she would actually think of doing something like that.


    With the conversation with her, she gets the feeling that her mother wanted to set her with Atian. She was surprised she would actually think of doing something like that. She rolled over and tried to sleep but her brain was hijacked with thousands of questions that needed answers.


    Present


    A knock on the made her wake from her thoughts. Ruxi enters carrying the tabloid and other documents in her hand. Strands of hair falling from the sides and her ponytail bounced as she walked. She looked beautiful, she always does. "The models are ready." Ruxi smiles. After the news that the models have been arranged, she finally let her eyes close and took a nap. She was dealing with everything that she had no time to sleep and Shi Lian felt bad for making her do so much work.


    "Good. We will go in five minutes to check on them" Shi Lian replies.

 Chapter 95 - Get The Models Ready

    "The models are on the 16th floor. You proceed, I''ll come down after I give these files to JJ" Ruxi tells her. Shi Lian nods and they part their ways from her office. She is wondering how her cousin managed to bring them, moreover, why is she willing to work and under her instructions? Shi Lian already knows Cai Li despises her and had always made trouble since they were a child. She can only assume that her uncle has something to do with this. she warned her before about doing any mishaps but if she still does, she will take action. On her and her third uncle as well if they cause any trouble which is very likely they will.


    Shi Lian reaches the 16th floor and finds the room where the models are. Clicking open the door handle, she enters inside. Ten models, all tall and gorgeous are sitting including Cai Li. Seeing Shi Lian, the models get up. Cai Li smirks and approaches Shi Lian to hug her. As she is coming, Shi Lian stops her with her hand and asks instead, "You find them?"


    Cai Li puts her hand on her hips, giving her an attitude, "Of course. Surprised huh, Shi Lian?"


    "Yeah very. I thought you were useless but you surprised me" Shi Lian mocks her and Cai Li''s face turns red. Brushing past her cousin, Shi Lian moves to meet the models. "Hello, I am Shi Lian, the new Chairperson of Mo corp. I am so glad that you accepted our proposal" she shakes hands with all the models, giving them her professional smile as she goes.


    "Nice to meet you. I am Chunhua" the model dressed in a white crop top and jeans smiles. Her jaw is well defined and her nose is the one that strikes out the most. The other models say their names as well.


    Standing in front, Shi Lian asks them to stand in a vertical line and especially to Cai Li who is moving around like a child with her phone. "Our show will going to be held in less than four days and we do not have much time. So, we need to work hard and make this possible and I need all of your inputs" Shi Lian says. Her natural leadership is something that just she pulls out very well. "The dresses are ready. One by one, wear them and give them measurements to the design team, alright?"


    The model nods insincerity. She continues, "After the measurement is taken, we will go to the hall and see your practice. As you are all top models, I bet I can trust you." Shi Lian smiles in confidence and the models'' nod in agreement. Cai Li is still looking at her phone, standing nonchalantly. Shi Lian sighs, rolling her eyes and she starts getting the feeling that this girl will be a problem. Is she really a model? She still has doubts about that.


    Ruxi enters inside at that moment and asks Shi Lian if everything is fine. She nods assuring her. "Take them to the design department to get their measurements," she tells her.


    Ruxi asks the models to follow her and they all exit the room one by one. Shi Lian stops Cai Li by arm. "I need to ask something." Cai Li huffs and stands facing her, her arms crossed over her chest.


    "What?"


    "Tell me how did you manage to get them and to mention the extra three" Shi Lian demands.


    Cai Li scoffs, "Dear cousin, why can you never praise me instead why do you always have to be suspicious of me?"


    "Because you do things that make me suspicious, Cai Li. Now answer me." Shi Lian asks again. She gets the feeling that Cai Li will not spill anything but she has to try. Shi Lian commented on her dress earlier this girl still is wearing another slutty outfit. "And please, can you change your wardrobe?"


    "Stop commenting on my dresses, Shi Lian! If you are jealous then tell me, you don''t need to twist your words like that" Cai Li disputes, and Shi Lian chuckles. Jealous? God will be laughing if that will be the case.


    "Do you have a screw loose in your brain? I said clearly, earlier and now too, your fashion sense sucks. If you are going to be modeling for my company, you will have to wear according to my choice to appear dignified" Shi Lian claims, taking a step further to her. She can see Cai Li clenching her teeth and controlling her anger. "Next time, call me before you come."


    "You¡­." Cai Li grits out, her temper rising at the words of Shi Lian. ''Calm down calm down. You cannot pull a fight. This will be over, this bitch will be devasted." She reminds herself, again and again, to make herself calm.


    "Uncle did this, didn''t he?" Shi Lian questions, cocking her eyebrow and crossing her arms over her chest. She isn''t sure about this but she has this feeling that without the help of her father, Cai Li is nothing. Her small brain will not be able to do this and she is not someone who follows orders. Unless someone helped her or it''s something else.


    "Wh-what? No! I did this on my own!" she protests, her eyes wavering as if she is hiding something.


    "How? How did you coax them?" Shi Lian presses.


    "That is none of your business Shi Lian. Stop harassing me!" Cai Li takes a step back yelling at her. "Can I leave now?


    "No, I have another question." Shi Lian inches forward, her imposing aura makes Cai Li a little insecure. She has to admit that Shi Lian is a beauty and even in the bulky blazer jumpsuit, she looks gorgeous. She hates to admit that. "How did you know about me getting involved in an accident?"


    "What accident? I don''t know what you are talking about?" Cai Li declines, laughing it off. She regrets opening her mouth and if somehow her father knew she blurt this in front of Shi Lian, he will choke her for sure.


    "You don''t remember reminding me of my health before? Have you cleared all the trash from your brain before you came here?" Shi Lian is losing patience. She cannot waste her time with her when she is not accepting nor disclosing anything. When she says nothing, Shi Lian sighs and decides to leave. Cai Li follows and they go to the design department.


    Both of them reach the design block and Shi Lian''s mood gets better after seeing the models in her designs. "How is it going on," she asks. All the people look up from their work and smile at her. They like her and after the pre-selection show, they respect her more.


    "Yes. Almost all their measurements are taken." Kexin replies, tucking the material inside and taking the measurement of the moel''s waist. Cai Li walks haughtily and tells one of them to take her measurement as well.


    A woman walks up to her and gives her the dress to wear. Cai Li takes the dress and goes to the changing area, a big room connected to the design department on the next side.


    Cai Li returns from the changing, holding the dress, and wears a disappointing look. "The material is too uncomfortable. It is making my skin red." She complains and hands the dress to the woman''s back. "Tak my measurement and give me another dress." Cai Li demands as if she is the boss here.


    "The polyester material which you are wearing isn''t uncomfortable for you?" Shi Lian derides. "And you are wearing that, there''s no other set left."


    "As a model, I have the right to say about the dress''s texture."


    Shi Lian ignores and leaves the room with Ruxi. She hears the yellings of Cai Li as she leaves and she cannot help but sigh. She is doing nothing but giving her headache.


    Turning to Ruxi as she walks, she asks, "Have you sorted the list?" Ruxi nods and shows her the tabloid screen.


    "I couldn''t gather much in such a short time. Here are some of them which will be suitable."


    "Call them and tell them to come tomorrow at 9 am sharp. I will take the interview by myself." Shi Lian informs handing her back the tabloid. She has never done interviewing before not to mention getting an assistant. She has seen in movies and shows that choosing a secretary is one suck task. You have to spot the best of the best and the one whose thinking and rationality are similar to work to make the corporation better. Shi Lian has never worked with anyone who is going to stick around with her all the time in the office. She is quite nervous that if the secretary will be able to match the work decorum of Shi Lian or not. She can only hope for the best.

 Chapter 96 - Not In The Mood

    The models are busy with the designers and Shi Lian is getting ready to meet the interviewers. It is almost time to meet them. She is nervous and her fingers are shaking since the morning. "Shall we?" Ruxi smiles. Shi Lian tries to smile at her but the butterflies in her stomach are making her nervous.


    "I think so" she exhales out a breath. Ruxi nods and calls one of the staff working downstairs to send the interviewers to the upper floor meeting room. Shi Lian rises from the chair and both the woman heads towards the meeting room as well. She is relieved that Ruxi is there by her side and she is also experienced in this. she recalls the time when Ruxi interviewed her as well. those days now seem so old.


    Reaching the meeting room, Ruxi opens the door and Shi Lian enters followed by Ruxi. The room is empty and Ruxi notifies her that the interviewers are on their way.


    Shi Lian did some research last night about the questions to be asked. Ruxi helped her by giving her some questions which are frequently asked and which she asked most of the people whom she interviewed in the past. Shi Lian is thankful for her generosity.


    Shi Lian scrolls the questions on the tabloid screen, watching them again.


    The sound of knocking on the door appears and both of them assume the interviewer has come. "Come in," Ruxi says over her shoulder as she stands beside Shi Lian. Shi Lian is sitting on the cream-colored couch and a glass table is set in front of her. another pair of couches are set in her opposite direction with the additional cushions. A pretty young woman appears and smiles when she spots both of them. she walks, a little clumsy, and Shi Lian can understand she is nervous. She is dressed well, her maroon color blouse and black pencil skirt give her a mature look and some softness with her curtain bangs.


    "Have a seat" Shi Lian orders gently, gesturing her to the couch in the opposite. The woman takes her seat on the couch, her legs joined and her fingers knotted together in her lap.


    "Please introduce yourself" Ruxi asserts, guiding her.


    The woman nods and starts speaking, "Good morning Miss Chairperson. I am Fang Xiao. I have completed my graduation recently and have some experience in being a secretary." She passes her resume and Ruxi gives it to Shi Lian.


    Shi Lian reads it intently. Starting from her name, her age, her working experience, educational qualifications. She is surprised to know that she is just a year younger than she is. "You worked in More before as a secretary?" she asks, looking up from the resume.


    She nods, "Yes I did that for two years."


    "Nice." Shi Lian nods in between as she gets to know more about the woman in front of her. "What makes you come here?"


    The woman smiles, "The Mo Corp is one of the biggest companies and people are dying to work here. Even the company is at its lowest yet, I believe it will rise at the top once again. And also the dresses are unique and that too attracts me to work here."


    "What is the thing according to you that makes you think our designs are unique?" Shi Lian asks. The nervousness was forgotten. She is getting into her element. She thinks of her as good, as for now but there tons of people out and they are as professional as she is.


    Xiao thinks for a moment, her eyeballs moving left and right. Clearing her throat, she puts up her professional smile and says, "You justify the theme very well and also the complexity of the design is one thing to talk about. I cannot just put one thing, they are all great!"


    She likes her answer and she continues asking the further question until she is satisfied. After twenty minutes, she stops as the time is running out. "Alright. It was a pleasure to meet you, Miss Fang" she reaches to shake her hand with her.


    Fang Xiao leaves the room thanking her multiple times as she goes. Shi Lian finds that pretty. "She is good. She has potential." She tells this Ruxi who agrees with her as well.


    She calls the next one. The interview goes on for almost an hour and Shi Lian is worn out. Interviewing over twenty people is not an easy job. There are fifteen more now but she has no spirit to sit here anymore. She cannot delay the meeting or push it to tomorrow because her schedule is already fixed. She groans, her head down and her eyes closed. "This is tiring."


    "We have to do all of them, so cheer up" Ruxi encourages, she is not at all tired and Shi Lian wonders how does she manage to do this? Maybe because she is more experienced than she is and has handled situations like this before.


    "Alright, call the next one" she sighs and gets ready again. She has chosen only four so far out of twenty and she is glad she chose them carefully. Picking out from the best of the best is another tiring work and by thinking only, she is having headaches. Sometimes she doesn''t want to work at all but the image of her father comes to he reminded she made herself clear to cheer up and do the work without faltering because if she falters, her uncle and others are there to snatch the position from her.


    **


    Zichen is living in a world of his own. He is not talking to anyone and he is engrossed in work. He has not talked with anyone after his fight with his brother at the Pearl mansion two days ago. He is not even receiving any calls. He is not interested in anything right now. The only thing he is interested in right now is his work. He wants to escape from reality.


    After the fight between him and his brother, he had gone to his house and then in the morning to his office. He has not called anyone and has not received any calls in the meantime.


    Zichen is sitting at his desk and thinking. His head was down and he was looking at the work in front of him. At that moment, his phone ring.


    He looked up to see who was calling him. It was his mother. He did not even take the call. He simply switched off his phone. He did not feel like talking to anyone.


    A knock on the door interrupts Zichen''s thoughts. It is his manager, Rong. He doesn''t even look up when he says, "What is it?"


    Rong gulps before saying, "Sir, your next meeting is in ten minutes. It is with the president of the company." Zichen slowly raises his eyes and says, "I''ll be there."


    Zichen''s gaze is scary and Rong shivers. He quickly goes away and closes the door.


    Shi Lian called him thrice yesterday, but he did not pick up her calls. He had not even sent her a single message. He knows he should at least send her a message but he is emotionally not available right now. He knows she must be worried about him, but he did not want to talk to her right now.


    His mother too tries calling him but he refused to talk to her. he will talk to them when her mind is calm enough.


    Every time he closes his eyes, the memory of his childhood flashed before him. after that, he stopped talking to people. He used to be a happy kid but after the incident, he becomes aloof and keeps his distance from other people.


    The door opens and Junjie walks in without bothering to knock. Well, he never knocks and after quite a few times Zichen too stopped barking at him. "Man, you look scary" he laughs, surprised by the aura radiating in him. "What''s up with you?"


    Zichen says nothing, almost as if he didn''t hear him. Junjie knows his boundaries and what limit he can push him. he doesn''t press him further if Zichen says no. "Alright, since you won''t talk, I will chatter then" saying this he plants his ass on the chair placed opposite Zichen''s. Zichen gives him a look but says nothing.


    "I have been in some problems since the past weeks¡­Bro¡­.I had such a hard life" he narrates his sorrowful life experiences with almost fake visuals. "Won''t you ask what is it?"


    "A girl stole your money?" Zichen mocks without the tiniest amount of humor in it.

 Chapter 97 - Junjies Plan [1]

    "A girl stole your money?" Zichen mocks without the tiniest amount of humor in it.


    Junjie shoots him a look but sighs. "Not this time. My parents set me up with a girl and they expect me to get married to her!" He makes faces of annoyance and tells as if his parents are saying unbelievable things. "That girl keeps on following me everywhere I go."


    "What''s the problem then? You could say no if you don''t like her" Zichen suggests, getting a little interested in the topic. Over the years, he has heard of Junjie''s parents setting him with a girl as they are dying to see their son getting married and eagerly waiting for grandchildren to play with them.


    Junjie shakes his head in frustration, "Not that easy. The girl would literally cry whenever I told her off! And she would straight to my parents to complain about me. I told my parents if this girl had so much of a problem with me, then why not stop following around like a puppy?"


    "And they refused?"


    "Not him but that dumb girl. She was trying to threaten my parents by saying if the marriage is canceled, she will suicide. I was like what the fuck is her issue?" Junjie expresses, shoving his hand into his chestnut hair as a sign of annoyance.


    Zichen is trying very hard to control his laughter but he fails. He laughs and that makes his friend angry. "Now you too? C''mon man, you should be figuring something and supporting me!" Junjie screeches.


    Zichen always told him that he got gifted parents and that he should stop bitching about them to him but this lad will not listen to him ever. His parents love that Zichen is his friend and they sometimes prioritize him over their own son. Zichen likes to visit them often and spend time with them rather than going to his own home. "What do you want me to do?" he demands, tapping, cocking an eyebrow at him.


    "Help me get free from this girl!" he begs, clapping his hand together in front of him. Junjie is a carefree man and he doesn''t want to get tied with someone for the rest of his life. He likes to do whatever he wants. He is known as the Playboy Prince of this city for a reason. He has slept over with half the girls of this city. He is so careless that he doesn''t remember them whenever they encounter them for the second time. Zichen thinks he is dumb sometimes by the way women lie to him and he easily believes in them. Zichen doesn''t really poke his nose into his business but as a friend, he sometimes is concerned for him.


    "How do you expect me to help you? Are you even sure to whom you are asking?" he asks. Zichen is no at all good with women. He is the opposite of Junjie. He assumes he is mocking him indirectly which is not the case, however.


    "Yes, I am sober right now. I have an idea and you have to help with that" Junjie asserts, his elbow resting on the desk as he faces Zichen.


    "And what is your plan?"


    Junie smiles evilly and Zichen gets the feeling he is going to be in trouble because of him.


    **


    The weather today is cool and the sun is shining too brightly over the sky. The smell of buns, cakes, and flowers gets mixed up with the wind and it hits your nostrils every time you inhale.


    Zichen and Junjie steps out of the car and stands


    before the Yang Restaurant, a high-end restaurant only for the riches. In a big bold letter, written the word Yang in Chinese. The restaurant looks ancient from the outside but is completely different once you are inside. There are flower beds lines by its side and it looks like they are cut recently. "Let''s go," Junjie says, putting on his sunglasses again and shoving his hands into his pants pockets. Zichen follows without even knowing for what reason they are here.


    As both of them enters, all the people''s eyes sitting inside the restaurant instantly go to them. It''s hard to ignore this beauty and people are simply drawn to them. Both of them are aware of the attention but none of them bothered. They keep on walking and Junjie looks at him as if he is finding someone. He stops and immediately waves his hand to someone sitting at the corner end. Zichen follows his gaze and finds a woman, young, waving at him. He guesses it must be this woman who his friend was talking about.


    Out of the blue, Junjie suddenly grabs Zichen''s hand and leads him to where the girl is sitting. Zichen narrows his eyes in confusion. "What are you doing?" he hisses.


    "Executing my plan," Junjie says through gritted teeth as he smiles at the girl. Zichen cannot understand what he just said but he says nothing. He can feel the people''s eyes on them and then to their tangles hands.


    "Hey! Hope you didn''t wait for long" he goes for hugging that woman and he finally lets go of his hand. Zichen sighs in relief and shoves his hand in his pocket.


    "Not at all. I am thrilled that you called me!" the woman squeals, the curve of her smile is touching the corner of her eyes. Zichen glances at the woman. She is of average height, a little chubby on cheeks, fair, warm brown hair made into pigtails. She appears as a high school girl and Zichen is itching to ask his friend if he was talking about this woman or someone else.


    "Let me introduce you to him. He is Fu Zichen" Junjie introduces him, adding eh spotlight to him. Zichen nods and gives her a forced smile. "And she is Meng Shuyin" he gestures to the woman.


    "Nice to meet you" the woman chirps. She hesitates a little noticing Zichen dark expressions. Well, Zichen does not even know when his expression sometimes scares people.


    As if noticing what she is thinking, Junjie smiles and once again reaches into Zichen''s pocket and grabs his hand. Zichen shoots a look at him with his eyes narrowed. "Sorry, alright. Happy now?" Junjie says gently and winks at him as if they are very close. Happy? For what?


    The woman appears to be in confusion as well as she watches the two of them with her big doe eyes with curiosity. Junjie keeps on staring at Zichen and he is already feeling uncomfortable. He really wants to punch this guy in his face right now. Zichen clears his throat as a sign of waking him up from his lost thoughts.


    "Let''s take our seat," he says turning his face from him and telling the woman. The woman nods, half absently as her mind and eyes are still on their knotted hands. The three of them take their seats. Junjie and Zichen on one side and the woman on their opposite.


    "So¡­any reason for you to call me here or you missed me?" she teases, her eyes focusing on Junjie and her smile never leaving her face.


    Junjie glances at Zichen and then at her as if he is struggling to them something. "Well¡­I am- I mean we are here to say something to you." Zichen immediately looks at him and never in his life has he been this confused. He told him he is executing his plan and he didn''t tell him what his plans are. If he knew his plan he might not get this shocked and stunned over every sentence he says.


    "Oh, what is that?" the woman''s bright eyes dulls down a little and she looks at both of them with surprised eyes. At that moment a waiter comes to serve them drinks as per the restaurant rules and goes to where he came from.


    Junjie hesitates and one thing Zichen knows is that he never hesitates. He gets the feeling he is acting and damn he should say he is good at that. He opens his mouth but then closes it.


    Worry etches in Shuyin''s forehead and she asks, "Junjie, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s very important for me, for us" he looks at Zichen, and continues, "and I hope you will handle this with maturity," Junjie says.


    Shuyin nods and takes a sip of her orange-colored drink and waits for Junjie to speak.


    "We¡­.we¡­" he tries to decipher his words. The more he hesitates, the more anxious Zichen and Shuyin get. Zichen is anxious about what he will say next. His whole plan is unexpected for him from the very start. "We love each other." As soon as the words slip from his mouth, Shuyin chokes out the drink she is drinking and Zichen is in disbelief. He is debating whether whatever he heard is true or his ears are ringing.


    "What?" Shuyin blurts, wiping the drink from the corner of her lips snd wherever the liquid has splattered. "What did you say?"


    Junjie sighs in disappointment, "I know this is all very shocking for you but¡­.I cannot lie to you anymore, Shuyin." He then brings out his hand entangle with Zichen''s and places it on the table for her to see. "We love each other" he looks up at Zichen and smiles dearly at him.


    Zichen scowls at him and his hand is itching to punch this guy''s face so much. So this is his plan? God, he shouldn''t have gotten involved in this. Zichen is now regretting agreeing to help him.

 Chapter 98 - Junjies Plan [2]

    "So¡­you are saying you both are in a relationship?"Shuyin questions in disbelief. She is not ready to believe whatever Junjie has said. She thinks he his messing with her and nothing is going on between the two of them.


    Junjie nods again looking at Zichen with those dreamy eyes. Zichen''s jaw flexes and he tries to not reveal his anger. He is just waiting for this to get over so he can kick this idiot''s ass once they are out of people''s sight. Junjie has been holding his hand for the past fifteen minutes and his hands are almost sweaty. Zichen struggles to break from his hold but Junjie begs him to act just for their friendship''s sake.


    "I don''t believe you. You are joking right?" the woman half laughs, shaking her head continuously to make herself believe.


    "Honey, I know I should have told you about this sooner¡­..but you have to believe me," Junjie says in a sad fake tone, gently trying to coax her.


    The woman is stubborn and she will not believe until and unless she has any proof about him. "Do Dad and Mom know about it?" she asks. Her father is an old friend of Junjie''s father and so when the two arranging their decision of marriage, since then she started calling Junjie''s parents like her own. His parents were more than happy and they encouraged her to call them from then on.


    Junjie shakes his head dissapointingly. "I was afraid¡­..I couldn''t tell them about us. But now that I have gathered much courage¡­I will tell them as well. But first I wanted to tell you about this because you should be the one to know about this." Zichen is on the edge of rolling his eyes and choking right there. He does not have any idea how much he has to be a part of this. The people around them have their eyes on their table and Zichen guesses it won''t be that long that his face will be the cover of the hottest news. He looks around anywhere but at them because he is not good at acting and he does not have any plans of acting either.


    "Since when?" she demands. Her voice chokes and she is trying to hold back her tears. Her fingernails are dug inside the soft skin of her thighs as she controls herself.


    "About four months" he answers and Zichen coughs. It''s getting a lot dramatic now. The grip on his palm tightens and he looks at Junjie to see him widening his eyes and a forced smile on his face. Zichen shoots him a dirty look.


    Shuyin cannot hold it any longer and she starts crying. Zichen feels uncomfortable as her wailing grows louder and people start gossiping about them. "Junjie! Why did you lie to me? Why? I loved you so much yet you¡­.." she sobs, her tears making lines on her cheeks as they fall. "How can you love him?" her voice grows loud and the people in that restaurant definitely hear her.


    "Stop her" Zichen grits slowly in his ear as she wails more and more. He is getting irritated by her voice and he grimaces when her makeup gets mixed up with her tears. Black patch stains under her eyes making her appear like a panda. Junjie tries to calm her down but she isn''t stopping.


    "Honey, I am really sorry. Please don''t cry, please" he coaxes her gently. "I know you are hurt but this is the truth."


    She then glares at Zichen. She is with fuming with anger and her whole body is shaking. "You!" she points her index finger at him and Zichen cocks his eyebrow. "How could you? Why did you seduce him, my Junjie?" she accuses.


    The whole restaurant is silent and they are more interested in the drama that is going on. Zichen does not know what to say. he is looking at her and the next, narrowing his eyes at Junjie. "I did not seduce him" he states, gritting his teeth. He will choke this guy for sure.


    "Honey! He did not do anything. We love each other. We didn''t do anything wrong. I get it you are angry and you have the right to, but I never told you I loved you, did I?" Junjie defends, rising from the seat.


    The woman''s eyes widen in fury and she rises from her seat too. "So what you are saying? That I am the third woman?"


    "No, that''s not what I said! We weren''t even in a relationship so you cannot accuse me that I cheated you or cannot blame him as well!"


    The woman scoffs, "Oh really? Did you forgot our parents already decided on our marriage?"


    "I never agreed to that and besides I will marry whom I love" he announces. Junjie too thinks that the plan is going overboard but he wasn''t expecting this dumb woman to yell and cry like an eight-year-old child.


    "You are so cruel, Junjie!" Shuyin yells, throwing the glass of drink at his face. People''s gasps highlight and Zichen too is taken aback at what just happen. She takes her handbag and walks out of the restaurant with teary eyes. People start whispering and gossiping and it all focuses on Zichen and Junjie.


    Junjie sighs and plops down on the seat. Taking the tissue papers from the body kept on the table, he wipes the sticky liquid off his face. "Man, what a dumb woman" he mutters while wiping his face.


    "Done with your drama?" Zichen asks, his anger is at the edge. Tilting his head to his right, Junjie looks to meet his face and the scowl falls from his face. He gulps down the lump from his throat and he knows what is coming next. Black aura radiates from Zichen as he glares at him, his mouth in a thin line and his eyes fixed at him.


    Junjie half laughs, fear rolling over him, "Bro¡­chill. Oh yes, yes, we should be going." Zichen rises from his seat and as he starts walking, he gives a last look to the people and they drop their eyes from him. His icy gaze can give you shivers. He walks but pauses and turns back, gritting his teeth he says to Junjie, "Do not ever hold my hands ever again, get that?"


    Junjie nods continuously, his neck hurting as he nods. They both walk out of the restaurant and goes to where they have parked the car.


    "You are dead" Zichen states and sits inside the car. Junjie meekly opens the driver seat door and hops inside. Glancing at Zichen with meek eyes, he fumbles with his car keys. After getting the key correctly, he starts the car and heads to Fu International.


    **


    "I am sorry! Sorry!" Junjie shrieks as the punch come on his face one after another. His face is almost red and he is exhausted. His hair is covered with sweat and his red sleeveless jersey is coated with his sweat as well. Zichen is using him as a boxing bag and Junjie is restrained to lift his arms and fight.


    "I don''t think you are," Zichen says, breathing hard as he keeps on punching him with his boxer gloves. Both the men are sweating profusely but Zichen is not done with his anger and unless he has calmed down, he will keep on beating. The vines on his arms bulge and his muscles flex as he forces his arm and shoots a punch at him.


    This isn''t the first time, Junjie is getting beaten up. Junjie has done a lot of stupid things for which he got rewarded like this and still, he didn''t stop doing it again. "Ahh! Bro! I am sorry, really!" he begs, supporting himself with the thick rubber strings of the ring.


    After they arrive at the Fu International, Zichen straightway ordered him to meet him at the Gym room. They have been here for almost one and a half hours since then. "Fuck with your sorry. You should have informed me about your plan" Zichen snarls.


    "Ahhhh! Sorry! Ouch! Fuck, that hurts!" Only Zichen knows for how long he is going to continue beating the shit out of poor Junjie and no one can save him. "C''mon, man, it''s not a big deal!" he manages to say between Zichen''s punches.


    "Zichen scoffs, "You really like my shots, don''t you?" Junjie shakes his head but as he does, his head hurts badly. He should have known what will be the consequences of messing with Fu Zichen.


    "Do you want to kill me?" he yells, grunting. Blood spills from his nose and he sniffs as his eyelids become heavy.


    Giving him one last punch in his stomach, Zichen gets out of the rings and sits on the nearby black couch. He is breathing hard. Dropping his head down, he tries to control his breathing rate and gets back to normal. He looks up to see Junjie who is lying on the surface, his chest rising and falling.

 Chapter 99 - Breaking News

    "Have you seen the news!" Ruxi exclaims, opening the tab for Shi Lian. Her eyes gleam and she grins as if she has seen something funny. "God. I can''t believe he would be gay!" She chuckles and hands the tablet to Shi Lian.


    Confused, Shi Lian cannot reciprocate what she wanted her to see. She has been busy since the morning with the models and the hall arrangements. "I''ll check that out later, we have work to do," she says, her tone serious.


    Ruxi shrugs, "But you have to look at this! This is trending at no. 1 and the hottest news of today!" she says.


    Shi Lian sighs, "Unless it''s about our company or me, I don''t have time to see other''s business now."


    "Just see." She chuckles, unable to hide her amusement.


    Shi Lian''s fall on the screen and her eyes widen. She is not at all expecting this, not a single percent. Her jaw drops in astonishment and for a split second, she thinks it is fake. On the screen, the news about Zichen is trending. She does not know if she should laugh at this or be angry or surprised. "Oh my god"


    "Yeah, totally shocking!" Ruxi chimes, watching at the screen with her as well. Shi Lian scrolls down and reads the article. The headline is enough to make her roll her eyes and laugh. In bold letters, it says, ''THE LEADING TYCOON FU ZICHEN IS A GAY?!'' She narrows her eyes and reads the article in murmurs. The article says that Zichen was seen yesterday at a high-end restaurant dining with his ''special friend and a woman. He was seen holding hands with his lover and was intentionally showing it off. His lover? Shi Lian wants to scoff internally. She reads further, "¡­.they love each other, as what found by the restaurant people and also the people who were present at the moment." She holds the tablet tightly as anger boils in her nerves.


    "His lover was involved with a woman, however, she is told as the third wheel between them" Ruxi reads it out. "No wonder I never saw Fu Zichen being photographed with a woman before" Ruxi expresses, controlling herself not to laugh too hard. Shi Lian ignores her and continues reading the article.


    "The woman was rejected and they finally confessed that they love each other."


    There is another photo of Zichen and another man, probably around his age, who is rumored to be his ''lover'' striding inside the restaurant, appearing very close and never leaving each other''s gaze. "What bullshit!" Shi Lian mutters. And close the tabloid and hand it to Ruxi. She does not says anything and turns around to focus on the models. She is angry, not because of the stupid article but because when she called him several times yesterday, he didn''t answer her. she thought maybe he was busy but now looking at this, she was stupid to think that.


    "What are you doing, Cai Li? Walk-in sync!" Shi Lian barks, her rage bursting on her cousin. Her cousin scowls her face reddening but says nothing and does what she is told.


    Noticing her bad mood, Ruxi says, "Chairman, the stage is ready and the arrangements as well." She has never seen Shi Lian barking, not to mention fuming like a steam engine. She continues, "Um¡­ the meeting with the directors will be in twenty minutes¡­..we should be leaving by now."


    "They can wait, we haven''t finished yet" Shi Lian snaps. Ruxi opens her mouth to argue but remains quiet. She has no idea what makes her angry and she also does not wants to be the one to get lectured by her.


    "Li! Haven''t eaten anything since the morning?" she barks at the model. The model startles by her sudden rage and her walking falters. Rubbing her temples in frustration, she leaves from there and goes somewhere else to get fresh air.


    **


    Zichen has no idea what has been happening outside the world about him. He is in his office doing his work and his mood is neutral, better than yesterday. While he works, one of the staff comes after knocking on the door.


    "Sir, h-here are the documents. They are checked for the fifteenth time and there is no mistake." The woman says, hoping to get it passed. Zichen has rejected her analysis for the nineteenth time because his mood was off and there were mistakes but most probably it was because of his sour mood. She too also read the news before coming and she is torn between wanting to ask him and hoping about her analysis.


    "He nods and takes the document from her hand. Checking thoroughly with his eyes narrowed, she flips through pages, eyeing every single line carefully. "Good. You did your job" he says, closing the document and handing back to her. his face remains expressionless.


    "Thank you, Sir," she says, sighing a heave of relief. She can feel the weights lifting off her shoulder that have been burdening her for days. Taking the document, she leaves the office.


    Before she can go any further, Rong appears, breathing hard as if he was running. He opens the door with a bang not caring what his Sir would say. Zichen looks up, cocking his eyes, he questions, "What are you doing?"


    "Sir! There''s a big problem" he manages to say. Sliding the tablet screen onto Zichen''s desk, he shows today''s hot trending news. Zichen sees his face captured and narrowing his eyes, he remembers that it must be taken yesterday. "The media, reporters are howling outside the company, waiting for you."


    He taps on the headlines and reads them at lightning speed. "Shit" he mumbles, scrolling through other topics which are all about him and his ''lover'' Junjie. "When did they take the photos?" he questions himself.


    "Sir, the media is going crazy and they want to interview the two of you" Rong informs. Zichen pinches the bridge of his nose, muttering something to himself. Now, he can only blame Junjie and his stupid idea. Partly, he blames himself as well because he agreed to his plan without even knowing anything about it.


    "Where is that troubled idiot?" Zichen asks in annoyance. Rong shrugs saying he hasn''t seen him since morning. The desk phone rings and Zichen quickly picks it up.


    "Sir, the reception area is getting crowded. We are unable to control them" the receptionist, working downstairs informs, her voice troubled. Zichen sighs because he does not know what to do.


    "Handle them for a while, Lia. I''ll look into it" Zichen says and hangs the phone. then the other phone rings and he picks it up, glancing at Rong and cautiously says, "Hello."


    "Mr. Fu Zichen, when did the two of you met? Please tell us more about your love story1" the voice of a man fills his ears and he grimaces. He abruptly hangs the phone but the phone rings again. He tries to ignore it and says Rong to ignore the calls from the media. He orders him to inform the staff to not pick the calls as well. he rubs his forehead, trying to think of a solution. He has never been involved in a scandal like this, he is always careful of the paparazzi clicking his photograph with any of the females or whenever he is outside the company.


    His personal phone rings in his pocket and reaches to take it out. Seeing the name of her mother, he slid the answer icon. "Mother, that isn''t true. I''ll handle it." he knows for what reasons his mother has called because the news must have circulated all over the city. It then hits him that Shi Lian must have seen the news as well.


    "Son¡­.the media are standing in from the company, they are on TV. I know there''s nothing between but.." she says from the other end.


    "It''s complicated. I''ll tell you later about this. Take care." He says to her.


    "Alright, son. Please take care of yourself and tell Junjie to take care as well," she says and ends the call. He immediately dials Shi Lia''s number but the line appears busy. He dials again but her phone is unreachable. He continues dialing her number again and again but every time the line appears busy or unreachable. He throws the phone to the desk in frustration, shoving his hand in his hair, tugging its roots.


    He is sure she must have seen the news and she must be angry about it. He reaches to grabs his phone and dials Junjie''s number. He answers in the first ring. "Man¡­.what the heck!" he grunts.


    "Fuck you dammit. Look what mess you have done!" Zichen barks. So done with this guy.


    "I know I know. The media is gathered around my house, I can''t even get out of my room. Shit, I didn''t think the media will cook stories like this" he expresses, being the dramatic he is.


    "Good for you or else you would be dead if you were in front of me" Zichen threatens. "Anyway, how did your parents take this?"


    "They were shocked, of course. Dad is currently trying to shoo them away. Mom is kind of still in shock" he sighs. Zichen can understand that. Junjie''s mother is fragile like glass and hearing this kind of news will definitely shock her.


    "I''ll try to stop the news. You also try to stop it as well" Zichen says. Junjie agrees and ending the call, Zichen rises from his seat and goes to the IP department to clear the mess.

 Chapter 100 - Sour Mood

    His personal phone rings in his pocket and reaches to take it out. Seeing the name of her mother, he slid the answer icon. "Mother, that isn''t true. I''ll handle it." he knows for what reasons his mother has called because the news must have circulated all over the city. It then hits him that Shi Lian must have seen the news as well.


    "Son¡­.the media are standing in from the company, they are on TV. I know there''s nothing between but.." she says from the other end.


    "It''s complicated. I''ll tell you later about this. Take care." He says to her.


    "Alright, son. Please take care of yourself and tell Junjie to take care as well," she says and ends the call. He immediately dials Shi Lia''s number but the line appears busy. He dials again but her phone is unreachable. He continues dialing her number again and again but every time the line appears busy or unreachable. He throws the phone to the desk in frustration, shoving his hand in his hair, tugging its roots.


    He is sure she must have seen the news and she must be angry about it. He reaches to grabs his phone and dials Junjie''s number. He answers in the first ring. "Man¡­.what the heck!" he grunts.


    "Fuck you dammit. Look what mess you have done!" Zichen barks. So done with this guy.


    "I know I know. The media is gathered around my house, I can''t even get out of my room. Shit, I didn''t think the media will cook stories like this" he expresses, being the dramatic he is.


    "Good for you or else you would be dead if you were in front of me" Zichen threatens. "Anyway, how did your parents take this?"


    "They were shocked, of course. Dad is currently trying to shoo them away. Mom is kind of still in shock" he sighs. Zichen can understand that. Junjie''s mother is fragile like glass and hearing this kind of news will definitely shock her.


    "I''ll try to stop the news. You also try to stop it as well" Zichen says. Junjie agrees and ending the call, Zichen rises from his seat and goes to the IP department to clear the mess.


    **


    While Shi Lian and Ruxi are at the Grandiose Hotel, she told JJ to manage the company in her absence. If she had a secretary with her, she would have told Ruxi to manage it but Shi Lian hasn''t decided whom to choose and whom to not. The five candidates, she selected at the interview day are the best of the best out of more than fifty applicants. Making her heart steel, she eliminated the three. Now remains two and she is more confused than before. The first one is diligent, hard-working, and amiable but she is clumsy too. She is around the same age as Shi Lian. She comes from a middle-class family but Shi Lian cannot offer her the job just because she needs money to feed her family.


    The other one is hard-working, organized, and headstrong. He is two years older than she is but that''s not bothering her, it''s the way he carries himself. His eyes appear to be dull and have dark circles. He rarely smiled at the interview and Shi Lian needed to push him a little to speak more about him. both that cons as well as pros. She asked Ruxi about it but she too appeared confused.


    "This is more stressful than I thought" Shi Lian groans, her hand resting on the desk and her palm supporting her head as she watches both the candidates resume again.


    "It is and sometimes it takes more than a week to decide," Ruxi says, giving her an apologetic smile.


    They have been in the Hotel from the morning and had been practicing since ever. She decided to commence the launching program in a hotel rather than in the company because she thought that might be something and reporters would be more freer than there. on top of that, the situation inside the company is not very well so it is a wise decision to set it up here. The hotel is located few distances from the company and she is glad that the owner gleefully accessed her entry.


    Shi Lian''s mood is now somewhat calm. She was barking at almost everyone like an hour ago because of the stupid news she has seen. All the members were scared of her and were surprised to see her this angry. Shi Lian always showcased a calm and mature persona and people believed that she never gets angry but today they are proven wrong.


    "Tell them to start their practice," she says gesturing to the models. She gave them fifteen minutes break and now that it is twenty minutes, they have to get back to their work.


    "I''ll tell them," Ruxi says, and turning on her heels, she march to where the models are resting.


    Shi Lian is checking her phone. She got numerous missed calls from Zichen but she accepted none. She is mad at him and she wants him to know about it. When she didn''t pick his calls, he barged into his company but she cannot do the same. If the barges again, she will have to throw him out.


    Her phone rings again and the name of the devil, Zichen is calling her. She is debating to pick the call or not. She had ignored the past calls and she thinks she should ignore this as well but¡­.she picks up anyway. "Hello?" she says, pretending like she doesn''t know who the person is on the other line.


    "Why weren''t you picking my calls?" he bellows, anger hinting in his voice. Shi Lian is expecting an explanation but what he is doing? He is angry because she doesn''t pick his calls? And he does not bother to even find why that is?


    "Busy," she says nonchalantly. She does not want to show any emotions and the way he just asked, angers her more. "If you do not have anything important, then I''ll hang up."


    "You did see the news then" he sighs and Shi Lian imagines him shoving his hand in his hair.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about," she says sternly.


    "Shi Lian, I know you have seen the news and you are angry about it," says he, "The news is fake. The media is stupid."


    Shi Lian sighs in annoyance, "I''ll hang up then." She thought maybe her anger will subdue by now, but she is wrong and this man proves her wrong again and again.


    "Shi Lian, if you are angry just say but ignore me like this" he demands. Is he actually serious? Instead of being gentle, he is now being angry? God, he is such a jerk!


    "I am busy and you are pissing me off for no reason!" she snarls and ends the call. God, she thought he will explain everything and tell why he didn''t pick her call and instead went to get photographed with his ''lover''. She shouldn''t have picked his call, it only makes her angry.


    Shaking her head, she takes in a deep breath and tries to calm herself. There''s already so much problem on her plate and she does not want to get bothered by another one. Returning to where the models are practicing, she notices, her cousin is not in her position. She scans the room, but she is nowhere to be seen. "Where''s Cai Li?" she asks the model in front.


    "She told me she had an important call and went to the back area" informs the model. Shi Lian nods. Shi Lian is suspicious that her cousin must be plotting something. She goes to find her and see what she is been up to. She does not trust her at all and even after giving her a warning, if she still does anything, she has to face the wrath hers.


    Reaching closer to the back area, she hears muffling voices and she pauses at the corner. The voice appears familiar to her and she is itching to see who is it. inching more closer, she pops her head, just a little to not be seen by them, and finds her cousin and her cousin standing at a distance.


    "Yes, I know!" Cai Li hisses. Shi Lian listens to them intently. Her uncle being here is a sign that these two are planning something for sure. "She isn''t that easy to deal with, Dad! You know that" she argues but Zheng Yi waves his hand. He breaths out the smoke, without caring about the rules and regulations.


    Shi Lian guesses that the ''she'' she mention is herself and now she is more curious to know what they are up to. "Be careful. She is smart." Her uncle warns Cai Li. Shi Lian is at a distance and she cannot hear every line and conversation between them and she cannot go there as well.


    She turns on her phone and dials Cai Li''s number. Inching back so that they cannot hear her, she waits for her to pick up the call. To her surprise, she picks the call. "Where are you?" Shi Lian asks, pretending that she doesn''t know about her existence.


    She clears her throat and answers, "I-I was out here to get fresh air." Shi Lian wants to laughs but controls herself.


    "Who allowed you that? Without my permission, you aren''t supposed to go anywhere, get that? Now bring your ass so that we can work!" Shi Lian orders impatiently.


    Shi Lian hears her fuming and saying something, probably to her father. She replies, "I am coming!" With that Shi, Lian hangs the phone and goes inside before Cai Li finds that she is out here hearing their conversation.

 Chapter 101 - Explanation [1]

    Shi Lian stepped out of the company, inhaling the air outside the company. The work is almost done and they are hopefully ready for the show tomorrow. After coming to the company, Shi Lian was welcomed with files and documents and she also needed to attend a meeting with the directors. The directors weren''t fully sure about her but she did what she had to, to make them believe it will be worth it.


    She also encountered her uncle back in the company when she was going back to her office. He had the same nasty smirk on his face and the evergreen smoke smell coming out of him. Shi Lian was disgusted with him for smoking this much. She mostly ignored him and his comments.


    She last talked with Zichen is at the hotel and since he hasn''t called her. she is upset about it and she wished he can bother her, make things explain, and do not let things hanging like this. Checking the phone for the last time, Shi Lian walks up to her car where the driver is waiting standing beside the car.


    But out of nowhere a black car stops and a man steps out dressed as if he is hiding from someone. He is wearing black sunglasses, mask and is in casual clothing. Checking to his sides, he makes his way to Shi Lian who has no idea why this man is approaching her. She first guesses he must be here for someone else but when he stops just inches from her, she assumes he is here for her. "Come with me," the man says.


    Shi Lian raises her eyebrow and is surprised as well as scowling at the guy who comes out of nowhere and orders like that. "Excuse me?"


    "Please Shi Lian, get inside the car" he repeats his sentence again. He is cautiously looking at his surrounding as if he is afraid of people finding him. Shi Lian judges him for a moment and she cannot comprehend why this man is here. She has never seen him.


    "I don''t know you, Mr. Please step out of my way," she says politely. But the man shakes his head and says the same things yet again. "Look, I told you I don''t know you. Who are you even?" she scowls at him, crossing her arms before her chest.


    "The man sighs in annoyance and opens his mouth. "Zichen wants to talk to you. So please stop being pouty and come with me." her eyes narrows at him for calling her pouty but now gets it. he must be one of Zichen''s men who come here to escort her. she still is angry with him and she does not wish to see him.


    She licks her dry lips and says, "Don''t bother Mr. Hedious. I don''t want to talk to him." The man''s jaw clenches and he shoves his hand in his chestnut hair, the same as Zichen when he is frustrated.


    "Come with me or else I have to haul you up on my shoulder" he threatens, his voice muffles because of his mask. Why is this man dressed this way? He thinks Shi Lian will get scared and agree to go with him but he is wrong. Si Lian is not at all scared, she didn''t flinch as well.


    "Oh no! I am so scared. I should call the cops" she fakes her act of innocence, challenging him. His jaw clenches and he narrows his eyes at her. His honey color eyes are beautiful but the man is acting creepy. Giving him a look she says, "Move."


    But the man stays rooted. He brings his phone from his pocket and dials a number. Shi Lian rolls her eyes in frustration. The driver looks at her worry but she assures him that it''s fine. "Zichen! Fuck! What''s wrong with her? She isn''t coming" the man snarls to the person on the other line. Shi Lian cocks an eyebrow. "Well, just once, then I am done" saying he hangs the phone and returns his attention to her.


    "Look, Zichen needs to talk to you about everything that has been going on so please stop with the attitude and come with me," he says in weariness. Shi Lian thinks for a moment. She does want to know everything that is going on but at the same time, she does not wish to see his face. she is debating inside her head whether to go or not.


    She sighs finally making up her mind. "Fine. Lad the way." His eyes gleam and he mutters something under his breath which Shi Lian does not hear. Telling the driver to wait for her she follows the man. Reaching the car, he slides opens the door and gestures her to hop inside real quick. She shoots him a look but gets inside anyway. Zichen''s face comes into view and her eyes widen. Her heart flutters at the sight of him and she realizes she misses him and hasn''t seen him for long. The door behind her shuts and she flinches coming back to reality, looking away from his face. Shi Lian feels his eyes on her and she cannot help but look up to meet his. They do not say anything for a moment.


    The man gets inside the front seat and opens his coveralls- his mask and sunglasses and dramatically shaks his head. "Oh man, these things were killing me!" she throws the things somewhere without caring where it goes. He looks to him behind finding both of them looking at him with narrow eyes. "What ?"


    "Who is this hideous man?" she asks Zichen instead, making a cringe face.


    Zichen smiles a little, his eyes softening. "He is Junjie, my so-called ''lover''" Shi Lian''s eyebrow shoots up and she blinks twice, her eyes moving from Zichen then to Junjie.


    "You are him?" she asks in disbelief. The man says nothing and glares at Zichen for introducing him in this way.


    "If you are smart enough, you won''t believe him. I am Junjie and I am a friend of his, sadly" he says, forcing a fake smile as h introduces himself. Shi Lian is still looking at him the way someone looks when they find something weird and ridiculous. "Oh for God''s sake, I am not his lover!" he yells, rolling his eyes.


    "Fine, I believe you. Calm down" she says controlling her chuckle that escapes from her mouth.


    "So you don''t believe it huh?" Zichen says, his voice deep and hoarse. She turns her eyes on him and gulps softly, her smile fading. She tries to bring the anger back which she had for him but it''s getting hard when this man looks handsome and too attractive.


    "I have nothing to say" she mutters and looks away.


    "Still angry?" he asks and she can sense the taunt in his voice. She remains silent chewing her inner skin of the cheek.


    "She is definitely" Junjie chimes in. Zichen shoots him a look and signals him to get out of the car for a while. He protests but he knows what Zichen is capable of so he clicks open the door again and hops out. The door shutting with a loud bang making Shi Lian flinch.


    "I went with him to meet his fianc¨¦" he starts explaining, "he had a plan that would help break the marriage and I had no idea what his plan was. I got to know about it on the spot. He planned to make her believe that we were a couple so she could voluntarily break the marriage."


    Shi Lian listens but does not face him. She wants to laugh because the plan is funny and stupid but maybe it was helpful at last.


    He continues, "The plan was somehow got well but the paparazzi were there. I wasn''t aware of that and I was angry at Junjie that I forgot to notify my men to stop the paparazzi. Things went in the wrong direction and it led to this."


    Shi Lian remains quiet, she is half relieved that he explain the news but she is still angry that he didn''t pick her calls. He scoots closer when he says nothing. Holding her palm in his, he says softly, "Forgive me?"


    Shi Lian sighs because this man sure knows how to make things right. She turns her head to face him. "Not until you answer why you didn''t pick my calls" she demands, her eyes searching his. Zichen''s jaw clenches, his mouth is set in a thin line and his expression hardens. It reminds him of the night he fought with his brother. "Tell me" she presses, eagerly waiting for his answer.


    "I was busy with work and stuff" he lies, tearing his gaze from hers.


    Biting her lower lips, she opens her mouth, "Is it something that you cannot tell me? Is it that you don''t trust me?"

 Chapter 102 - Explanation [2]

    "I went with him to meet his fianc¨¦" he starts explaining, "he had a plan that would help break the marriage and I had no idea what his plan was. I got to know about it on the spot. He planned to make her believe that we were a couple so she could voluntarily break the marriage."


    Shi Lian listens but does not face him. She wants to laugh because the plan is funny and stupid but maybe it was helpful at last.


    He continues, "The plan was somehow got well but the paparazzi were there. I wasn''t aware of that and I was angry at Junjie that I forgot to notify my men to stop the paparazzi. Things went in the wrong direction and it led to this."


    Shi Lian remains quiet, she is half relieved that he explain the news but she is still angry that he didn''t pick her calls. He scoots closer when he says nothing. Holding her palm in his, he says softly, "Forgive me?"


    Shi Lian sighs because this man sure knows how to make things right. She turns her head to face him. "Not until you answer why you didn''t pick my calls" she demands, her eyes searching his. Zichen''s jaw clenches, his mouth is set in a thin line and his expression hardens. It reminds him of the night he fought with his brother. "Tell me" she presses, eagerly waiting for his answer.


    "I was busy with work and stuff" he lies, tearing his gaze from hers.


    Biting her lips, she opens her mouth, "Is it something that you cannot tell me? Is it that you don''t trust me?" Her words hit and he is quick to deny it.


    "No, no. That''s not what it is" refuses he. "I-I¡­ it''s seriously nothing important." He is still not ready to share anything about his family. He thinks this only burdens the person so he never bothered disclosing anything to anyone.


    Shi Lian can see the hesitance and fury in his eyes. Maybe there is a whole lot of a different story than she expects and she thinks perhaps she should give him time and let it go. He will tell her when he is ready.


    She sighs and reaches to touch his face. Caressing his cheek, she says gently, "Alright, I won''t force you. Whenever you feel like you are ready to tell me, I''ll gladly be there by your side."


    Zichen is not expecting her to understand what situation he is in but her words are so consoling that his heart is beating faster than he can comprehend. He keeps his palm on hers and says, "Thank you."


    Her anger is subdued and all she wants to do is to hug him tightly. She really doesn''t like to fight with him and when he does things in the wrong way, she cannot help but feel like this. "You should be glad be I didn''t barge into your office for not picking up my calls" she teases. Zichen laughs, forgetting all about why there is fighting.


    Leaning in closer, he lazily smiles whispering, "You should have."


    Shi Lian nods like she knows he is going to say this. "Of course, you will like it." She pouts and it is hard for Zichen to not kiss her when she looks so cute. His eyes fall to her lips and Shi Lian licks her lips which is suddenly dry in his gaze. He plants a soft kiss on her lips and she accepts it without any hesitance. She realizes that she loves to kiss and by that, it doesn''t mean to everyone. She loves to kiss him. She is beginning to realize that she dearly cares for him and even if she is not good at expressing her feelings to him, he never forces her. that''s one of the qualities she likes about him.


    Junjie knocks on the window pane making them startle. Shi Lian hurriedly scoots at the corner, embarrassed if someone has seen them.


    Zichen mutter under his breath, "Motherfucker" and presses the button to slide down the glass. Junjie''s face comes into view and Zichen makes a face of beating him. "What?" he snaps.


    "Done with your explanation? If yes, then please let me come in. I am afraid the reporters will pop out any minute and my handsome face will be ruined." He says dramatically with fake sobs. Shi Lian rolls her eyes seeing his act.


    "I''ll be going as well. See you later" Shi Lian says and reaches for the door handle. Zichen wants to protests but he knows there''s not a specific reason he should make her stay. Sighing, he nods.


    Reaching to give her a forehead kiss, he warns her, "Go safe and text me later." Shi Lian nods, the curve of her mouth lifting. She opens the door and climbs out. Junjie steps inside and sighs a heave of relief. "God, the temperature is hot outside" he whines.


    Ignoring him, he tells him to start the car. Junjie starts the car and they left the place in a blink. Shi Lian too goes to her back and climbing inside it, she too leaves for her home.


    **


    At night, around 10 p.m


    Just as they planned, she is going to execute it now. Cai Li reaches outside the hotel building. Wearing clothes that showcase that she is going to do some trouble, she walks inside. She isn''t sure about the plan nor about herself if she can pull this off. Her father ordered her to do this but if some mishap happens, she will be the one who will the bad guy. Brushing those thoughts, she inhales in to gain some confidence and moves to where she and the others were practicing earlier. She isn''t sure how her father manages to get the room card and keys but she is impressed by his smooth work. She tries to straightly go to the hall but the receptionist stops her. "Ma''am, may I know your room number?" the young man asks with a professional smile.


    She hesitates for a moment but she had to go there of she wants the plan to work. Putting on a fake smile, she walks up to the reception area. "You must have forgotten me. I was here earlier. The Mo corp people?" she tries to act modestly.


    The ma thinks for a moment but he cannot recall her. "Sorry ma''am but I cannot remember you. You were with Miss Shi Lian?" he asks again to make sure she is talking about her.


    Every time her name pops her, her jealousy rate increases. Gritting her teeth, she says, "Yes. I was with her. I forgot my belongings up there and it''s very important."


    He is confused about whether to send her or not. "Let me confirm it with my manager" saying, he goes to find his manager. Cai Li waits and the panic rises. Her confidence level is decreasing and she doesn''t know what to do and what not to.


    After five minutes, the man comes with the manager. Both their nameplates gleam as the light focuses on them. The manager smiles and asks her, "Any problem here Miss?"


    "I need to fetch my things which I left up in the hall. It''s important so I was asking if I can go in" she says.


    "Yes, you can," he says, "But do you have the room card? We only provided two cards- one to Miss Shi Lian and the other to Miss Ruxi."


    "Don''t bother about that. I have the room card. Shi Lian gave it to me" she lies. The manager studies the card and nods agreeing. He allows her to go inside and do not ask any further questions.


    Stepping inside the elevator, she punches on the floor number. The door closes and the elevator car lifts. She puts the room card number inside her handbag smirking to herself.


    How does her father manage to get the card? It''s the question she needs to ask him when she reaches home. The thought of destroying Shi Lian and humiliating her is too good and Cai Li can imagine Shi Lian begging her and crying her eyes out. The haughtiness she wears is the most annoying and seeing her fall to the ground in an instance is her dream come true.


    The door opens and steps out of the elevator. People roam around the corridors, all dressed in formal and luxurious clothes. She makes her way to the hall, gripping on her sling handbag. Her black sunglasses are settled on her eyes so as to not let anyone be suspicious of her.


    She is aware of the CCTV cameras here and her father told her he will deal with them on his own and she does not need to worry. She is nervous because she has never done anything like this before; to stop herself from being nervous she bites her nails as a habit of hers.

 Chapter 103 - Plan To Ruin

    At night, around 10 p.m


    Just as they planned, she is going to execute it now. Cai Li reaches outside the hotel building. Wearing clothes that showcase that she is going to do some trouble, she walks inside. She isn''t sure about the plan nor about herself if she can pull this off. Her father ordered her to do this but if some mishap happens, she will be the one who will the bad guy. Brushing those thoughts, she inhales in to gain some confidence and moves to where she and the others were practicing earlier. She isn''t sure how her father manages to get the room card and keys but she is impressed by his smooth work. She tries to straightly go to the hall but the receptionist stops her. "Ma''am, may I know your room number?" the young man asks with a professional smile.


    She hesitates for a moment but she had to go there of she wants the plan to work. Putting on a fake smile, she walks up to the reception area. "You must have forgotten me. I was here earlier. The Mo corp people?" she tries to act modestly.


    The ma thinks for a moment but he cannot recall her. "Sorry ma''am but I cannot remember you. You were with Miss Shi Lian?" he asks again to make sure she is talking about her.


    Every time her name pops her, her jealousy rate increases. Gritting her teeth, she says, "Yes. I was with her. Actually I forgot my belongings up there and it''s very important."


    He is confused about whether to send her or not. "Let me confirm it with my manager" saying, he goes to find his manager. Cai Li waits and the panic rises. Her confidence level is decreasing and she doesn''t know what to do and what not to.


    After five minutes, the man comes with the manager. Both their nameplates gleam as the light focuses on them. The manager smiles and asks her, "Any problem here Miss?"


    "I need to fetch my things which I left up in the hall. It''s important so I was asking if I can go in" she says.


    "Yes, you can," he says, "But do you have the room card? We only provided two cards- one to Miss Shi Lian and the other to Miss Ruxi."


    "Don''t bother about that. I have the room card. Shi Lian gave it to me" she lies. The manager studies the card and nods agreeing. He allows her to go inside and do not ask any further questions.


    Stepping inside the elevator, she punches on the floor number. The door closes and the elevator car lifts. She puts the room card number inside her handbag smirking to herself.


    How does her father manage to get the card? It''s the question she needs to ask him when she reaches home. The thought of destroying Shi Lian and humiliating her is too good and Cai Li can imagine Shi Lian begging her and crying her eyes out. The haughtiness she wears is the most annoying and seeing her fall to the ground in an instance is her dream come true.


    The door opens and steps out of the elevator. People roam around the corridors, all dressed in formal and luxurious clothes. She makes her way to the hall, gripping on her sling handbag.


    She is aware of the CCTV cameras here and her father told her he will deal with them on his own and she does not need to worry. She is nervous because she has never done anything like this before; to stop herself from being nervous she bites her nails as a habit of hers.


    Cai Li cautiously looks to her side while she unlocks the door. Her father told her he will handle those cameras so she should stop worrying about them. But she cannot make herself stop from glancing at them from time to time. The door unlocks and she heads inside, giving a last glance outside. Everything inside the hall was the same as they have left.


    Cai Li''s heart starts beating faster as she approaches around the quiet hall. The stage is decorated beautifully with lightning on its edges. She straightly goes to where the design team was working earlier. As far as she knows, they must have left everything here so it will be easier for tomorrow. To the right corner of the hall, she opens the door and steps inside. Turning on the lights, the room lights up. The dresses are all carefully placed on the mannequins and they appear regal and so beautiful. She has to admit that these designs are one of the best she has ever seen and she was furious when she got to know it was Shi Lian who made them.


    Her phone beeps making her startle. A quiet room like this, with no one but her, makes her a little frightened. She checks her phone to see her father''s message. Have you reached?


    Cai Li type back, Yes.


    She turns off her phone and goes to stand in front o dress no.1. The beautiful peacock pattern gown is so good to touch and she feels guilty for a second to even ruin it. Cai Li loves fashion and she is a little protective when it comes to that. But then she reminds herself that it is made by Shi Lian, the one whom she despises. The anger returns and she is now ready to perform her act.


    **


    The next day,


    Shi Lian is nervous and excited at the same time. She is excited because for the first time her designs will be launching and millions and trillions of people are going to watch. She reaches the company early and she told the others to reach early as well. She cannot make mistakes. Ruxi and the desig team are already present when she reached the company. They smile seeing Shi Lian approach. The models are supposed to come directly to the hotel, half an hour from now.


    "Where are the others?" Shi Lian asks Ruxi.


    "JJ is on his way and the PR department is supposed to directly meet us at the hotel." She informs her. Today, Ruxi has selected one of her favorite and expensive skirts that she wore only once before. The company is quiet because there is no one except them and for the first time it feels odd to see the company so quiet.


    "The dresses?" Shi Lian confirms.


    "Prepared and ready" Kexin answers, the pearl necklace is prominent on her neck. Shi Lian nods, shoving her hands inside the pockets of her jumpsuit. The shareholders and all the important figurines are going to show up there as well. The media and reporters are informed as well. The live broadcast will be viral all over China.


    She has waited too long and worked too hard for this day. It all depends on today. Today it will be decided whether the company is bound to fall or rise to become the top company as it was before.


    There is some work for her to do so she needs to go to her office for that. She tells Ruxi to check everything that''s left here. Nodding, she goes to her office.


    She is still thinking about what her uncle and her cousin must have planned. If they do some problem today, she does not know how to defend them. Although she has thought of the possibilities that may happen and also prepare solutions for that, she still she is accustomed to her uncle''s thinking.


    Shi Lian sighs and tries to finish the work fastly without thinking much about it.


    After she is done with her work, she heads down. Everyone is present when she reaches along with JJ, who is chatting with Ruxi. Sometimes, he looks like Ruxi''s younger brother and sometimes her boyfriend. JJ gazes at her and she immediately brushes the thoughts from her mind. "Glad you make it," Shi Lian says.


    "At your service" he smirks and reaches for a handshake. She accepts with a smile and gives a firm handshake. "Alright then, shall we leave?" he asks.


    "Yes, it''s almost time," she says. Everyone is ready with their things with them and looking at them she gestures to leave. Shi Lian will be going in her car and Ruxi and the others will be leaving in the other.


    **


    Everyone reaches the hotel at the same. Parking their cars in the parking lot, they step out from the car and head inside the hotel. Today the hotel is going to get crowded and the manager was overwhelmed that Shi Lian decided to do this in his hotel. The guards welcome them and the same does the receptionist/. The manager appears and spotting Shi Lian his eyes lit up and hurries to greet her.


    "Welcome miss Shi Lian. Good morning" he greets with utmost professionalism.


    "Good morning to you as well" she smiles. The manager is more concerned with the profit the hotel is going to make today more than the Mo corp working here.


    The others wait behind her as she talks with the manager. After the manager spares her, she tells them to head straight to the hall and start their work. Ruxi informs that the models will be reaching shortly by now so as the PR department.

 Chapter 104 - The Day She Anticipated [1]

    Everyone reaches the hotel at the same. Parking their cars in the parking lot, they step out from the car and head inside the hotel. Today the hotel is going to get crowded and the manager was overwhelmed that Shi Lian decided to do this in his hotel. The guards welcome them and the same does the receptionist/. The manager appears and spotting Shi Lian his eyes lit up and hurries to greet her.


    "Welcome miss Shi Lian. Good morning" he greets with utmost professionalism.


    "Good morning to you as well" she smiles. The manager is more concerned with the profit the hotel is going to make today more than the Mo corp working here.


    The others wait behind her as she talks with the manager. After the manager spares her, she tells them to head straight to the hall and start their work. Ruxi informs that the models will be reaching shortly by now so as the PR department.


    Since she steps inside this hotel, she cannot comprehend why is feeling uneasy as if something bad is going to happen. It is like the same when she was kidnapped. she does not want to think about it. She calms herself and reminds herself that it must be because she is nervous.


    She heads for the hall since it is no longer needed. The hall is a huge one with many columns around it. It is very big and spacious. It has a stage at the end with a screen behind that. This is not for performance but for her to present her latest collection. The models will be wearing their collection and will walk down the stage and display the outfits. She told everyone to start the work and she looks around. Staff and others are rushing about getting things done. She also walks around to check if they are doing a good job or not.


    Shi Lian heads for the stage to make sure everything is in place. Things are all in place. She just needs to wait for the models to arrive now.


    Moments later, shrieks and yells come from the design room and head there to check. She asks what happened when she enters. She is shocked and stunned. Her dresses are torn apart and she is shocked to see this. She looks around and finds the half her dresses are shred. She is completely shocked and cannot believe this.


    "What happened ?" she asks the rest of her team.


    "We don''t know. We were in the hall arranging the stage and we came here to find the dresses as this" Ruxi informs her.


    "Who did this ?"


    "We do not know. We don''t think it was anyone from our team. We were all here when it happened."


    Shi Lian turns around and looks at the others. Everyone is in shock and disbelief. "Who could have done this ?" she asks again. She has a bad feeling about this and she does not understand why would anyone want to do this. She tells Ruxi to call the manager and tell him to be here as soon as possible.


    She checks the rest of her dresses and finds another half of her dresses are shredded. The show is less than two hours from now and she doesn''t what to do now. Her intuition was right earlier, she shouldn''t have ignored it.


    The models have reached as well. When they enter inside, they are shocked as well. Their eyes widen and they are as shocked and worry as Shi Lian. They all stand there in shock, not knowing what to do.


    The manager enters some minutes later. He asks what happen and she explains. He is as shocked as well. "Miss, I do not know how this mishap has taken place. But I don''t think it is done by any of our staff." The manager says. She Lian grows panicky and her fingers start to wiggle.


    "Call the security and show me the CCTV" she demands.


    The manager hurries to make the call and tells the security. The manager takes her to the security room. She tells Ruxi to handle her while she comes from the security.


    "My god! Shi Lian, what are we going to do now?" Cai Li shows her fake concern. Shi Lian shoots her a look and follows the manager to the security room.


    Cai Li smirks to herself as she walks away.


    The security room is a small room with many monitors. All of them are turned on. The manager takes her to the monitor which shows the designs room. "Show me the footage of tomorrow" Shi Lian demands.


    The manager asks the staff to open the footage but to all their surprise, the clip is deleted. It only shows up to the time they were here, not after they left.


    "What is happening?" the manager asks the staff.


    The man shakes his head, "No idea, Sir." he tells him.


    "What is this? How could the CCTV be deleted?" Shi Lian demands to know.


    "I don''t know Miss." The manager says and looks worried.


    By watching the footage, she is sure that someone has done this after no one was there. But who?


    She leaves the room and heads back to the hall. Her team is still there, standing and looking at each other. "What did you find? Who was it?" Ruxi asks as soon as she sees her.


    "The CCTV footage has been deleted. There is no evidence to back up the claim of the dresses being destroyed. I don''t know what to do now." she sighs. She is at loss with what to do.


    Murmurs and whispers start among her team. They are all worried now.


    "What do you mean deleted?" Ruxi asks. she runs her hand through her hair and looks at the others.


    "It means that the person who did this has planned it well. He knows how to cover up his/her tracks." Shi Lian says.


    Cai Li cannot hide the satisfying smirk on her face as she watches Shi Lian in distress. Her father did a great job at handling the cameras or else she would be in grave danger by now. Before anyone can notice her, she brings her fake concerned face back.


    Shi Lian needs to buckle her up and needs to think of a solution real quick. She needs to stop the show and think of a way to get her dresses repaired. It then comes to her mind that these are the copies of her dresses. The real ones are in the company. She looks and turns her head to the design team. Looking at their faces, she gets the idea that they are thinking the same thing as well.


    "Holy shit" he mumbles and her mouth curves up into a smile. They share smiles hinting they know what to do. Cai Li and others are confused.


    She steps forward and asks, "Why are smiling, cousin? Aren''t you going to conduct the show or have you given up?"


    Shi Lian turns her head and looks at Cai Li. "Haven''t I told you to address me as Chairwoman when we are working?" she says in a cold voice.


    She turns her attention back to the design team and says, "You know what to do. Go fast and bring them."


    They nod and taking some more people with them they head for the company. Ruxi cannot understand what is happening. "What are you planning to do?" she asks. She does not understand what is going on.


    "You will find out very soon." Shi Lian smiles. she is happy that her hunch was right.


    Cai Li bites her nails, getting worried. She does not know what Shi Lian has in mind. Noticing her getting worked up, Shi Lian asks her, "Why are you so worried?" she says in a mocking tone.


    Cai Li cannot hide her worry and ignoring Shi Lian she goes to the other side of the room. She can only for the team to be back and see what she has planned. Shi Lian watches her for a while and turns away.


    Shi Lian now needs to think about who did this. She is not sure about anyone here, anyone could have done this so she needs to stay alert. But the conversations of her uncle and Cai Li come to mind and she is bound to think about it. Did her uncle plan all this? She has no proof to back up her guess, but she cannot stop thinking about it. She does not know what to do now.


    Sneak peek of chapter 104:-


    "How can this be possible?" Cai Li cannot hide the surprise meant in her voice. She thought she have destroyed it but looking at it now, she is confused.


    "Why are you so shocked? You should be happy instead" Shi Lian says, waiting to see her reaction. She does have her doubt about her but she does not have the proof.


    "N-nothing... How did you?" she cannot even say out the full sentence because her plan has failed.

 Chapter 105 - The Day She Anticipated [2]

    Cai Li''s eyes go wide when she sees the dresses, perfectly fine and new. She blinks rapidly as if she cannot believe her eyes what she is seeing. ''How can this be possible'' she ponders. Kexin and the others come with the dresses happily and like Cai Li, everyone is shocked too.


    "Goodness gracious! How did you do that?" Ruxi asks Shi Lian, her eyes still on the dresses.


    Shi Lin smiles and goes to take the dresses from them. "Remember I told you to make the copy of them just in case?"


    Ruxi thinks for a moment and then she realizes. Her eyes widen and she assumes the situation. "Yes, I remember. Are they the copies?"


    "No." Shi Lian shakes her head and continues, "These are the original ones. The one that got tarnished was the copies."


    Everyone starts whispering to each other, excited and amazed at what happened. Cai Li has ground her teeth so hard that they hurt. Her plan fails and so are the expectations her father had from her. Anger boils inside her as she looks at Shi Lian.


    No, she needs to think of something to destroy. She cannot let her win so easily. Stepping forward she asks without caring what it will result into. "Why did you make copies? Were you aware that something like this will happen?"


    Shi Lian looks at Cai Li and calmly replies, "You need not be rude. I did not know my dresses will get destroyed. But if something like this will happen, I will know how to deal with it."


    Cai Li is furious. She has lost control. She is not thinking straight and her anger is taking over. She feels like she loses everything. It is a big loss for her. Her father thinks she is capable but now he will change his mind.


    "Alright then. Since the problem is now solved, we should hurry" Shi Lian says.


    "Let''s go," Ruxi adds.


    Everyone then starts to get ready to start the fashion show. Cai Li is the only one left. She is still standing there with a sour face looking at Shi Lian. It is not until Shi Lian comes over and says. "Are you going to stay behind?"


    Cai Li looks at her and then she turns away. Her anger is still boiling inside her. She does not know what to do. But she has to calm herself. She is going to be the model for the fashion show. She has to be calm and composed. She has to put her anger aside. She has to face the crowd. For the first time, Cai Li is acting like a mature woman. It is for the sake of her father.


    The stylists are being called and they are busy styling up the models. The stage is lightened up and the PR team is also ready. The show is soon going to begin.


    Cai Li wears a white chiffon dress that is long and flowy. The dress is simple and elegant. Her hair is also done gracefully and elegantly. The makeup is light and her lips are in a natural red color. She does not look like the same Cai Li.


    But she is busy thinking about something else to see herself in the mirror and flaunt herself.


    Zhenzhen, the other model wears a sky blue dress that is sweet and simple. She is wearing a crown of flowers on her head, which goes well with their theme- Spring, and her long hair are in a braid. Her make-up is light and she looks fresh and radiant. She is wearing a smile that is so bright that it can lighten up the mood.


    There are more models besides Cai Li and Zhenzhen. There is a model that is wearing a yellow jumpsuit that is not too bright and not too dull. She is wearing a necklace that represents a butterfly. Another model is wearing a red dress with white flowers that represent the end of summer. There is also a model that is wearing a blue dress that represents the sky and the beauty of nature. There is also a model that is wearing a pink dress that represents the beauty of spring. There is a model that is wearing a green dress that represents the new life. It is also the end of spring. And the main, the showstopper, the peacock feather dress that represents the beauty of nature. It is the end of spring and the beginning of the monsoon. Each dress represents the beauty of spring.


    Only ten minutes left before the show begins Reporters and media are entering one by one. The audience as well takes their seat. The authorities are all present and are looking forward to this show. Shi Lian spots her uncle, smiling way too widely for whatever reasons.


    Shi Lian checks her watch, 5 minutes are left. She is ready to go. She is ready for the show. She is ready to face the audience and the media. She is ready for her big debut. She is ready for her moment of glory.


    She signals the crew to dim the lightening in the room. She takes a deep breath and then she looks at the audience. "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming today. I am happy to present to you the spring collection of Mo Corp, the Nova collection." Shi Lian gives a smile to the audience. "I will now give you a short introduction about the collection."


    Shi Lian then starts explaining the collection in a short speech. She explains the background of her collection and how it is related to spring. She also explains the meaning of her collection which is bold, calm, fierce, hopeful, and lively. She then tells them briefly about Persephone, the Goddess of spring.


    Shi Lian is confident about her collection and she is proud of it. The crowd is fascinated by the explanation of Shi Lian and her collection.


    It is no doubt that this collection will be a success.


    "Now, I will introduce the models for the show." Shi Lian says to the audience. The crowd isn''t hyped and lively like how Shi Lian imagined it to be but she gets it. People do not know her and they aren''t familiar with her designs, let alone that the fact that she is only 24, an immature girl who they aren''t sure about. But their views will completely change after tonight and she hopes that this show will be remembered by all.


    Shi Lian exits from the stage and she sends in the first model. "Model number one, please!" Shi Lian calls and the first model, Zhenzhen, enters the stage. The crowd is mesmerized by the beauty of Zhenzhen and they are impressed by the design.


    The show continues and the models are being changed regularly. The girls are doing well and the crowd seems to like it. They are even clapping after each model. This makes Shi Lian smile and the feeling of joy is overwhelming. The show is going great and it''s just the beginning. She sighs in relief.


    The show continues and the models are being changed regularly. The girls are doing well and the crowd seems to like it. They are even clapping after each model. This makes Shi Lian smile and the feeling of joy is overwhelming. Cai Li makes her presence in the white dress. She tries to not make her expressions too obvious but when she glances at her father who is sitting in the first row, she can see the confusion and anger in his eyes. Her breath hitches and she takes a deep breath to calm herself. She doesn''t want to ruin the show, well she wants to but now she has no choice. If she trips herself, it will only tarnish her reputation.


    Shi Lian is standing backstage, watching her as she walks on the ramp, and she had to say, she is good at it. She thought she will do something to make her trip but she didn''t do anything. She is surprised by her behavior. Looks like her warning did work on her. She didn''t realize early that her heart is beating like crazy and with every moment that passes, she is getting more nervous. She can feel the sweat running down her neck and back. But looking at the audience''s satisfied expression, she feels less nervous and more confident in her design.


    Sneak peek of next chapter:-


    Zheng Yi pulls Cai Li by her wrist and takes her to a corner. The grip on her wrist makes her whine. "Dad... It''s hurtful" she whines and hitches.


    But Zheng Yi is not in the mood to listen to her whining. Reaching the corner where no one can hear their conversation, he lets her go. "Explain" he demands.


    Cai Li meekly looks up, unable to say because whatever she will say, it won''t be satisfying.


    "I said to explain. Explain how did the plan fail? "he demands, his voice thundering and she flinches.


    "I did what you told. I tarnished the dresses miserably and the plan was going smoothly until... Until Shi Lian drops her bomb."


    "What bomb? " he asks impatiently.


    "She already copies of those dresses and the ones which I destroyed was a copy. The original was kept safely in the company" she explains.


    "I told you to keep an eye on her. What were you even doing? " he grits, his temper rising. He cannot raise his voice here, not in front of so many people.

 Chapter 106 - The Day She Anticipated [3]

    The show is done and the crowd is clapping. They are impressed with the collection and the models. Shi Lian is relieved that the show is over and all her hard work didn''t go to waste.


    The media asked questions which she answered confidently and they seemed to like her answers as well. The questionnaire lasted for a while and then it was over. The media and the models are gone. Only the members of Mo Corp are left.


    Shi Lian is trying to catch her breath and regain her composure. Her heart is beating fast and she can feel the sweat running down her back. That was an intense experience for her. Drinking some water, she goes for the discussion with the authorities. They are all satisfied and impressed with her collection. They compliment her work. The ones who were in disagreement earlier are now complimenting her. She proved that she deserved this position and that she is capable of saving this big company.


    After the discussion with them, the authorities made their exit as well. Turning back, she tells the crew to meet her in the design room. Everyone follows her, the design department, the PR department, and JJ and Ruxi.


    All are beaming and immensely proud of their work. They deserve this after all. They managed to fight back and overcome the obstacles. They did it when people thought that they couldn''t do it.


    "Everyone, I am thankful for your support and hard work. This couldn''t have been possible without you" She says to her team with her eyes shining.


    "This is all due to your guidance, Chairwoman. We are thankful to you for this." Jia Chen, one of the staff in the design team says and then everyone speaks their mind.


    While Shi Lian is busy and happy with her team, her uncle is fuming with anger. Grabbing Cai Li by her arm, he pulls her to the side.


    "Dad...It''s hurtful" she says in pain.


    But Zheng Yi is not in the mood to listen to her whining. Reaching the corner where no one can hear their conversations, he lets her go. "Explain" he demands.


    Cai Li meekly looks up, unable to say because whatever she will say, it won''t be satisfying.


    "I said, explain. Explain how did the plan fail?" he demands, his voice thundering and she flinches.


    "I did what you told. I ruined the dresses miserable and the plan was going smoothly until...until..." she trails off.


    Zheng Yi raises his eyebrows, waiting impatiently for her to continue. "Until she drops the bomb."


    "What bomb?" he asks his voice rising higher.


    "She already prepared copies of her dresses and the ones which I destroyed were a copy. The original was kept safely in the company" she explains.


    "I told you to keep an eye on her. She is smarter than we think, you get that! What were you even doing? You let her outsmart you! You didn''t even notice a thing. Makes me wonder if you are capable of anything!" Zheng Yi scolds her.


    Cai Li is stunned by his words. She feels her anger boils in her and tears form in her eyes. "How was going to know she would plan this? Are you really telling me to spy on her 24/7?" her voice rises, "How am I supposed to do that? As I said, I did what you told me to do. You said to destroy her dresses, I did. You said to keep an eye on her, I did. I did what I could!"


    Zheng Yi''s anger rises as well and he doesn''t know what to say. He knows his daughter is right but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    "You have disappointed me" he grits out and turning on his heel, he walks away.


    Cai Li watches him walk away and then she sobs.


    **


    Shi Lian is on her way when she gets a call from her best friend, Evelyn. She smiles and taps on the green icon. "Lord! You finally picked my call! I thought you have forgotten about me" Evelyn says dramatically. Shi Lian feels guilty for not picking up her call these weeks due to her schedule.


    "Sorry, was stuck in a hectic schedule," Shi Lian says, sighing. It''s almost past eight and she is on her way to her house. After the show gets over, she has received many encouraging messages from her relatives and mostly from other unknown addresses. According to PR department analysis, the show was watched by more than five million people.


    "Yea, I know you will say this. I called you hundred times, and you ignored every single one!" Evelyn keeps on ranting. Shi Lian knows she won''t stop until she lets out everything. Shi Lian listens to her, keeping her phone at a distance because Evelyn''s voice is too loud.


    After she is finishing her ranting, she takes in a deep breath, "That was that." Shi Lian chuckles and her mood lightens more. "Anyway, I called you to congratulate you. Congratulation!" she yells and Shi Lian assumes the driver must have heard her as to how loud her voice is.


    "So you watched the live broadcast huh"


    "How can I not? God, Shi Lian I loved all the dresses! Fuck, why didn''t you showed it to me earlier?" Evelyn says, pouting a little.


    "Maybe because I was afraid you would want me to make it for you and won''t pay for it?" she teases.


    "Funny" Evelyn says sarcastically and Shi Lian bets she is rolling her eyes. "Man, the peacock feather dress was so dope! As soon as the collection comes on the market, I will be the first one to buy!" she says proudly. Shi Lian cannot help but laugh. She loves her and when it comes to making her mood good, she knows Evelyn is the best.


    "The price is too high" Shi Lian taunts her.


    "Excuse me. I am the only daughter of the Leng family. I live in wealth girl" Evelyn jokes and they both burst into a laugh. They continue talking more about the show and the dresses and it is almost been an hour. Shi Lian reaches the Mo mansion and she is surprised sheis still on the phone with Eveyln.


    "What are you doing at the moment?" Shi Lian asks.


    "Nothing special. Why?"


    "Wondering if I can invite you for a dinner?"


    "Seriously? You are that free?" Evelyn mocks her, grinning.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes and steps out of the car. Taking her belongings, she walks to the house while talking to her. "Uh-huh. Would I have the honor to invite Miss Evelyn to have dinner at my house?" Shi Lian says informal tone but it only makes Evelyn laugh.


    "Sounds good. I''ll be there shortly" she informs. Saying goodbyes, she hangs up the call and proceeds inside the house. The Mo mansion as always is shining with lights everywhere around the house. Be it on the exterior, the lamps near the garden areas, or the inside where golden light illuminates.


    Her heels clank on the floor of the hall of her house. Her mother and father, both come out of the living room, or wherever they have been and their faces lit up seeing their daughter.


    "Shi! My love! We are so proud of you!" her mother beams and reaches to hug her. Shi Lian gladly accepts her warm hug and embraces her.


    Her father smiles at her and she can see his eyes glistening with tears. Pulling herself from her mother''s embrace, she walks to her father. Standing in front of him, she smiles at him and holds his both hands.


    "You did it. You did it my daughter" he says, his voice thick with emotions and pride.


    Shi Lian smiles and nods, "I did it, father. I did it," she says, tears rolling down her cheeks. He smiles and wipes her tears. "You are a strong girl. I am proud of you, my daughter" he says. She smiles and hugs him.


    "We watched the show. You did it. Everything was so beautiful" her mother says and rubs her hand on her shoulder. Shi Lian smiles and nods.


    Nanny Zhang and all the servants are present thee as well. They all are smiling and clapping for her. Shi Lian looks at them and she cannot help but smile more widely.


    "You must be hungry. I have prepared all the favorites for you" her mother says.


    Shi Lian smiles and nods. "I am famished," Shi Lian says. "Oh, I called Evelyn and invite her to have dinner here. She will be here soon" Shi Lian informs.


    "That''s lovely! The more the merrier!" Sha Sha beams. Shi Lian goes to her room to freshen up and change her clothes and in the meantime, Evelyn will be here as well. As she reaches her room, her phone beeps. It''s a message from Zichen. She already got nnumerous messages from him just after the show but then he keeps on sending her and she likes it.

 Chapter 107 - Missed You

    Shi Lian is on her way when she gets a call from her best friend, Evelyn. She smiles and taps on the green icon. "Lord! You finally picked my call! I thought you have forgotten about me" Evelyn says dramatically. Shi Lian feels guilty for not picking up her call these weeks due to her schedule.


    "Sorry, was stuck in a hectic schedule," Shi Lian says, sighing. It''s almost past eight and she is on her way to her house. After the show gets over, she has received many encouraging messages from her relatives and mostly from other unknown addresses. According to PR department analysis, the show was watched by more than five million people.


    "Yea, I know you will say this. I called you hundred times, and you ignored every single one!" Evelyn keeps on ranting. Shi Lian knows she won''t stop until she lets out everything. Shi Lian listens to her, keeping her phone at a distance because Evelyn''s voice is too loud.


    After she is finishing her ranting, she takes in a deep breath, "That was that." Shi Lian chuckles and her mood lightens more. "Anyway, I called you to congratulate you. Congratulation!" she yells and Shi Lian assumes the driver must have heard her as to how loud her voice is.


    "So you watched the live broadcast huh"


    "How can I not? God, Shi Lian I loved all the dresses! Fuck, why didn''t you showed it to me earlier?" Evelyn says, pouting a little.


    "Maybe because I was afraid you would want me to make it for you and won''t pay for it?" she teases.


    "Funny" Evelyn says sarcastically and Shi Lian bets she is rolling her eyes. "Man, the peacock feather dress was so dope! As soon as the collection comes on the market, I will be the first one to buy!" she says proudly. Shi Lian cannot help but laugh. She loves her and when it comes to making her mood good, she knows Evelyn is the best.


    "The price is too high" Shi Lian taunts her.


    "Excuse me. I am the only daughter of the Leng family. I live in wealth girl" Evelyn jokes and they both burst into a laugh. They continue talking more about the show and the dresses and it is almost been an hour. Shi Lian reaches the Mo mansion and she is surprised she is still on the phone with Eveyln.


    "What are you doing at the moment?" Shi Lian asks.


    "Nothing special. Why?"


    "Wondering if I can invite you for a dinner?"


    "Seriously? You are that free?" Evelyn mocks her, grinning.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes and steps out of the car. Taking her belongings, she walks to the house while talking to her. "Uh-huh. Would I have the honor to invite Miss Evelyn to have dinner at my house?" Shi Lian says in a formal tone but it only makes Evelyn laugh.


    "Sounds good. I''ll be there shortly" she informs. Saying goodbyes, she hangs up the call and proceeds inside the house. The Mo mansion as always is shining with lights everywhere around the house. Be it on the exterior, the lamps near the garden areas, or the inside where golden light illuminates.


    Her heels clank on the floor of the hall of her house. Her mother and father, both come out of the living room, or wherever they have been and their faces lit up seeing their daughter.


    "Shi! My love! We are so proud of you!" her mother beams and reaches to hug her. Shi Lian gladly accepts her warm hug and embraces her.


    Her father smiles at her and she can see his eyes glistening with tears. Pulling herself from her mother''s embrace, she walks to her father. Standing in front of him, she smiles at him and holds his both hands.


    "You did it. You did it my daughter" he says, his voice thick with emotions and pride.


    Shi Lian smiles and nods, "I did it, father. I did it," she says, tears rolling down her cheeks. He smiles and wipes her tears. "You are a strong girl. I am proud of you, my daughter" he says. She smiles and hugs him.


    "We watched the show. You did it. Everything was so beautiful" her mother says and rubs her hand on her shoulder. Shi Lian smiles and nods.


    Nanny Zhang and all the servants are present thee as well. They all are smiling and clapping for her. Shi Lian looks at them and she cannot help but smile more widely.


    "You must be hungry. I have prepared all the favorites for you" her mother says. Shi Lian smiles and nods. "I am famished," Shi Lian says. "Oh, I called Evelyn and invite her to have dinner here. She will be here soon" Shi Lian informs.


    "That''s lovely! The more the merrier!" Sha Sha beams. Shi Lian goes to her room to freshen up and change her clothes and in the meantime, Evelyn will be here as well. As she reaches her room, her phone beeps. It''s a message from Zichen. She already got numerous messages from him just after the show but then he keeps on sending her and she likes it.


    Evelyn reaches Mo''s mansion. She wants to drive on her own and come here but her mother insisted on going with the driver. Waving at the driver, she heads inside. It''s been weeks since she last came here. Inhaling in, she smiles and walks further.


    "Shi!" she calls, her eyes wandering around the front hall. Shi Lian comes running from upstairs and her face lights up seeing Evelynn. She hurries and reaching down, she hugs tightly. "God, I missed you!" Evelyn says hugging her back.


    "Missed you too" Shi Lian replies. In the states, there never went a day, when they never hugged each other. They missed their time together and the way they got attached.


    Sha Sha comes from the dining hall and welcomes Evelyn with warm hugs. "It''s very good to see you, dear" she smiles. Evelyn winks and says the same. "Alright, let''s all hurry to the dining room ."


    The three of them go to the room where Zheng Yuan is already seated in his place and Nanny Zhang is busy bringing the dishes one by one. "Greetings to you, uncle," Evelyn says, bowing a little with respect.


    "Good to see you, dear," he says. He gestures her nad Shi Lian to take their seats and Sha Sha takes her seat beside him as well. The maids start serving them the dishes. Everything looks delicious and exquisite and all of it is Shi Lian''s favorite.


    "Wow, they look so good!" Evelyn compliments, inhaling the aroma of the dishes on her plate. From appetizers to desserts, everything is Shi Lian''s favorite, and Evelyn knows this.


    They start eating in harmony. Evelyn is more than satisfied coming here and getting to eat such delicious food. In her home, she is bored eating the same food every day which the maids cook. Her mother is too busy to cook, hell, she rarely is seen in the house. That''s the reason Evelyn does not wants to take over her business. She doesn''t live a life like this. She thought of going back to the States in the next month because she didn''t come here in the first place to stay. For the reason she came, it''s done and she should head back to her usual life with which she is accustomed to.


    After dinner, Shi Lian grabs Evelyn''s hand and takes her to the balcony on the east corner. The night air hits differently. It''s cool and serene and makes you peaceful just by staying here for few minutes. "So¡­.when are you going back to States?" Shi Lian asks, facing front and taking in the fresh air.


    "Probably next month" she answers and continues, "Do you have any plans of going back to the States?"


    Shi Lian thinks for a moment. There''s no plan; she cannot go even if she wants to. She now needs to handle the company and she is now the Chairwoman. She cannot run from her responsibilities. She once thought that after the company is stable again, she will return back but now the situation is different. And she is happy here, really happy. "I can''t," she says, turning to face her, "You are aware of what situation I am now in. I cannot go back."


    Evelyn nods understanding what she means. She has already known that she will not go back. The day when she told her that she is going to be the Chairperson, she knew that day, that she won''t be coming back. Her situation is different, she has no important reason to stay here and all her belongings are there in America. If her mother makes a scene, she will not hesitate this time. Her mother managed to trick her last time but she is clever now, she won''t fall again.


    "How''s your Mr. Fu doing?" Evelyn teases. Shi Lian''s eyes widen and a wee bit of blush appears on her cheeks. She is still flustered by his name, how cute.


    "He is doing fine" she tries answering flatly but fails. Evelyn thinks of teasing her more because why not?


    "Did you serve him well?"


    "Eve!" Shi Lian hisses and smacks lightly on her arm. Evelyn laughs, her head falling back. Shi Lian pouts and crossing her arms before her chest, she looks anywhere but at her.


    "Alright, my bad" she is still laughing, "Here''s a real question. How far did you guys go"


    She genuinely wants to know because after seeing Shi Lian experiencing heartbreak, she does not want to see her in that state again. Knowing what is going on, she does not want to ignore and risk anything.


    "Shi Lian answers, "I¡­do not that myself. I mean right now we are good. I am happy with him and I like him as well. He likes me, I like him. I don''t want to overthink and ruin what we have." Hearing her answer, Evelyn is confused about what to say. The way she knows Shi Lian, Shi Lian is never unsure. She might be sometimes but she is sure when it comes to her.


    "Did the two of you have sex?" Evelyn questions.


    Shi Lian blushes and turns to look in the front. "Yea, once," she says, her voice audible but Evelyn hears it. "Don''t start with that, Eve" she warns her.


    "Wasn''t going to" she raises both her hands as an innocent child. "Anyway, but be careful alright? I don''t want to see you again like that" she reminds her with sincerity.


    Shi Lian knows what she is trying to say and she is glad that she has a friend like her. She nods and smiles at her.


    "I swear if he hurts you in any way, I''ll kick his ass"


    Shi Lian cannot hold her laughter. Evelynn will surely do because she can and she isn''t afraid of the consequences. "You better" Shi Lian joins, encouraging her more.

 Chapter 108 - Head Of Ming Company

    A week later,


    The company is busy with the new collection. After the launching date, the day after yesterday, the sales of the company keeps on rising. People are immensely happy with the designs and at one point the dresses are getting out of stock! The company appears lively again as it was before the aftermath.


    Shi Lian has also selected a new secretary for herself and she is quite satisfied with her work. It wasn''t easy for her to decide whom to choose but she somehow managed to do it.


    Ruxi is now doing her work in her own chambers and she does not need to follow Shi Lian around. She is back in her Vice President position and Shi Lian is glad she found the secretary soon.


    People are talking all about Mo Corp and its new collection now these days.


    It''s a trending topic on social media. It appears Mo Corp is going to be the next top rank fashion company in the world with its new collection.


    After the show, Shi Lian had seen less of her uncle and Cai Li had disappeared right after the show. She wanted to thank her because she did well and made no problems for her. In the meetings as well, his uncle has become less vocal and had stopped going against her decision which was unusual for her. She thought that he might have lost hope and had given up for the position but she knows her uncle is not the kind of person to give up that easily.


    About the dresses tarnishing, she is still not sure who did it. She had her suspicions on Cai Li and her uncle based on what conversations she heard but she still has no proof to confirm it.


    It''s almost the time for lunch but Shi Lian is engrossed in her work that she never really cared about that.


    "Chairwoman, it''s time for lunch. May I order something for you?" her secretary, Fang Xiao, says.


    Shi Lian shakes her head without looking up, "Thank you but I don''t have much time for that."


    "But you should eat something. It''s my duty to take care of you so let me bring some. I''ll go and get something for you" she smiles. Shi Lian because she knows this girl will not take no for an answer. She smiles and nods allowing her to do so.


    Half an hour later, Fang Xiao come back with two bags. Shi Lian''s eyebrows raised with curiosity. Fang Xiao smiles and pulls out the lunch boxes containing rice and other dishes. "Here" she passes the bento box to Shi Lian.


    Shi Lian cannot help but chuckle looking at the bento box. It''s been so many years since she last ate a bento box and she cannot remember what it tastes like.


    "You went to buy me a bento?" Shi Lian asks in a light humor manner.


    Fang Xiao panics a little, thinking if she had something wrong by bringing this. She is the Chairwoman of such a big company and presenting her with bento may seem like disrespecting her but Fang Xiao does not that intention at all. She thought it will be wise to take the bento since they are affordable and are liked by everyone. But she should have asked what she wanted; she feels as if she is going to get punished.


    "Don''t worry, I like it. Thank you" Shi Lian chuckles and assures her that her job is still with her.


    She opens the box and smells the rice. It smells very good. She gulps and takes out the rice and the other dishes.


    Fang Xiao smiles at her. Shi Lian takes out a spoon and starts eating the food. She takes a bite and nods with satisfaction.


    "You should eat as well," Shi Lian tells her.


    "Oh no, no thank you, I brought them only for you Miss Chairwoman" Fang Xiao refuses her request.


    Shi Lian cannot help but chuckle again as she sets her spoon down and looks at her. "It''s my order, Xiaoxiao. Eat with me."


    Fang Xiao hesitates but agrees and takes a bite.


    After a couple of minutes, she is done eating. She smiles at Shi Lian and raises her hand to show that she is finished. Shi Lian nods. Fang Xiao smiles and reaches to gather the empty boxes from the glass table. She informs that she will throw them out and come back quickly. Shi Lian nods and watches her leave.


    There''s another meeting in ten minutes and Shi Lian asks her secretary to arrange the required materials for the meeting. The meeting is important for the company as because they are planning to move into the big market in the next week or two. The Head of the Ming Company was interested in talking with Shi Lian and she agreed after she got a call from him. Ming Company is a big company as well and collaborating with them will be fruitful for her company as well.


    This will surely boost her company''s profits as well.


    "Have you done the research?" Shi Lian asks her secretary.


    "I did, Shi Lian. The latest figures are ready. I have checked the figures already. The market is going to increase in the next few weeks, which is good for us. The sales of the company are on an upward trend. The sales of the dresses are almost doubling per week."


    Shi Lian raises her eyebrow and can''t help but smile. Fang Xiao is so diligent to report the latest figures to her.


    This is the reason why she had selected this secretary over the others. She treys to have a reliable and dedicated secretary.


    "How much time is left for the meeting?" Shi Lian asks as she gets up from her chair to leave.


    "Less than five minutes" she informs.


    "Let''s get going then," Shi Lian tells her and heads down to receive the guest. Minutes later, a tall, slender enters with a young woman by his side through the glass door. Shi Lian has never seen how the head of Ming Company looks like but she had told Xiaoxiao to research details about him.


    The man approaches and smiles instantly when he notices Shi Lian.


    "He is the one" Fang Xiao whispers to Shi Lian and she nods before reaching forward to extend a greeting.


    "Mr. Ming, how are you?" she says with a polite tone.


    "Ms. Shi Lian, I am glad to meet you. I hope you are well" Ming replies.


    The woman beside him is his secretary. She is dressed professionally with chin-length blond hair. Her complexion is fair and she has a slim build.


    "Let''s head inside," Shi Lian tells them with a smile. They follow her to the meeting room and while they go, they are observing the interior design of the company. But Mr. Ming is more interested in Shi Lian as he notices her. He watches her every move closely and takes a good long look at her. Fang Xiao cannot help but keep on glancing at him because the man''s eyes are creepy and that the way he is looking at Shi Lian is making her uncomfortable. She glances at the secretary who is busy observing the company and she doesn''t care for what purpose they are here.


    Reaching the outside of the meeting room, Shi Lian gestures her guest to proceed in. Her secretary opens the door for them and they all step inside one by one.


    "Please have a seat" Shi Lian says guiding him to the couch and sits opposite him.


    The man is smiling widely and is weirdly looking at her that makes both her and her secretary uncomfortable. Shi Lian does not think about that more and focuses on having the meeting with him.


    "So Mr. Ming, how do you think of having a meeting with us? "she asks, her professional smile plaster on her face.


    "Actually I had your company in mind before but with time it slipped off but after watching your show, I was thrilled and wanted to meet you soon," he says, his eyes are barely seen because of smiling so much.


    Whatever he said, it sounded fake but Shi Lian says nothing and gives a small laugh as a response.


    "You are so young to be a Chairperson. I was shocked when I got to know about it. "


    Shi Lian has heard this line way more than she heard anything. Some do not wish to think that she got it by merit and few actually support her and that includes her staff.


    People still think that she cannot do anything and in a short time she will go down just because she is a woman and is tagged as weak. Shi Lian once thought of explaining to them about all these but to think of it now, it really isn''t worth it. People can think whatever they want, they are bound to judge.

 Chapter 109 - A ‘Pervert’

    She smiles, "It wasn''t my decision. It was fate that now I am the Chairperson but hey, I am also because of my hard work. "


    Mr. Ming laughs at her answer and Shi Lian joins as well. They start discussing their ideas and how it will be better collab their ideas together. It will also benefit them and help expand their market as well. The man is all about the financial benefit and is forcing her a little to join hands. Shi Lian does need to think about it, she cannot do things in haste.


    "I really do like your proposal, Mr. Ming. I need some time to think on this because I am new to this and cannot make decisions in haste" she says.


    He and his secretary glance at each other, a hesitant look passing between them.


    "Oh sure sure Miss Shi Lian. I am glad you are considering our proposal. I will be eagerly waiting for your reply" Mr. Ming says, his eyes barely seen because of his smiling too widely.


    Guan Ming is a young man, well, according to him. Even though he is near forty, he still considers himself a young and charming man.


    He was once named a ''pervert'' because of his relationship with many women at once. The man is horny and he always has eyes for new and fresh products. Right now, he is much more interested in Shi Lian and he cannot stop himself from staring at her. She is a beautiful woman and by this proposal, if only he can get close to her, it will be killing two birds with one stone.


    His secretary clears her throat, aware of what her boss is thinking. He didn''t realize he was staring at Shi Lian. He needs to take this slow, if he rushes, it may be bad for him and his plan might fail.


    "Well then, it was a pleasure meeting you. You are smart, clever, and much much beautiful in real" he compliments, planting a kiss on her knuckles.


    Shi Lian is uncomfortable by this gesture but she says nothing and gives him a tight smile.


    "I will be giving my answer very soon, Mr. Ming," she says.


    Guan Ming came thinking that his proposal will be accepted and that he will ask her out for dinner but looks like he needs to wait for a while. He is impatient but looking at how beautiful Shi Lian is, he is willing to wait for a while.


    She shakes his head before leading him out of the room and the four go down as she sends him with warm goodbyes.


    Once he and his secretary are out of the door, she lets out a sigh of relief. The man was more annoying than she thought.


    "What are you thinking? About the proposal? "Fang Xiao asks, following her to the office.


    "Not sure yet. His proposal does sound appealing but I need to make sure everything is good as well" she says, taking the elevator car. "Prepare the information about him and Cisco. Let me know if there''s anything unusual" she tells Xiao.


    Her secretary nods and writes it in her notepad. It''s been her habit since she started working as a secretary and it''s been very useful.


    They wait as the elevator reaches the floor number. Fang Xiao is debating whether to tell her about how creep of a man was Mr. Ming but she is scared what if she is being noisy and poking her nose into her business.


    Damn this. She needs to let this out. The elevator door opens and they step out. She opens her mouth to say but closes as she scans people passing. Never mind, she can ask her in the office.


    Reaching the office, she opens the door for her and follows her inside. She puts the required documents on the desk which Shi Lian may need. She stands there, gulping continuously as she thinks to say or not.


    Shi Lian notices her being weird and asks, "Xiaoxiao, you okay?"


    She gains some courage and readies herself to say it. She will deal with the consequences later. "Um... Chairwoman, what do you think of Mr. Ming? "


    Shi Lian raises her eyebrows, she isn''t expecting this question. "With honesty, he is annoying" she laughs and arranges the files on the desk.


    "Miss...I find him creepy. He was looking at you like how a pervert looks."


    Shi Lian is amused by her secretary. Shi Lian too finds him looking at her with other intentions but she does not want to rush into things and judge him wrongly. "Don''t worry about these things. I think he knows his boundaries. "


    Fang Xiao wants to say something else but she stays quiet. Shi Lian right though, as a businessman he must be aware what matters to these big shots is their reputation. Yes, she might be getting worked up for nothing.


    "You are right. Sorry for asking such an irrelevant thing" she apologizes.


    "Be careful in the future" Shi Lian says, offering a smile.


    Now that she is not needed here, she turns on her heels and goes to her table which is made just outside the office.


    She is satisfied with her new job. She didn''t expect Shi Lian to be easy-going and sweet, because most of the bosses are rude and phony but she is glad she got a chance to work here. So far, her first week is going great.


    ***


    Yesterday night, Shi Lian''s aunt invited them for dinner Because of Shi Lian''s and the company''s success, she wants to celebrate it with her as a congratulation party. Shi Lian had no intention of going and she was on the verge of saying no but her mother accepted. There''s this one thing Shi Lian dislikes about her, that is, she can never say no and no matter if they are your enemy or anything, she will still say yes.


    "Mother, I don''t think there''s any need to go there," she said nonchalantly.


    "Dear, your aunt is genuinely happy and wants to celebrate it for you. It will good to have a get-together again. " her mother tried to persuade her but Shi Lian is not even considering it.


    An idea pops in her head and she is quick to execute it. "Why don''t we invite them here? " she suggested.


    Sha Sha thinks for a moment and nods finding the idea appealing. "That''s a good idea, my daughter. "


    "Tell her or she will already start doing her decorations at her house. "


    Sha Sha called Hui Yin and told her about it. She was quick to accept it. Shi Lian lets out a scoff knowing just how desperate her aunt is to step inside this house.


    It''s almost time for them to arrive. Sha Sha specially told the chef to make everything top-notch. Shi Lian wants to protests, that those people do not deserve her special treatment but she stops herself. She does not want to spoil the smile on her mother''s face.


    Mo Zheng Yuan for a business trip outside the city, that''s what her mother told. Shi Lian first felt suspicious about it but brush the thoughts. She is thinking too much now these days.


    The house is shining with ambiance with everything looking beautiful. Shi Lian quickly changes into a black and gold patterned dress. She tries to keep it simple, her makeup is barely seen and her hair is falling in loose curls covering her breasts. Spraying a minimum amount of perfume, she looks at herself one last time in the mirror before she steps out of the room. She straps the golden stilettos in her feet and exits her room.


    Her mother looks beautiful as always. She is wearing a traditional Chinese dress that fits her perfectly. Her hair is made nicely into a bun and a shawl is snaked around her arms elegantly.


    Although Shi Lian feels that they may have done more than they should, it will fun to watch them envying.


    The sound of the tire screeching made them aware that their guests have arrived. Shi Lian is not at all interested in welcoming them so she goes to the living room to wait as they come. Her mother tugs her but she declines. Sighing, Sha Sha goes to welcome her guests.


    "Hui Yin! " Sha Sha calls seeing her approaching.


    "Greetings sister" Hui Yin chirps and hugs her with one arm and the other holding a bouquet.


    Cai Li and Yinzhen come up as well. They greet her lovingly and pass warm hugs.


    "Where''s Shi Lian? " Hui Yin asks, her eyes scanning around the Hall.


    "Oh, she is inside. Come, let''s go in" she says to the three of them and they follow her from behind.


    Just as Shi Lian wanted, Hui Yin is sure jealous of how this mansion appears much more luxurious and appealing than her own. She looks at antique vases and paintings as she passes rooms.


    And the dress Sha Sha is wearing looks gorgeous compared to her modern attire. She dressed up with a lot more care today because she does not want to lack behind them but then too, she cannot help but gets jealous. She wanted what they have.

 Chapter 110 - Truth Disclosed [1]

    They reach inside the living room and she sees that Shi Lian is already there.


    Shi Lian is sitting there, quietly, reading a book. With the sound of heels clicking, Shi Lian turns to look. The three of them stand by, their eyes on her and Shi Lian cannot hide the smirk on her face.


    Closing the book, she gets up and reaches to greet them but Hui Yin passes her the blossoms and says, "We brought you this."


    Hui Yin''s plastic smile is too obvious to Shi Lian. Shi Lian takes the bouquet and thanks to her politely.


    "Good to see you, cousins," she says to the both of them. Cai Li makes a sour face but says hello. Yinzhen is all smiley seeing her and blushes as she looks at him.


    "Congratulation Shi Lian" he wishes her.


    "Thank you, Yinzhen," she says and returns to her seat. Sha Sha guides them to the couch and makes sure everyone is sitting comfortably.


    The maids bring drinks and serve them graciously. Shi Lian refuses it and takes the water in return. Cai Li narrows her eyes at her, sitting opposite to her. Her father scolded her just because of her and Shi Lian is the root cause for that. She hates her.


    "I would like to thank Cai Li for being helping me out for the show. She did a great job" Shi Lian says as a way to pacify her. Hui Yin smiles broadly hearing her daughter''s achievement and praises.


    Cai Li''s jaw flexes and she is on the verge to snap at her when her mother places her hand on hers, stopping her. She then glances at Sha Sha who is smiling at her and controls herself. She cannot ruin her image, not in front of her aunt.


    "I am glad to be of help. After all, we are family" she forces a tight smile but her face betrays it.


    Shi Lian smirks, sipping the water. Her eyes move to Yinzhen who is staring at her. She cocks her eyebrow at him and he blushes, looking in another direction. She cannot comprehend what''s wrong with him. In the past, he wasn''t like that so it''s hard to guess what he is thinking. Of course, she cannot believe him, she cannot trust anyone.


    "Where''s uncle, Aunt? " Shi Lian asks innocently. She is curious why her clever uncle isn''t here. She has seen very little of him, not that she cares but her uncle is always on her face, challenging her or threatening her.


    "Oh, he will be here soon. He is busy with some paperwork" she informs. Shi Lian ponders for how many years her aunt is mastering ethics. The way she is sitting, like an uptight lady of the upper class.


    Sha Sha and Hui Yin busy themselves talking while the three sits idly. Shi Lian has no interest in sitting here and her body is itching to strip from this dress and get to her room as soon as can.


    "Shi Lian...I saw the show. It was worth watching" Yinzhen boasts, trying to make a conversation with her.


    Shi Lian nods, not in the mood to talk about the show. For almost a week, she is talking about the show and she is tired of it now.


    "I''ll be going to my room. Be back in a bit" she tells her mother and she nods. Cai Li looks at her sharply, holding her temper to keep a firm hold. Ignoring her, she goes to her room, feeling relieved to be out from there.


    Once in her room, she closes the door and lies down on the bed. She is tired but at the same time, she is pulling herself from a state of sleep. She is beaten. Damn, she shouldn''t have suggested inviting them. It is turning out to be a bad idea. She sighs and closes her eyes for a bit.


    A knock at the door makes her open her eyes. Wincing, she turns to go and open the door. Opening the door, Cai Li''s face comes into view. Shi Lian frowns and thinks for what reason she is here.


    "What? You need something? " she asks, crossing her arms before her chest. Cai Li smirks and passes brushing her shoulder.


    "Oh, I just came to call you for dinner," she says and looks around the room. Her eyes roam around the room, it is her first time after so many years in this room. The room is still the same as it was but some slight differences. She was jealous back then and now she still is. She always felt Shi Lian has the best of all and she has nothing.


    "For what reason are you here, really? " Shi Lian asks, frowning. She does not like anyone barging into her room and definitely not whom she despises.


    Cai Li turns around and faces her. "You must be feeling really proud, aren''t you? Getting all the praises and recognition."


    "Thanks to you. If it wasn''t you who helped me by getting the models, I wouldn''t be getting all the praises and recognition" Shi Lian fires back, repeating her lines.


    The fact that she helped her, makes her angry. Why did she even agree to the plan? She was supposed to ruin the show, ruin her but it backfired her. She disappointed her father and he is barely talking to her at home. This is all because of Shi Lian.


    "You are such a bitch. You are not deserving of all the praises and recognition. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even get it. I gave you the chance. I helped you out and you are not being thankful!" Cai Li says, her eyes burning into Shi Lian. She thinks how she can shame her more.


    "I did thanked you, didn''t I? And, it wasn''t you who gave me the chance, it was ME who gave the chance to YOU." she inches forward, making Cai Li take a step back.


    "And there''s more I need to ask you by the way"


    "What? " she asks, her eyebrows creasing.


    "My dresses were tarnished" she starts speaking. Cai Li''s face starts to pale and she is hoping badly for Shi Lian not to find about the truth. "Out of all the people present there, you were the one who wasn''t happy after you saw the original dresses." she continues and it only made Cai Li''s heart beat faster. "Mind telling me why? "


    "What are you talking about? You... You... Are you slandering me? You are taking this too far! " Cai Li says, spitting the words out furiously. But Shi Lian eyes her steadily.


    "Am I wrong? " she charges, dominating over the area. "You do have something to do with it. "


    "Stop with your lies, Shi Lian. You don''t even have the proof!" Cai Li retorts. She is not going to lose like this. If she can get out of this situation, she will be free from her suspicion.


    "I heard your conversation with Uncle. How you both were planning to ruin my show... And me," she says confidently, her eyes threatening her. "What do you have to say about this? "


    Cai Li gulps the heavy lump and she thinks that there''s no way she can escape her questions.


    They did talk about ruining her show and she has no idea when Shi Lian saw it. Maybe she is making things up, yes, she must be. Cai Li says this herself.


    "You are cooking up stories so that you can put the blame on me... "she says, laughing nervously to hide her panic state.


    "Are you that favorite to me? Is that what you think? I am stating what''s true" Shi Lian scoffs bitterly.


    Cai Li grinds her teeth together, her palm curled into a fist. What should she do now? There''s no way she can escape her question this time and look at Shi Lian, she is determined to get answers today, once and for all.


    "Your silence is making me more sure, Cai Li."


    "So what if it is me, huh? You do not have any proof regarding that! You cannot do anything! " Cai Li spits out, completely out of control.


    Shi Lian is surprised. She wasn''t expecting her cousin will tell it so easily. She raises her eyebrows, surprised.


    "You were so lucky to get away with your stupid solution!"


    "So it is you," Shi Lian says, satisfied she got her answer. But she is doubting Cai Li is the one who came up with the plan. Her brain is not that wide to be fitting for plotting and planning. So she guesses that it must be her uncle who is behind this. He is the mastermind.


    Sure enough, he always likes to play the sneaky role. As a fox he is, he cleverly made Cai Li, his own daughter, the scapegoat. In case, if the truth was disclosed in front of everyone, Cai Li would be the one to get punished. No one will point their fingers at him.

 Chapter 111 - Truth Disclosed [2]

    "So it is you," Shi Lian says, satisfied she got her answer. But she is doubting Cai Li is the one who came up with the plan. Her brain is not that wide to be fitting for plotting and planning. So she guesses that it must be her uncle who is behind this. He is the mastermind.


    Sure enough, he always likes to play the sneaky role. As a fox he is, he cleverly made Cai Li, his own daughter, the scapegoat. In case, if the truth was disclosed in front of everyone, Cai Li would be the one to get punished. No one will point their fingers at him.


    "So you think I won''t be able to reveal your scheme? Or should I say your father''s scheme? " Shi Lian says, sneering at her. She can, anytime, tell the truth to her parents or the world but she is waiting for the right time.


    Cai Li''s face turns red, "Don''t you dare point your finger at my father!"


    Shi Lian scoffs, "You and me, know that who is the plotter behind all these. Your little brain isn''t capable of withholding such plans and actions"


    "Bitch! " with that Cai Li raises her hand to slap Shi Lian but a hand stopped her. Shi Lian stands, without blinking her eyes, but is surprised to see Yinzhen beside her.


    He grips Cai Li''s hand tightly, gazing at her with his hard eyes. His jaw flexes and one can tell he is angry, very angry.


    "Brother! " Cai Li squeaks, withdrawing her hand immediately. Her eyes wide with fear as she looks at her brother''s face. She has never seen him this angry, not the way he is looking at her now. "W-what are you doing here? " she says, gulping the heavy lump.


    Yinzhen says nothing and keeps looking at her with disappointed eyes. He then turns his eyes and looks at Shi Lian, his eyes soften a little. "You okay? " he asks.


    Surprised, Shi Lian nods. She thought he will be taking her, Cai Li''s side but surprisingly it doesn''t look that way. Yinzhen too used to bully when they were kids, although he wasn''t the one to execute it he never stopped Cai Li when she bullied her. He was a coward back then and perhaps he still was.


    Yinzhen turns his attention back to Cai Li, his expression hardens again.


    "What were you thinking? " he grits out.


    Cai Li looks at him with unbelievable eyes, "What do you mean? "


    "You tarnished her dresses? Why? " he demands, his voice rising. This will be the first time Shi Lian is seeing him like this. He always is like a meek mouse, who never stands up for himself or anyone but today he is different. Interesting, she thinks and enjoys the upcoming drama.


    "What that has to do with you? " she yells, refusing to say anything. For Cai Li too, this is something surprising. Her weak brother who is incapable of following his dreams is now demanding questions from her. Yinzhen never said or scolded Cai Li for whatever she has done in the past but he cannot control his temper when he heard her accepting that she was the one who tarnished her dress.


    "Answer me, Cai Li" his voice forceful and dangerous. Cai Li gulps and flinches when Yinzhen grabs her by her arm.


    Shi Lian stands at one side, watching the drama which she wasn''t expecting. She is really curious about what Yinzhen will do. Will he make a scene downstairs, question his father or will press everything and shit his mouth, as he does every time?


    "Brother, it hurts. Let me go! " she says, her voice loud enough to be heard downstairs.


    "You and father were planning to ruin her show? What is wrong with you? " he snarls, his face grimaces.


    From the corner of her eye, Cai Li glances at where Shi Lian is standing. She smirks and that made Cai Li angrier. "You bitch! " she barks at her, trying to free herself from his grip. But he is holding her firmly in one place.


    "Enough! Behave Cai Li! " he orders, his eyes piercing into hers.


    "Brother, why are defending her? She is the one who is wrong! She should be punished! " Cai Li screeches, tears rolling down her face. She is frustrated that her own brother is looking at her disgustingly.


    At that moment, both the women come hurriedly hearing the loud noises from Shi Lian''s room. Hui Yin, expecting Shi Lian to harass her daughter so that she could blame her later on is the one who reaches first.


    Her eyes widen seeing both her children fighting instead. Her eyes go to Shi Lian who is standing at one corner quietly. Sha Sha reaches as well.


    Seeing the drama in front of her, she gapes, both hands covering her mouth.


    "What is happening here?" Hui Yin asks, her eyebrows knit together. She had no idea what is happening here or why her children are fighting with each other.


    If it was with Shi Lian, then she can understand it but she is standing innocently.


    Cai Li and Yinzhen both turn their heads to her and Yinzhen holds on to Cai Li''s loosen. Cai Li sensing immediately backs away and goes to her mother, running like a scared child.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes. She is now getting irritated. She does not want everyone to come to her room and start school drama without any reason. She looks at her mother who is shocked and is eyeing pitifully to Cai Li. God, she really wants to tell her the truth and finish it once and for all.


    Cai Li sobs in her mother''s embrace, playing the part of a fragile child. "M-mom... Brother is hurting me... "


    Everyone turns their eyes on him as if he is the criminal in this room. "Zhen! What is this? Is it true?" his mother asks, more like demands.


    He sighs in annoyance, "Why don''t you ask her why was I ''hurting'' her?"

 Chapter 112 - Truth Disclosed [3]

    "Why don''t you ask her? Ask her why was I ''hurting'' her? " he says, narrowing his eyes at her sister.


    "Mom.... " she sobs in her mother''s embrace. Hui Yin cannot understand why these two are fighting. The last time they fought was when they were kids. Yinzhen never spoke ill of her sister or got angry at her. Why is he so angry?


    On the other hand, Shi Lian is getting irritated by Cai Li''s pretentious little act and who knows if both the siblings are faking the whole act? She doesn''t want their drama here nor does she want to be get involved.


    "Aunt, it''s better if you sought these at your house," she says firmly. Her aunt looks at her, feeling ashamed as she purses her lips and grips her daughter''s hand tightly.


    "Shi, this is impolite," Sha Sha says to her, her big eyes begging her to not say such things.


    "Oh no, sister. It''s alright. She is right about it" Hui Yin says, then looks at Cai Li and Yinzhen, "You both, come to home right now. "


    "Solve it later, dear. They are brother and sister after all. Let''s eat our dinner first" Sha Sha chimes in. Apart from everything, Hui Yin is still her guest and it will be an insult if she leaves the dinner like this.


    "We are truly sorry, sister. But I don''t think we could stay here" she says in disappointment.


    Shi Lian sighs a heave of relief knowing they won''t stay here anymore.


    Yinzhen first storm out of the room takes two steps at a time and finally reaching downstairs, he passes the hallways and is out of sight.


    Hui Yin feels so embarrassed right now that she want to hide somewhere. She always tried to portray the upper-class dignified lady with two mature and humble children but she knows that''s isn''t true.


    She tried to dress best, look the best, and have humble manners, just so she can show Sha Sha and Shi Lian that she is better than them and everyone but after this, she feels she has lost. Her integrity has been lost just by her children.


    Anger rises but she tries to remain calm, at least here. She gives them the fakest and tightest smile and leaves the house with her daughter and her son who is already inside the car.


    The car starts moving and in few seconds they are out of the Mo mansion.


    Turning to her daughter, Sha Sha asks, "Shi Lian, what was happening there? " Shi Lian can see the worry in her face and she hates that she is worrying for them, for nothing.


    "Let''s get inside first" saying this, both of them head inside.


    Once inside, Shi Lia takes her mother straight to the living room. On her way, she can smell the aroma of so many dishes, all her favorite. What a waste to cook so much!


    The maids are in the room, clearing out the glasses and other refreshments. Shi Lian tells them to hurry snd after they are out of the room, she gestures her mother to sit.


    Shi Lian is still debating whether she should tell the truth about Cai Li''s scheme or not. Her mother does not need to know about this or worry about her. Telling her will make her worry more. It will be good for now to take her out of this complex problem.


    "Cai Li and I were discussing over some topic and we had some misunderstanding. She got angry and tries to hit me but at that moment, Yinzhen came and stopped her. They started fighting among each other than" she lies without blinking or stumbling. She looks at her mother, who is frowning and she assumes her mother must have guessed.


    "Oh my! Why was she going to hit you? " she exclaims. No, she is safe. She believes her.


    Shi Lian shrugs, "Nothing serious. About the show, she must have heard something wrong snd came to confront it. "


    Sha Sha is still confused. Her daughter is not saying things clearly. Her husband too, never told her anything in specific what he did, because according to him, she is delicate and he does not want to make her worry. Now her daughter is doing the same. She understands what they are trying to do but at least she has the right to know about it.


    Sha Sha does not ask any further questions as she is aware she will not be getting the answers so she leaves the topic.


    Shi Lian notices the frown on her mother''s face snd guesses she must be upset about the whole drama.


    "I am hungry. Shall we eat dinner? " she tries to say cheerfully in a way to change the topic. Her mother smiles faintly and nods.


    **


    At Zheng Yi''s House


    "Zhen! Explain! " his mother demands. The living room is so tensed, one can actually feel it.


    "Cai Li tried to ruin Shi Lian''s show" he grits out. The anger returns and he is fuming now. Although it shouldn''t bother him he cannot help but get angrier that his sister will do something like this low.


    "What? " Hui Yin says, her voice is neutral. She turns her head to Cai Li, who is sitting on the couch, looking rather bored. "Did you really did that? " she asks as if what her son told is unbelievable.


    "So what? You will also scold me like him? " Cai Li yells, her voice telling she is frustrated.


    "No dear, but tell me if it is true or not," her mother says, calmer than before. If she tried to ruin Shi Lian, she won''t be angry at all, in fact, she will be satisfied.


    "Yes, I tried to tarnish her dresses. I despise her and wanted to ruin her show" Cai Li says, clenching her teeth so she can control the tears.


    "Oh, my daughter" Hui Yin reaches to hug her daughter.


    Yinzhen looks at her and his mind cannot process what she is actually doing. Instead of scolding her, she is warming to her.


    "I know just how much you hate her. So the plan failed? " she adds.


    Cai Li nods, feeling humiliated. The memory of her father scolding her in the hotel flashes in her mind snd her fingers curls into a fist. She disappointed her father and he must hate her now. Her chin trembles at the thought.


    "Mom! What are you doing? " Yinzhen bellows, his eyebrows knit together.


    Hui Yin ignores him and focuses on Cai Li. "Does your father knows about this? " she asks, her voice hesitating.


    On the mention of his name, she can feel the weight of her emotions inside that it is choking her. Her father clearly told her not to disclose their plan to anyone so she does not know whether to tell her mother or not.


    Before she can speak, Yinzhen speaks for her, "Of course he does! He was also with her in this plan! "


    Cai Li refuses to look up, look at anyone right now. She is already frustrated over Shi Lian and every time she acts too haughtily her blood burns.


    "Mom! why aren''t you saying something? She is wrong. Wrong! " Yinzhen argues.


    "What is wrong with you? Why are taking the side of Shi Lian? "Cai Li questions, having enough of her brother''s self-righteous commencement.


    Yinzhen opens his mouth but nothing comes. What he can even say? He thought maybe the fact that tarnishing the dresses and doing something evil like this is wrong and that''s what made him angry but now to think of it, it was because of Shi Lian. It had been because of Shi Lian all along.


    "No words? Huh?" Cai Li mocks, sneering at him.


    "Shut up! What you did is wrong and father is at wrong as well" he says, getting back to the topic.


    "Zhen! " her mother warns.


    "Oh, am I at wrong my son? " a voice speaks up. Everyone''s eyes widen because they know just who is it. They turn their eyes to see Zheng Yi approaching. His eyes had a murderous look, his tie loose and he is staring right at Yinzhen.

 Chapter 113 - Oppose

    "What did I do wrong? " Zheng Yi asks, approaching towards. He suddenly looks big and Yinzhen appears so small. Seeing his father, he gulps softly. He isn''t expecting his father to come or anything and now that he is here, he feels his nerves racking.


    Hui Yin sympathizes and fears looking at the situation right now. She steps forward, "Honey, he is... A kid. He didn''t say anything... Don''t mind. "


    Zheng Yi narrows his eyes at her and she understands what that means. She steps back meekly taking the bag from his grip.


    He turns his attention back to his son who is looking at him with no cowardness.


    That amuses him more. His son, who never dare oppose him or mind what he does is now standing up for himself and others.


    "Son, tell me" he demands, inching a step closer. The atmosphere feels suffocating and Cai Li just wants to escape from here. Seeing her father with that murderous look on his face, gave her chills.


    She isn''t sure if her father forgave her or not, she is still debating on that.


    Yinzhen Braves himself because he had enough of it. Since a kid, he never dares oppose his father. And he somehow knew his father doesn''t encourage him much. What his father wants, he does not want to do that.


    "What you and Cai Li did is wrong. "


    "Since when did you start caring what I did is right or wrong? " his father scoffs.


    Yinzhen purses his lips. He does not know how to answer that. That''s a question he does not answer to. He never really poked his nose into his father''s business. His father wanted him to join the company and to be the chairman, which he did not at all wanted to do that. He knows his father''s ulterior motives yet he never raised his voice against that. But this time, he couldn''t understand why he loses his temper. He knows the answer yet he refuses to acknowledge it.


    "Oh, is it because... Shi Lian is involved? " he tries to guess and just as he expected, he is right.


    Yinzhen curls his fingers into a fist at the mention. "Yes. Shi Lian...is my... Cousin and Cai Li''s too, and for God''s sake, she is your niece. Doing something this low and to our cousin is wrong" he speaks up. This surprised Zheng Yi and at the same time annoys him.


    Out of every situation, he chose to be brave at this moment, and why? Because of Shi Lian. He thought he doesn''t like her but now to think of it, there''s a lot more to discover.


    "Brother! What¡ª"


    Zheng Yi cut Cai Li off midsentence by showing his palm st her face. His eyes are rooted in his son.


    Cai Li bites her lower lip hard, irritated, she backs away.


    Dropping his hand, he shoves them into his pants pocket. "You have all grown up... The meek boy can speak now" he mocks him. "You never tried to go against me... Why now, Yinzhen? Is it also because of Shi Lian?"


    "No" Yinzhen quickly responds, getting the bitterness in his tongue. "It has nothing to do with her."


    Zheng Yi turns towards Cai Li, narrowing his eyes at her he snaps, "And you. You cannot keep your mouth, can you? "


    Cai Li''s cheeks burns and the way he said, is almost like an insult to her. She opens her mouth to say something but nothing comes. She grits her teeth because if it wasn''t because of Shi Lian who instigated her, this all should never happen. It is all because of Shi Lian.


    Being impulsive as she is, she blurts out, "That bitch instigated me! She already suspected it was me so it won''t be long enough that she finds the truth! "


    Zheng Yi rubs his temple with his two fingers. How dumb can her daughter be? What did he even make her the part of the plan? He regrets it now.


    "See you can never shut your damn mouth" he snarls at her.


    Cai Li''s chin trembles and she tries not to cry. Yes, he still hasn''t forgiven her. He still hates her. He hates her. All this is because of Shi Lian.


    She let out a loud annoying shrill snd stormed upstairs to her room. Hui Yin worries about her daughter but her situation here isn''t well either.


    "Hon..... Please just let it go" she begs, showing her motherly concern.


    But Zheng Yi isn''t finished here. His plan has failed, his daughter is useless and now his son is going against him.


    "You better keep your mouth and temper in control," he warns his son.


    "Then stop harassing Shi Lian" Yinzhen challenges. He does feel something about Shi Lian and it will wrong to deny it. He had this urge to protect her smile snd he is ready to fight even against his father.


    "You aren''t that capable of challenging me" Zheng Yi growls. He wanted his son to work with him at the company, make him the chairman but his son won''t corporate with him. He wants to be a game designer, which he thinks is a low-grade job. He thought that maybe the game thing will be forgotten and he will eventually come to work with him but it''s been two years and he still isn''t backing.


    With one last look, Yinzhen goes to his room saying nothing. "What did I do to get these kinds of children? " he yells, his voice full of annoyance.


    Hui Yin gets offended by what he said just now but she remains silent.


    The house suddenly feels inferior to all of them. It never happens this kind of argument or it got this heated.


    Yinzhen is not in his room. He sits on the roof that is attached to his room. His room feels suffocating, he needs air to keep himself calm and cool things down.


    His father''s words roam inside his mind, each and every word is perfectly clear. It will be the first time, he looked at him directly into his eyes and made his demands.


    Apart from all these, he feels good from inside, good that he took his stand and spoke, he really spoke. He didn''t stumble or was he shivering, he is growing up just like his father said.


    He still cannot believe his father did all these and even made Cai Li a part of his plan. He knows Cai Li does not likes Shi Lian but he did expect it was this deep.


    His father mentioned several times about taking over to the Chairman seat but he declined everything because he knows he isn''t capable of that. If he somehow made it, it won''t be long enough he is kicked out from there by the staff or company workers. He never had an interest in business, it makes his head hurts whenever he listens to his father''s lecture.


    He does not know what will happen tomorrow. A new day, everything is forgotten, it won''t be like that even if he wants it to happen. Now that he is brave enough to confront, he should also start pursuing his dreams and stop thinking about what his father will say.

 Chapter 114 - His Mothers Scheme

    In her office, she sits on the chair, legs crossed and in deep thinking. Her nose crinkles from time to time as she debates internally.


    Shi Lian is unsure whether to say yes or no. She knows she should have made her decision earlier itself but she isn''t sure. Fang Xiao has shown the required information she needed and it''s getting harder to say anything about it.


    "I think we should go for it. The opportunity is good" Fang Xiao puts her opinion. Shi Lian glances at her in a way saying she heard her.


    If she says yes and regrets it later, the company will be the one to face the consequences.


    "If you overthink this, you might regret it later," she says, giving her a small smile.


    Shi Lian sighs, "Alright" she straightens her spine, "I have decided. ". Fang Xiao smiles nodding at her.


    Dialing his number, Shi Lian waits for the call. Within two rings, he picks up. "Hello? " he says, sounding annoying and cranky.


    "Hello, Mr. Ming," she says, glancing at Fang Xiao, "I am Shi Lian."


    She hears the squeaking of the chair as he stands up abruptly at her mention. "Oh Shi Lian, Miss Shi Lian. Good Lord, an apology for not recognizing you" he says, his voice suddenly sweet and somber.


    "Not a problem. Anyway, I hope I didn''t make you wait for too long" says she, smiling as she continues, "I decided and made my decision. "


    "That''s great to hear! I have crossed my fingers" he jokes, laughing a little.


    "Don''t need to" she laughs, "Our company will be glad to working with you. I accept your proposal, Mr. Ming" she says.


    "That is an excellent thing to hear!" he says, sounding happy and excited. "Miss Shi Lian, thank you for giving it a chance. "


    "Hoping for a healthful corporation, Mr. Ming," she says professionally. Just as she is hoping that the conversation is going to end, the man on the other line requests something.


    "We should celebrate. Miss Shi Lian, I would like to take you to dinner" he requests.


    Shi Lian isn''t expecting that and now she is in confusion about what to say. Keeping the phone at a distance, she whispers to her secretary, "He wants to take me to dinner. "


    Fang Xiao''s eyebrows rise but she knew he would ask this. Before, where she used to work, she got to know that it''s a tradition that they do after they join hands.


    Fang Xiao does not like the man or the vibes he gives. She finds him a creep and a lurker. She knows it''s not her place to give her personal opinion to Shi Lian when she is only suspicious of him. She does not have evidence to believe what her intuition says.


    Getting back on the phone she replies, "Alright then. Looking forward to the dinner, Mr. Ming. "


    She hangs up and groans loudly, regretting her decision. She does not want to go to dinner with him. She was actually looking forward to spending time with Zichen, since her company is now stable, she can focus on other things.


    She hasn''t seen him for almost a week, but then her father''s words pop into her mind. She has no idea what''s the deal between her father snd him or the Fu family and why he wants her to stay away from him. But it will be meaningless to not see him without any reason. Unless and until she gets to know what''s the actual reason behind this, she believes it''s fine.


    "What happens? " Fang Xiao asks.


    "I think I shouldn''t have agreed to the dinner but I know it will be rude and he may think whatever negative things and then he might¡ª"


    "Chairperson, relax" Xiao chuckles and stops her from blabbing.


    Shi Lian sighs and smiles, "Yeah...."


    Maybe she should stop thinking negatively snd do one thing at a time. She can spend time with Zichen another day.


    But she hasn''t got any messages or calls from him and she wonders if everything is alright. She dialed him several times since yesterday night but he didn''t pick up nor did he called her back. She was hoping to get calls from him or even texts, but nothing came.


    It annoys her and worries her at the same time. The last time he did like this, she let it go. He refuses to tell her anything related to his family or anything to get to know him and that''s what makes it even harder to do next, what to expect from him.


    She thinks of calling Rong but then she drops that idea thinking it will make her sound desperate which she is not. Is she?


    "Prepare this in advance, and make sure no mistakes" she hands the file to Xiaoxiao. "And give this to Vice President Ruxi, tell her to check it and give it back when she is done. "


    "Yes, Ma''am" noting her works, she leaves the office.


    Shi Lian tells herself to stop thinking about him and focus on work. Maybe he is busy, yes he must be busy. She makes herself believe this and focuses on her work.


    **


    Yesterday night at the Pearl Mansion,


    He shouldn''t have agreed to come. God, if he knew what her mother was planning he definitely wouldn''t come.


    He wasn''t going to step into this house but his mother begged and requested to come. She even told him that his brother has gone somewhere and won''t be back for few days. It''s a good thing he doesn''t need to face his brother and he doesn''t even want to.


    When he asked for what reason she wants him there, she replied with motherly concern that she misses him.


    Zichen had a hard time deciding whether to go or not but at last, he is here. He should have known her mother will not call him urgently just because he misses him.


    If he knew she is trying to patch him with the daughter of her friend, he never agreed to that. Now he sits beside the woman her mother chose for her.


    "Would you....like some juice?" she asks, blushing way too much. Zichen finds her annoying and the more she acts like this, it won''t be long for him to snap at her.


    He nods without looking at her. His mouth is set in a hard line and he is looking straight at some antique painting. It''s not that the woman is hideous, but for Zichen, Shi Lian is the only one that makes him want to stare at her.


    Shen Wangli is 25 years old, smart, beautiful, and educated lady. She is well respected and is good at what she does. She has liked Zichen since the day she saw him at a party. It was a long time and they were teens. Her mother and his mother are good friends and she always makes sure Zichen''s mother likes her because if she does, it will much easier for her to be with Zichen.


    She was thrilled when Zichen''s mother asks her to come and visit her. She wasn''t interested in meeting her but at the mention of Zichen, she agrees to her right the second.


    It''s been fifteen minutes and in these fifteen minutes, she is the one who has said anything. Zichen hasn''t spoken to her nor does he look interested.


    "So Zichen... Um... How are you doing now these days? " she tries to strike up a conversation.


    She smiles and waits for him to say something, anything will be fine but he gives her a cold look and looks away.


    She fiddles with her fingers, her jaw flexes and the feeling of humiliation creeps into her slowly. She has known him for years but in these past years, he never tried to talk to her. He never even passed her smile but she never loses hope. She thought that one day, he will see her the way she wants him to and accept her.


    She smiles, keeping her chin high despite his rude attitude and says, "You must be very busy now these with the company and everything."


    Zichen has this urge to tell her off to shut her damn mouth but he promised his mother he will behave well and be polite. He nods slightly, his poker face still in the act. His legs are shaking showing he is nervous because he does not have his fucking phone with him and if Shi Lian calls him and he won''t pick up he will be getting a scolding from her for sure.


    He only wishes she do not get the wrong idea and he isn''t going to tell her about this whatever gathering he has right now because nobody wants to dig their own grave.

 Chapter 115 - Space Out

    Standing in front of the large mirror, Shi Lian looks at her reflection and not feeling happy about it.


    The fingers she runs through her hair tell her not to worry. But she cannot help but think or overthink.


    She is careful not to look at Zichen''s message again. She should be at ease knowing he is at least fine but she can not shakes this uneasy feeling. In this past 12 hours, he has only sent her a text, a single text! It said he is fine and he will call her later.


    It gave her the cold vibe as if he is trying to ignore or something.


    But her heart wasn''t quite as calm as she thought it would be. She tried telling herself that he is busy and she should stop worrying about him too much. But it wasn''t satisfying.


    She gets dressed in a simple black dress, her hair falling in loose curls. She puts on lipstick, barely caring how she looks, and grabbing her purse and phone, she heads downstairs and out of the house.


    Mr. Ming urges them to send a car for her but she refuses and told him that she can come by herself. She felt it was annoying of him to keep persuading her for that.


    Getting inside the car, she tells the driver to head to the given location.


    The car moves swiftly, crossing lanes and highways and almost half an hour later, she reaches the location.


    She steps out of the car, the chilly air making her shiver a little. The Sinclair restaurant looks lavish and appeared to be made only for the elites.


    She made her way inside, her pumps touching the red carpet laid below. People, all of the rich status are sitting graciously and are eating their food.


    She ponders if Mr. Ming is already here or not. She searches for him but the place has huge and there are more than a hundred people in business suits so it''s hard to recognize him.


    The manager, she guesses, comes to her with a smile on his face and asks, "Ma''am. may I help with something?"


    "Yes, can you tell me if a person named Ming is here?" she asks.


    As if he is waiting to hear this, he nods, still smiling, "You must be Miss Shi Lian." She nods, relief that he knows. "Please come this way" He leads her, passing the first hall and moving to a table where she can already see a man sitting. She guesses it must be him and walks further. Reaching their, just as she expected, Mr. Ming turns to see her standing beside her. His eyes light up and he gets up from his seat, greeting her.


    "Miss Shi Lian, good evening" He greets her with a smile.


    "Good evening" She greets him back.


    "Please take a seat" He gestures to a table set opposite to his.


    "Thank you" She curtsies and they sit down. The table is set with a fancy table cloth, the centerpiece is a bunch of roses.


    "You look beautiful, absolutely splendid, Miss Shi Lian," He says.


    "Thank you. You look handsome too." Shi Lian thinks it will offending to not praise him since she can see he has tried to dress in his best clothing.


    He blushes and says thank you. "Would you care for wine? It''s a special bottle of wine from Napa Valley."


    "Yes please," She replies. Beaming, he opens the cork of the bottle to pour her a glass of wine. The smell of wine wafts across the table. It seems like he is trying to make sure everything is perfect for her. He pours the wine in both glasses and gives her hers.


    "I hope you like it. It has a special flavor" He says, with a smile on his face. Shi Lian''s jaw hurts after smiling for like five minutes. He is nice but he is annoying as well. And sometimes he makes her uncomfortable with his compliments.


    She takes a sip of the wine he has been favoring about. It tastes like a different wine. It''s sweet and has ripened taste. It is sweet like a dessert wine but it doesn''t taste like it. It''s a very smooth taste. Shi Lian takes another sip and agrees with him. It''s a very good wine. But it isn''t comparable to what Zichen had served her when they had dinner together. She can still remember the taste, the feel of the wine, and the way Zichen''s eyes always looked at her like a hungry predator. Her cheeks heat up at the thought of him and she gulps down the whole glass. God, he is fucking her mind so badly.


    "You must like it very much?" Mr. Ming teases. For a minute she almost forgot about him. What was he saying? Oh yeah, the wine.


    "Yes, it tastes good," she says, faking a smile. She had this urge to go home right now but it will rude to leave him in the middle.


    The waiter comes and takes their orders of food. Shi Lian orders a Filet Mignon which came with a side of the mushroom, a side of asparagus, and a generous serving of broccoli. Mr. Ming orders the grilled salmon, a side salad, and bread.


    She now thinks that she might have ordered a bit too much.


    "Is everything alright?" He asks her as they wait for their food. Shi Lian is taken aback by his questions. He must have noticed her growing.


    "Oh....um...yes. I am fine" She lies, knowing that it is not this but something more. Two glasses of wine and still the same feeling.


    "Are you sure?" He asks again.


    "Yes," She says and nods.


    Silence spreads between them. Shi Lian is still thinking about Zichen''s text and how it made her feel. She feels like she should be angry but it will meaningless.


    The waiter comes shortly and serves their food. The aroma of the food just fills the air. The sight of food suddenly makes her stomach growl and she is hungry now.


    The lamb is tender as she cuts it with her knife. It melts in her mouth. It is delicious.


    The side dishes are complimenting as well.


    After they both finish their dishes, Mr. Ming asks, "Would you like a dessert?" Shi Lian shakes her head. she is full and there''s room for anything more.


    Shi Lian cannot comprehend why she is suddenly getting chills as if someone is staring at her. she looks in every direction but all she sees are people who are minding their own business. She brushes the thought and focuses on what the man sitting in front of her is saying.


    ".....the bread was okay but I prefer it should have been soft" he keeps on blabbing anD Shi Lian rolls her eyes, feeling bored.


    There''s no reason to stay here now so she decides to leave.


    She stands up from her seat, "Thank you again, Mr. Ming, for the lovely dinner. It''s late I should probably head home" Shi Lian says as she nods.


    His face falls and he gets up abruptly. As she is turning to leave, he catches her by her wrist, making her startle. He does not mean to scare her, it was reflex and he couldn''t stop himself.


    "She turns back, frowning, "Yes? Anything the matter?" "I just wanted to say good night," He says. Shi Lian thinks do not overthinking and accept it but his grip on her remains still. His feel makes her uncomfortable and she wants to break free from his hold.


    At that moment, a deep voice speaks, "Lose your hold." It is Zichen. He is standing there, barely with a black suit and black shirt. His black hair is perfectly styled and pulled back. His piercing gaze makes her burn. She instantly backs away from his hold. How in heaven did he come here? Is he a ghost? Shi Lian can never solve the mystery of him popping out of nowhere and coming to her side.

 Chapter 116 - Jealousy, Jealousy

    "Lose your hold, I said" Zichen repeats, scowling at Mr. Ming. He was daze that he didn''t realize he is still holding her hand. He lets go immediately and bows down to him.


    He knows Zichen and for some reason, he respects him as well as fears him. "Hell-hello Mr. Fu"


    Zichen ignores his greetings and gawks at Shi Lian who stands there in confusion, trying to figure out why he is here.


    "Mr. F-Fu, it''s a pleasant surprise to see you here, " Ming goes on, trying to please him but Zichen is busy gawking at Shi Lian. Noticing him looking at her, he thinks that he should introduce her to him as it seems rude not to.


    "This beautiful lady is Shi Lian, Chairwoman of Mo Corp."


    "What are you doing here? " Zichen asks but Ming assumes he is asking him.


    He replies, "We were having dinner. Since we will be working together, I thought it will be better to get to know each other first. "


    The more this man speaks, the more Zichen grows irritant. "Shut your mouth" he snaps, his eyes turning to Ming, sharp and piercing.


    His smile falls and he gulps softly, sensing the fear.


    He glances at Shi Lian and then at Zichen, but he cannot comprehend why these two are starting at each other? Do they know each other?


    After having enough of an eye-to-eye battle, Shi Lian turns her eyes to Ming, smiling, she says, "It was nice meeting you. Goodnight, Mr. Ming. "


    "Shi Lian" Zichen calls.


    She shivers hearing her name from his mouth, it is kind of dangerous the way he spoke. Ignoring her heart drumming, she looks at him nonchalantly, "Yes, Mr. Fu? "


    "Oh, now you giving me the attitude?" he scoffs, taking a step forward. She is aware of the people, aware of their eyes on them so she tries to stay calm so as to not make a headline. "Is that how you show your loyalty?" he continues.


    Shi Lian can sense Ming''s eyes on her, and she had this urge to shut Zichen''s mouth. "C''mon Mr. Fu. We are still partners as well. Ming Company is a great company and working together as partners will only benefit us" she says, with a tight smile, changing the meaning of the sentence.


    She cannot risk leaking their relationship to the public, her father will chop her off if he got to know this.


    Anger boils in Zichen''s head and his breathing becomes ragged. He thought he will call her later this night or even go to meet her but he ended up seeing her here. Seeing her with another man was enough to make him mad, and he charged towards their table without any thinking, leaving his date behind.


    "Oh, partners....that we sure are Shi Lian" he sneers, taking a step closer to her. Her breathing shakes and her heart is beating rapidly. Shit, if he discloses or gives any hint to the public, she is done for.


    She takes a step back and turning on her heels she tries to go but Zichen catches her by her arm.


    She snaps her head at him, glaring at him and telling him to let her go but he won''t. "I am angry, and you know why. You cannot leave this behind" he whispers in her ear, making her shiver to the core.


    Oh, now he is mad? She is the one who should be angry. He has been ignoring her, giving her the cold shoulder and he doesn''t even have the sense to give her a fucking call instead no matter how busy he is. What''s so important that he cannot even call her? Does he even truly likes her? She thinks to herself and it fuels up the anger inside her.


    Jerking her hand from his hold, she seethes her teeth, "Jerk. You don''t have a right to get angry here, alright? I didn''t even do anything. "


    People look at them with amusement as if they are watching some drama. Fuck people and media, she needs an answer and he wants to settle everything right here, finer by her.


    "You¡ª"


    "Zichen!" a voice, female, calls snd Shi Lian looks to his behind to see a woman looking at them with confusion and suspicion. The woman walks towards them and then it hit Shi Lian that she called out Zichen''s name. She eyes him and finds him muttering something under his breath.


    Approaching, she tries to slide her hand in his but Zichen jerks away. Narrowing his eyes, he says, "I told you to wait."


    She pouts acting innocent, "I have been waiting for way too long. What is keeping you here anyway? "


    She tilts her head and looks at Shi Lian¡ª young beautiful and so gorgeous.


    "Who is she?" she asks Zichen, smiling hard but the jealousy she feels inside is ravaging. If he said she is her friend, she won''t believe it. Zichen does not have any female friends as far as she is concerned.


    "None of your business" he snaps at her. "Wait at the table, I''ll be back. "


    Shi Lian is actually seeing this guy with another woman right in front of her and boy, then she is acting with him, being all touchy, she guesses as if they know each other for a long time and Zichen is actually saying her to wait for him at the table. So he is here with this woman. Is she the reason he is ignoring her? Was he with her the whole time?


    Her stomach churns and she feels sick looking at them. Now she has the complete reason to get mad.


    "Zichen, won''t you introduce her? " she asks, pretending to be normal.


    Zichen''s jaw flexes and he gives her a hard stare. The woman beside jumps to introduce herself as if she was waiting for this. "Hello, I am Shen Wangli. Zichen''s date for today" she says blushing and she goes again snaking her hand to his.


    Date? She is her date? Shi Lian blinks twice to make sure what she heard is true or not.


    "And you? " Wangli asks.


    Shi Lian is looking at Zichen and wondering what she should say. Should she say she is her secret girlfriend or maybe just a woman he once was head over heels for. Trying to act cool, she smiles, "I am Shi Lian. Chairwoman of Mo Corp."


    "Wow, that''s very nice! I never heard of a female Chairperson before but wow" Wangli exclaims and she says it like she deliberately making her feel weak.


    "Go and wait" he orders her firmly but she will not go nit until she knows what is going on between them.


    Ignoring his demands, she asks Shi Lian, "Are you his friend? Well that will be very surprising for me because Zichen never let any woman stand beside him" she glances at him, and leaning closer, "except for me. " she tries to portray the image of them as a happy and romantic couple, which she fantasies about all day.


    Bile rises in her throat and she wants to choke both of them. She has been worrying about him all day but this jerk was actually was with another woman. She thought he is a different, gentleman, but she finds herself wrong. All men are the same. Jerks.


    "We are business partners" Shi Lian asserts, faking a plastic smile. "That''s very true. Mr. Fu doesn''t allow any female around him but luckily he had no problem with me." She can see the woman''s smile fade a little and her lips purse together.


    Fine then, if he wants to act like a jerk and fool her then she can find another man. She looks at Ming who is standing at the corner, looking as if he is trying to process what the hell is going in here.


    She pulls him in and introduces, "He is Guan Ming. Head of Ming Company"


    But Wangli is more interested in how she can stand close to Zichen? Is she telling the truth? No, this can''t be. Zichen can only be by her side. The possessiveness is so strong in her that she can do anything.


    "Is he your date? " she asks, pretending to look innocent but Shi Lian notices what she is trying to do. And since Zichen didn''t explain her being the date or not, she shouldn''t too.


    "Whatever you think" she smiles and snakes her arm in Ming. Mr. Ming becomes steel and he blushes, his cheeks red as a tomato.


    Satisfied, Wangli continues, "Oo... you look so good together! " And that is it. Zichen jerks his hand away from her and shoots her a look snd she goes silent.


    Shi Lian wants to vomit when she said they look good together but it''s fine since Zichen is here. She looks at Ming and gives him an apologetic smile. He blushes even more, failing to understand what she meant.


    "Well then, we take our leave now. It was nice meeting you" with that Shi Lian leaves, taking her purse in her hand and sliding her arm again in Mr. Ming''s. Ming has no time bowing or saying goodbye to Zichen as Shi Lian takes him hurriedly.


    Zichen tries to follow her but Wangli stops her. "Where are going now? "


    "None of your Business and in the future stay away from me" he snarls at her and hurries to leave before they left. Wangli is standing, alone and deserted. The humiliation is creeping in again and she feels the people''s eyes on her, judging her.


    Grinding her teeth, she goes to her table, holding back the tears. She cannot cry, not in public, no.


    Outside, Shi Lian instantly backs away, removing her arm from his. "Truly sorry Mr. Ming. I did not intend to pull in. Please do not take this in any wrong way" she apologizes, feeling guilty to make him the pawn.


    Everything he thought shatters. He actually thought for a second that Shi Lian might like him but here he is, getting rejected. He tries his best not to look sad. "Oh, it''s alright Miss Shi Lian. You don''t need to apologize"


    "No no I do. It was impolite of me to drag you for no reason"


    "It''s not a big issue, Miss Shi Lian"


    "But¡ª"


    "No more apology," he tells her, with a small smile. Changing the topic so as to not feel more uneasy he asks, "Shall I drop you home? "


    As she is going to reply, someone from behind already did it for her. "I''ll take her."


    Zichen March towards them, his eyes steady on her. Wasting no second, he grabs her by her wrist and takes her to his car.


    "Zichen! Let me go. I am going anywhere with you! " she snaps at him but he is not listening. Whatever happened inside, it needs to fix and he will not let her go until and unless everything is clear.

 Chapter 117 - Not Okay

    "I said let. Me. Go" Shi Lian grits but Zichen is not listening to her. She struggles to twist her hand from his hold but he is stronger than her.


    At last, reaching his car, he wastes no time and pushes Shi Lian inside the car and he hops in as well. Once they both are inside, away from people''s eyes, Zichen can actually breathe right now.


    Shi Lian, as angry she is, tries to click open the car door but Zichen has locked it snd there''s no way for her to leave.


    "So now you are locking me here? Won''t your date partner will be angry? " Shi Lian snarls, scoffing at him.


    "Jealous, huh? " he taunts, gazing at her.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes hard, "It''s not about being jealous here!" she lets out a frustrated growl, "Never mind, just please let me go."


    Zichen frowns not liking the way she is acting. He admits he is wrong here but she too did mistakes. He scoots closer, he reaches to touch her face but sensing she backs away, narrowing her eyes at her.


    "Fine" he sighs, "I admit I am wrong. And she is not my partner. I don''t even know her name!" he tries to explain, "My mother....she sets me with her and I had no way to say no to her. That woman... Wangli or whatever I never met her or I remember meeting her."


    Shi Lian looks at him with no emotion, her arms crossed before her chest. He sighs and continues, "Trust me. We weren''t even here as a date, she was bluffing for no reason"


    Shi Lian scoffs as if she knows that she did it intentionally just to show her that they are a couple.


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Now, if you are done, I would like to go" she says firmly, still not cooling down. As she reaches for the door handle again, Zichen pulls her by her arm so she now faces him, less than an inch far.


    She ignores the sensation, the feeling that is creeping inside her when he is around. She tries to ignore her heart beating, the butterflies in her stomach but no matter what, his charm is irresistible to her.


    His breath hits her nose tip and he wants to kiss her so much that it hurts. He can never explain just how she makes him go crazy, how her feel makes his heart beats like hell.


    He leans closer and kisses her, losing control. His mouth hovers over hers and his tongue dives deep into her. She struggles, trying to break but he holds her steadily.


    To his surprise, she bites him and pulls away from hold, breathless. Blood drips a little from the cut of his lower lip and the copper taste feels weird.


    "Shi Lian, I explained. I told the truth. There''s really nothing going on between me and her" he says, wiping the blood with his thumb.


    "I don''t care," she says flatly, holding back the emotions she does not want to spill out, not in front of him.


    "You went to dinner with that leech and you even told that you are dating?"


    "The same tactic your girl used" she retorts.


    "For the last time, she is NOT my girl. You better understand that" he growls, frustration clear in his face.


    "I...I don''t want to talk to you right now, Zichen" says she as if she is tired of all these.


    "At least tell me why you are angry" he presses, taking her palm in his.


    She doesn''t know what she should do. One moment she wants to punch him and the other, she wants to rip his clothes apart and kiss him hard until she is satisfied. But she has had much the drama needed for a day and she wants to be left alone.


    "Please, just talk" he begs and for the first time she sees the vulnerability in him. He isn''t demanding like how he always does but urging.


    "I am angry because you didn''t pick my calls. I am angry because you were with another woman when I was worried the hell about you. I am angry because you are being bossy and overly dominating. We agreed we will keep our relationship formal in public yet you just....cam out of nowhere and were trying to reveal everything" she expresses, blurting out all that she had in her mind, "I am also angry because I saw you with her, way too close. Call me jealous and as sure as hell I am. I am angry because you questioned my loyalty without even having any idea what was going on." She bites the inner skin of her cheek to not break into tears. As she is done with her venting, she looks up to meet his eyes and the way he is seeing her as if he is studying something. "I am just tired of all these dramas" she lets out a sigh and looks out of the tinted window.


    "I am sorry," he says with utter sincerity in his voice. She snaps her neck and faces him. "I am sorry for not calling you but I didn''t have my phone with me. And you know I lost my composure when I see any male getting close to you. I am fighting inside to not jump and reveal our relationship to the media...but for you, I am waiting. And it''s killing me, to be honest."


    He reaches and caresses her cheek. She does not flinch and let herself feel his touch. "I am sorry, I should not have commented on loyalty. About me being bossy, you know that''s the way I am....that''s who I am."


    "You are mysterious too," she says, her voice low. "You never tell me anything. You are like...sometimes I don''t know who you are really. "


    His expression changes. He draws his hand back from her face. He says nothing on that because he knows she is right. It''s not that he doesn''t trust her...but telling about his disturbing family and his past...he feels it''s useless.


    "You know me. You know me how I am. You cannot get to know a person better by learning about their family" he asserts.


    "See, that''s your issue" she sighs, giving up, "you just change the topic every time. Yes, I said I would wait until you decide to tell me but...I cannot help but have this strange feeling as if...as if you are drifting away."


    This makes him irritate. "I am not. Stop Overthinking, would you?" he says calmly but it sounds more like snapping.


    To avoid more confrontation and confusion, she does not want to argue more. It''s better if they talk after they have calmed down. "I am tired. I want to go home. "


    He wants to stop her, take her home and lock her up. He wants to hug her tightly and not leave her until she is back to normal. But he restrains himself from doing it.


    Without facing her he says, "Okay." With that he opens the door and giving him one last glance, she steps out of the car. He sees her walking, walking far and her figure fades slowly and suddenly he feels like she is fading away from him as well.

 Chapter 118 - Heavy Head, Heavy Heart

    "Zichen, what is this? Why did you leave Wangli alone?" his mother questions on the phone. As soon as she got to know that Wangli has been crying since she came from the date and the fact that Zichen left her is something she didn''t expect.


    "Mother...I didn''t exactly leave her. I told her to go home. I had other things to take care of that are more important than her" he says calmly yet the hurricane swirling in his mind is making his head hurt.


    "But what happened?" she asks.


    He sighs, frustrated, "Nothing to get worried about. And please, don''t set anyone without my permission."


    He does not want to talk to her. The fact that she forced him to go to dinner with him, makes him annoying. He does not want to snap at her because of his sour mood.


    His mother does not force him as she knows he will not be negotiating on this topic. "As you say" replies she, and as if noticing the crankiness in his voice she asks, "Son, are you well? "


    "I am fine. I''ll talk to you later. Night" saying it in one go, he hangs up before she can say anything. It''s not the first time he has done this and it''s also not new to his mother.


    Aimlessly driving the car seems more irritating than calming. He has been driving the car for two hours without any plan where to go. He does not want to go home or anywhere. He wants to be alone yet he wants to be near her. He wants to feel the warmth of her embrace, the sweet smell that makes his nerves calm, and her steady breathing bringing life to him. But he has fucked up.


    They fight, a lot, but they still make up at the end but this time he has this feeling that she is genuinely very upset.


    He shouldn''t have let her go but it wouldn''t be a right choice either to hold her back.


    He grips the steering wheel tightly the more he thinks. The moon shines brightly up his head, the cool air hitting his face but he is not concerned about them.


    Shi Lian, she is what he had on his mind, in his heart. Since the day they met, she crept inside her head and everywhere.


    The way she said she tried, he felt as if she is tired of this whole thing, the relationship, him but at some parts, he doesn''t want to believe that. He had this faith that she is only mad and will come around when she cools down.


    God, he had this strong urge to turn his car, go straight to her house and get inside in her bed. But he can''t. Fuck, restraining from not disclosing their relationship is getting harder and harder.


    He checks his phone, hoping, she will message but the disappointment remains as time passes. He should give her a call, say sorry to her but she does not want to hear that. She wants to tell her about him, shows him the real he. He cannot comprehend why does she want to know about his family and all? She knows him, the way he is, his likes and dislikes yet she told she doesn''t know him at all.


    Slowing his car, he dials her number but the robotic voice again pops saying the phone is switched off. She won''t be picking up.


    Who can he blame? He cannot blame Wangli, or his mother or the leech who was dining with her or anyone except him.


    He can only wait, wait until she calms down but will waiting really work? Sometimes it''s this waiting that ends everything and leaves you in regret for all your life.


    **


    Waking up with a headache, Zichen blinks, slowly opening his eyes. The morning sunlight focuses making everything blind. Snuggling, he wakes up. The eye bags under his eyes show he hasn''t been well. He reached home at 4 am, having no clue what he should do and without changing his clothes he laid in his bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Rubbing his eyes, the vision comes to view and the first thing he sees is the alcohol bottle lying on the nightstand, empty.


    Coming straight home at 4 am, the first he did was going to the small bar and taking out whatever strong liquor he had. He drank almost two bottles, drowned his emotions with it, and interesting it worked for him to get into sleep.


    "Shit" he mutters, rubbing his temples. His headache seems worse now that he is conscious. The smell of liquor floats from his half-buttoned shirt and pants. Wincing, he gets up and goes to freshen up. He has no idea what time is it today and he has no plans to care about the company today as well.


    50 minutes later, he steps out from the bathroom, wearing a robe. His hair is wet and drops of water falling from the strands.


    Drying his hair, he goes inside the walk-in closet and picks his usual dress¡ª a white shirt, black pants, and jacket. He decides to go without a tie, leaving the two buttons open.


    Pinning the cuffs and straightening his suit, he walks out of the closet.


    Carrying a small amount of hope, he goes to his bed and grabs his phone. Opening the screen, he checks the log, messaging, and everything but nothing. Not a single call, text, or anything from her. Only Rong''s missed calls.


    Sighing, he shoves his phone inside his breast pocket and leaves the room.


    It''s already past 9:30 and he is late, he will clean his room later.


    Getting inside the car, he chucks in the car key and the car comes alive. Getting out of his area, he sets to go to the office already in a damp mood. Damn, the alcohol is reacting making his head throb. He thought it will make the pain go away but it''s doing the exact opposite reaction.


    His phone rings and he immediately looks but his face falls as the name floats on the screen. It''s Rong. He has no mood to hear but he is bound to care about the company.


    "Yes?" he says, accepting his call.


    "Sir, are you alright? I tried calling you earlier" Rong says like a worried manager should and continues, "Sir are you not coming today? "


    "I''m on my way" he answers firmly.


    "oh... O.. Um... Alright, sir. You are never late so I thought you won''t be coming today" he says, fearing rolling over him.


    "I am coming. Now hang up" he snaps and with that Rong hangs up the phone.


    He wants to scream because everything that is going is making him go mad. God, he wants to scream his lungs out, take out the frustration that is eating him. Wish he could, he will be less sick then.


    **


    What a dreadful morning! Why does she need to go to the company? She does not want to get up from her bed or do anything. She is tired mentally and has no energy to focus on the company''s issues. But she does not have a choice with her.


    Turning off the alarm for the third time, she finally gets up. Her hair''s a mess, half of them are sticking to her face. Lowering her legs so her feet touching the cool floor, she reaches to take the glass of water from the nightstand. Slowly sipping and gulping the whole glass, at last, she goes to freshen up. She needs to do keep her mind occupied or else she will again be the victim of depression.


    She reaches downstairs, wearing a simple violet dress and matching heels. Her mother brightens seeing her. "Good morning, Shi" her mother chirps.


    Forcing a smile, she says, "Morning mother."


    "Come and have breakfast quickly. You are going to be late" Sha Sha says, setting the plate for her.


    She has no appetite and usually, she does not eat breakfasts.


    "I am not a hungry mother," Shi Lian says, with an apologetic smile.


    "Shi, you cannot always skip breakfast. It will affect badly for your health" her mother says, making a valid point.


    Shi Lian sighs, "Pack them. I''ll eat on my way to the company. Is that okay?"


    Sha Sha smiles widely, "That''s more like it. "


    With the hash browns and buns in her hand, she makes her way to where the car is. Passing pleasant greetings to the driver, she gets inside and drops the container and her bag on the seat beside her.


    The car starts moving, out of the gates snd on the main road. Shi Lian is debating whether to eat or not. She isn''t hungry but, oh well, the smell of hash browns is too tempting.


    She takes a bite of hash browns and God it tastes delicious. Hash browns are one of her favorites so there is no way she was going to say no to that.


    Her phone rings, making her come to reality. She looks at the screen and winches seeing Zichen''s name. She isn''t in the mood yet to talk and what should she even talk about? He can''t even answer her one question properly. She slides to decline but the phone rings again. She declines again and switches off her phone. She will handle it later when Xiaoxiao or the others call.

 Chapter 119 - Vent Out Emotions

    "Miss Chairperson, are you well? " Fang Xiao asks as she keeps the files on Shi Lian''s desk.


    Slowly turning her eyes at Xiaoxiao, she sighs, "I am fine. Do I look knock out?" She jokes laughing faintly but Fang Xiao isn''t quite sure if she really is.


    Noticing her unsure face, Shi Lian says, "I am fine, Xiaoxiao. " Straightening her back, she clears her throat and asks, "Did you bring the files? Reports all checked? "


    Assuming Shi Lian changed the topic that means she does not want to talk about it, Xiaoxiao lets it go too. Turning the pages of the file she asserts, "Yes, here is this. And the analyzing part is done. I checked the data as well, twice."


    Shi Lian nods checking the pages which Xiaoxiao handed to her. "Have you told JJ about the monthly assessment? He was supposed to be sending me the records."


    "I told him two days ago and he did respond he will do it."


    "I haven''t seen much of him lately... Umm... Tell him one more time" she tells her.


    Fang Xiao nods. Shi Lian dismisses her and she goes to her chamber.


    Now alone in her office, she has plenty of time to think. She shouldn''t think, she should try to divulge herself into work but all she can think of is him. She wonders if she had picked up his calls in the morning, what would he say?


    One time she thinks it''s right she didn''t pick up his calls but the other she is changing her decision. She knows she has the right to be mad but now to think of it, it''s killing her.


    Staring at her phone screen, she bites her inner cheek as her hands voluntarily tap on the contact and then to Zichen''s name. Should she call? No, that will be weird. "Argh!" she groans in frustration and turns off her phone.


    Dammit, fuck it. She needed the weight to be lifted from both her head and heart. She turns on her phone and dials Zichen''s number.


    With the ringing, her heart beats louder and she can hear it. With each second, her throat gets dry and her nervousness grows more.


    The phone rings for quite a long time and at last, he picks up. "Shi Lian," he says, his voice gentle and needy and she can sense the suprisement in his voice.


    "H-hey" she croaks. Taking a sharp intake of breath, she calms herself and starts what she wants to say, "You listen. I know I shouldn''t be calling you. I should stay mad at you but it''s not working for me. You are fucking up my mind and it''s getting harder for me to concentrate on things." She stops to take a moment to breathe. Zichen is silent and Shi Lian is glad he hadn''t interrupted her. She continues, "You should have made me stay, made an explanation why the hell is you so mysterious not by quoting every damn time that ''this is the way I am'' blah blah shit. You know I am not demanding much from you....just something real from you. Is that so much to ask? You asked questions snd I do answer them without twisting my answers. I expect the same from you too."


    Silence from the other line. Shi Lian thinks if he is there or has left her hanging. "Hello? Zichen? You there?" she asks from confirmation.


    "Yes, I am," he says, his voice hoarse.


    "If you keep being like this....maybe...maybe we shouldn''t. Sometimes I think we aren''t matched for each other at all" she smiles bitterly, "but you made me feel that we are bound to be together. You know...I am confused...about us. Every time er fight it''s about you being mysterious. You don''t tell me anything and that''s what pisses me off. If you don''t trust then just tell, say it! Which you don''t actually. You may think I am being overly emotional but I can''t help it. If you want to hang up¡ª"


    "No," he says cutting her off. "I am glad you called, more than glad." He stops for a while and Shi Lian grows nervous again, thinking if she had said what she shouldn''t.


    She hears him sigh, "Alright. I am ready. Whatever you demand, I''ll do."


    "You mean...you will stop being mysterious?" she asks to confirm. She thought he will try to twist up his words but she is truly shocked. She wanted to hear it so badly and finally, he is going to give her answers, answers that will make her decision.


    "Yes. I cannot express myself on the phone. Shall we meet outside?"


    "oh... Um... Yes, sure. Where?"


    "At my house?" he asks, unsure if she would say yes to that.


    The warning of her father pops up again and Shi Lian tries to ignore it. Her father didn''t tell her the reason and without reason, she isn''t going to act. "Okay."


    "I''ll get Rong to pick you up after work," he tells. Shi Lian agrees and they hang up. The weight she was feeling earlier now seems to be less suffocating. A smile appears on her lips and she closes her eyes, her head resting on the chair. She likes him, way much than she thinks she does and when she talked about breaking up, it was unsettling to her as well. She had a big blown breakup that almost ruined her and if another in happens, she won''t be able to take that very well. She will be shattered.


    It took her years to mend herself, to be the strong girl she is now but that''s only the exterior. She is still a fragile girl who is afraid to face challenges. Her heart may have mended but it''s still delicate.


    People took pity on her and she didn''t like it. When she told Evelyn about everything, she didn''t like the reaction she gave. She hated that she is giving her pity. But after that, she understood and stop thinking much about people''s opinions.


    Someone knocks on the door making her back to reality. "Come in!"


    Fang Xiao walks in, calm and elegant. Sometimes Shi Lian finds it hard to believe that they are of the same age. Fang Xiao appears mature maybe because she has worked previously and had the experience while Shi Lain doesn''t.


    Keeping aside the thoughts, she asks, "Yes, Xiaoxiao?"


    "I told Mr. CEO about the assessment. Well, he nodded and I thought he considered it. But now I think he might have not heard me properly. Maybe because he was busy talking with Mr. Mo" Xiaoxiao says.


    Shi Lian raises her eyebrows, "Mr.Mo? Mo Zheng Yi?"


    "Yes. They were in the middle of something when I entered."


    Shi Lian is not sure whether to believe it or not. Or to be cautious or not. Why would her uncle and JJ have to do with each other? It makes sense of they are discussing the company but she has never seen them before not has she heard anyone mentioning each other''s name.


    "It''s fine. I''ll tell him the next time when I visit his chamber" Shi Lian says.


    Her uncle has been weird lately. Weird in the sense he is ignoring her which he never did in the past. Shi Lian thinks perhaps he got his screw adjusted and thought it''s useless to mess with her. But after knowing that he and JJ are discussing something, she cannot help but think. One might say she is being overly sensitive but when her uncle is involved she is bound to be careful.

 Chapter 120 - He Is Being Honest

    Nervously waiting outside the company building, Shi Lian glances at her watch again and then to her left and right.


    She got out of the company pretty earlier than usual because all she can think of is Zichen and his words.


    Right when she is glancing at her watch again, a black Mercedes stops just a few inches from where she is standing. Rong steps out of the car, looking as fine as he always does, and gives a small smile to Shi Lian.


    She smiles and glancing to her behind just to be sure no one sees her she heads forward. "Hello Rong" she greets him.


    He smiles which makes his eye sunk, "Good to see you, Miss Shi Lian."


    He opens the door for her and she steps in shutting it from inside. He goes to his seat and after asking if she is seated well, he starts the engine.


    They will reach in one hour time or less but as the car moves, Shi Lian grows more nervous. It''s as if she is going to face him after a very long time. Her fingers fidget and she bites her lip looking outside the window.


    "You saved us again, Miss Shi Lian," Ring says, a hint humor in his voice, "Sir would have killed us with the huge amount of work if not for your call."


    Embarrassed, she asks, "Was he in a grave mood?"


    "The worst I have encountered."


    So she was wasn''t the only one whose day started with a bad groan. She can''t help but smile a little now that she knows about it.


    Out of curiosity, she asks, "Is he always in a bad mood?"


    Rong laughs, "No...I wouldn''t say that though, but he always has this poker face and he never really smiles in the work area. The intimidating kind of boss."


    Shi Lian chuckles imagining him. She can totally see why the staff are afraid of him. When she saw him at his office, the second time, she too found him intimidating.


    "But he always smiles when you are around. That''s a change I have seen" Rong says. Shi Lian does not say anything about that. Rong glances at her through the mirror as he drives to make sure if he hasn''t said anything wrong.


    The rest of the drive passes in silence, serene silence.


    **


    Rong stops the car in front of the villa. Shi Lian steps out before Rong can come and open the door for her. She stands gazing at the building and smiles remembering the last time she came here. It was one of the best memories she had with him.


    As she is still gazing, the front door opens and Zichen comes out, still in his work clothes but the jacket is missing.


    Shi Lian sucks in a sharp intake of breath as her eyes met his. Her heart starts beating rapidly and she now realizes just how much she missed him. Without breaking eye contact, he approaches her. As he walks towards her, she can see the weariness in him, even the way he is dressed is not the usual him.


    He passes a look to Rong and with that Rong is out of the gates with the car as well.


    Now that she is alone with him, she is getting nervous. The anger she felt earlier is now gone.


    He looks at her and smiles faintly. "Hey," he says and it all takes her to hold herself and not go and hug him tightly.


    "Hey," she says and smiles. He gestures her inside and leads her in. The house is the same as the last time she came. He holds her hand and take her to the living area and made her sit on the couch. Once she is seated, he disappears into the kitchen.


    Two minutes later, he comes out, holding two glasses of juice and other items. She looks at him questionably as she sets the tray on the table. "Wondered if you are hungry," he says and sits beside her, leaving some distance.


    She smiles and takes the glass. The chilled drink is so refreshing and it certainly helps with her dry throat.


    Setting the half-empty glass, she faces him and she can see he is nervous as well by the he is tightly gripping both his palms together and looking down, at his feet. Nervous Zichen is something new to her.


    "So..." she tries to break the silence.


    He suddenly looks up, and now looking closely at his face she can see the eye bags. He hasn''t shaved by the way he looks at the moment.


    He sighs, mustering much courage he needs, and says, "Alright, what do you want to know?"


    "Let''s start with your family."


    He does not look comfortable by the mention of his family and Shi Lian is dying to know why. Will he talk? What will he say about it? She thinks to herself the more Zichen takes time.


    "In my family, I have my mother, father and...and an older brother" the word brother seems so hard for him to say that Shi Lian wonders there must be something between them.


    "Tell me something about them...anything," she says gently, pressing a little.


    "My mother, she is a member of the Fu association, a strong lady. She is kind...humble... Sometimes she can be stern but...she is my mother at last. I respect her, a lot." The way he is lost in his explanation is something warming. The way he smiles faintly when he mentions his mother is what attracts her.


    He continues, "Coming to my father...well, he is a businessman. He now handles other businesses outside of Shanghai so he does not stay at home. He is never home in the sense. I barely saw him once or twice in a whole year."


    He then stops and Shi Lian thinks he must be thinking about how to say it but when he looks at her and asks, "Next?" she realizes he does not want to talk about his older brother.


    She wants to ask about his older brother but she stops herself thinking it might make him more uncomfortable than he already is.


    She smiles, "About your childhood?"


    "My childhood...I don''t remember much of it but it mostly was dull. I was a quiet kid who always had books in his hand" he smiles bitterly, "My grandfather already announced that I would take over the company when I was only twelve years old. Since that day both he and my father were all in to make me the figure, the one who is responsible and had the guts to handle the company. At times, I was so tired that even if I closed my eyes, I would fall asleep."


    "Didn''t you have any friends?"


    "Not really. I was kind of an introvert and it wasn''t easy for me to strike up a conversation. They talked to me, they were nice and I thought they liked me but I was wrong. When I grew up I realized, they came just because I was the heir of Fu, and getting in my good grace meant profit for them as well. Knowing that I stopped giving a damn if I had any friends or not because, in the end, they all leave us. It was what I thought until I met Junjie. He is the polar opposite of me and God knows how we became friends. He is my only friend" he says, getting melancholic.


    She had no idea he would have s childhood like this. She feels sad for him and the urge to console him is right on the edge. She reaches for his hands that are all sweaty and she squeezes them to let him she is here. He accepts it and puts his other palm on top of hers.


    "May I ask another question?" she asks, her voice low and hesitant.


    He nods and she braces herself to ask that question that is bothering her. "Your older brother....why didn''t you said anything about him?"


    The grip on her hands tightens and he frowns at her. She thinks he might snap at her or change the topic.


    "He and I don''t get along," he says. "Due to an accident, he and I drifted apart. He left home when he was sixteen."


    Her eyebrows shot up in astonishment. "I am so sorry...I didn''t¨C"


    "No, it''s fine. You aren''t in wrong" he says, his eyes meeting hers. His expression changes and he turns cheery, "I answered all your questions. Do you forgive me?"

 Chapter 121 - You Cannot Touch Me

    "Now that I have answered your questions. Do you...forgive me now?"


    Shi Lian can never truly stay angry at him. She already forgave him when he took the initiative to tell her about what she wants to ask.


    He looks at her expectantly and waits for her to answer. Shi Lian thinks of playing with him s little since he was wrong, a prank won''t hurt.


    "Oh well....this is so hard" she whines, pretending her best.


    "Hard what? To forgive me?"


    She nods, resisting not to laugh. The smile had earlier is now taken by panic. He looks cute when he is panicking.


    "I-I tell me what I need to do," he says, determined.


    Shi Lian pretends to think hard and she says, "Um...kneel and apologize."


    She has already thought that Zichen will not do it but to her surprise, he got up from the couch and begin kneeling. Her eyes widen and she thinks maybe he had taken it too seriously.


    "Wait! Zichen! Get up! God, I was just messing with you!" she says in a hurry and reaches to hold him by his arm.


    He looks at her, eyebrows shot up, and his mouth twitches. He gets up and stands in front of her, his arms crossing in front of his half-naked chest. Sitting on the couch, makes her look small in front of his huge body. She has to crane her neck to look up to meet his eyes. He is looking at her, and Shi Lian ponders if he is angry or what?


    She laughs nervously and meekly looks at him. "You do that to me as well. I was only making it even."


    He says nothing. He leans forward and he is only and inches away from her face.


    The spice and his scent radiate and it''s making her body react. "You tricked me, Shi Lian?" he asks, his voice low and husky.


    Her heart beats rapidly and her breathing changes. Her eyes trail down from his eyes to his soft lips and stay rooted there. Without any thinking, she nods, gulping softly.


    He leans in more, his hot breath hitting her upper lip. God, she is a human after all and it''s very hard to resist this temptation. "Should I punish you then?"


    All she wants is him to hold her and kiss her like anything. She licks her lip which is suddenly dry snd nods again without any second thought.


    "How should I punish you then?" his seductive voice is making her lose her mind. Her body is practically begging him to touch but he hasn''t laid a finger in her yet.


    Her hands involuntarily touch his chest and she leans to kiss him but he backs away. That makes her annoy and her eyebrows knit together.


    "Answer me" he demands. He and his bossy demands. He can never change.


    He again leans, his lip brushing the corner of her lip. It takes a very little amount of time to not hover over him.


    "I...don''t know" she whispers, her breath shook. Her all focus is on how soft his lips are and it brushes over hers, teasing her most painfully.


    Her hands reach to touch his face but when she does, he backs away again and grabbing her hand he drops them behind her head, leaving her gasping and in frustration. He smirks and is more satisfied looking at how annoyed Shi Lian looks.


    "What the hell Zichen?" she growls, narrowing her eyes at her.


    "Well, this should be your punishment" he smirks, cocking his head.


    "What?"


    "You cannot touch me" he whispers, looking straight into her eyes and it takes her breath away.


    "You cannot be serious" she laughs, sitting straight.


    His smirk remains on his face, "Oh I am. Very."


    This has to be the stupidest thing she had ever heard. This man who tells how he loves when she touches him is now saying no. What the fuck is going on?


    She looks at him, disbelief written all over her face. Neither of them says anything. Getting the hint that he is not kidding, she grits her teeth. "alright" she gets up, "if that''s what you want, I''ll go."


    As she starts moving, Zichen stops her by grabbing her forearm and pulling her closer to him. "You cannot" he whispers against her cheeks, "you cannot even if you want to."


    And with enough of teasing, he hovers over her mouth, kissing her like she is his breath and the only reason to live. Groaning, her will to resist is now gone. She is lost in him, in his mouth, all in him. Her hands try to shove in his hair but he grabs them with one hand and the other holding her from her waist.


    "No touching" he reminds her between kisses. She lets out a frustrating groan and he chuckles.


    He knows very well she cannot say no to this and the way he chose to torture her is on point.


    He pulls away, both gasping for breath and both their cheeks are flushed.


    The sight of him in the shirt, his bare chest just half shown is making her winch. Her hands her itching to rip open the shirt from his body but his no touching punishment is not allowing her to do so.


    He then hauls her up, her legs intertwine together behind his waist. He kisses her again, deep and passionate, his hands still holding her stubborn ones.


    "You are killing me" she complains as she kisses him.


    "That''s what punishment is for" he chuckles kissing her. He moves without breaking the kiss upstairs, to his room.


    The door of his room is already open as he was cleaning up here before Shi Lian''s arrival. The whiskey bottle is gone, his room is back to normal¡ª clean and hygienic.


    He travels to where his bed is and drops her on the mattress. She squeals, "One more time, and I''ll kill you" she gives him a deathly stare to which Zichen laughs.


    He starts unbuttoning his shirt and after all the buttons are opened, he tosses it to a side and looks at her. Her eyes trail over his body, the body which only she can touch. The abs snd that V-shaped torso is so damn sexy with his muscles flexing with his movement. She lays there, panting and watching him with pleasure.


    Instead of coming to her, he goes inside in his closet and Shi Lian asks from behind, "Where are you going?"


    In a while, he comes out holding a black-tie in his hand and the sight of it makes her throat dry. What''s he going to do with the tie? She thinks to herself.


    He hops in the bed, his knees on either side of her body. "Your hands are mischievous" saying that he brings both her hands together and with the help of his tie he wraps it on her wrist.


    "You so gonna pay for this" she growls, shooting him a dirty look as he does his work.


    "I am already" he chuckles.

 Chapter 122 - The Reason [1]

    Looking at the time, she grimaces and gets up from the bed. Her whole body is sore and she do not feel like doing anything but getting back in the bed again. Grabbing her dress, hopefully not torn, she wears it in a hurry. It''s almost dinner time and if she misses it again, there will be a lot of questions. She is relieved that her father isn''t at home or else, whatever he said and warned her about, he will be disheartened to know that she didn''t obey him.


    Her hair is a mess. Going inside the bathroom, she finds the comb and does her hair, the way it was since she left home in the morning. Her face is flushed but she will apply some makeup in the car on her way home.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she finds Zichen still on the bed, naked and beautiful. The sight of him makes her calm. Her heels tap as she rummages around the room, finding her accessories.


    Zichen groans, wincing and slowly opens his eyes. The room isn''t fully lit but it''s manageable to see the person. Rubbing his eyes, he looks to his side, finding the bed cold and empty. He instantly gets up but his heart is relieved when he sees Shi Lian still in the room.


    "What are you doing?" he asks, yawning.


    Without looking at him, she says, "Finding my watch. I can''t remember where I put it."


    He remembers taking out the watch from her wrist and putting it on the drawer of the nightstand. Reaching the first drawer, he scans for the watch and gladly he found it. "Here," he says, taking out the watch.


    "Thanks" she heaves a sigh of relief and goes to take the watch from his hand.


    But as she is trying to take it, he backs it away and says, "Let me." Shi Lian can''t help but smile. He is so cute and her heart flutters whenever he smiles.


    Strapping the watch on her wrist, he nods, satisfied. Now that she has everything she had brought, it''s time for her to leave.


    "Well...I am gonna go now" she says, a tinge of sadness in her voice. She will love to stay here, in his bed and in his arms but she can''t. She hates she cannot disclose her relationship and that her father will not tell her anything about his dislike towards Zichen.


    He sighs, making a sad face, "Can''t stop you. Well, I''ll see you out." Grabbing his shirt, he wears it one goes and they both leave the room.


    Giving her a tight hug, he whispers in her ear, "Don''t be angry again. Please. I can''t survive with that."


    She smiles, "Only if you don''t do anything stupid."


    He chuckles, "I''ll try."


    Releasing her, he plants a tender kiss on her lip. "God, I want you again," he says between the kiss.


    Shi Lian''s car arrives, making her startle but she remains calm. "Alright, see you. G''night, honey" she winks, laughing at her usage of such a cheesy word.


    Zichen blushes. "Shi Lian!" he calls but she hurries and reaches wherever the car is.


    "Bye! " she says, still laughing, and gets inside the car. Turning back, she sees Zichen still standing there through the back glass of her car. His hands shove inside his messy hair and he is looking at the car.


    The driver starts the car with Shi Lian''s permission and the car starts moving.


    **


    The car stops and Shi Lian gets out of the car, taking the bag in her hand. Although she should not be worrying too much she cannot help but worry.


    "Mother?" she calls, looking for her as she walks.


    When her mother does not comes, she thinks maybe she didn''t hear her so she goes to the living room.


    Reaching the living room door, she freezes. She sucks in the air seeing her father.


    Shit. Shit. No wonder she kept having bad thoughts. Calm down, calm down. She reminds herself and putting on a smile she walks further.


    "Father, you are back!" she beams, or tries to and reached to hug him. But he stops her, his expression stern. She glances at her mother, who also does not look cheery as she always does.


    "Wh-hat happen, father?" she asks, hoping that what she is thinking does not become the reality.


    Her father''s eyes are fixed on her. "Where were you?" he asks firmly.


    She gulps the heavy lump down her throat. "At the company? The work was more and I didn''t mind the timing."


    Her father''s expression becomes denser, his eyebrows knit together. "Since when did you started lying, Shi?"


    The words hit her as if someone has punched her hard in her stomach. God, what does her father knows?


    "Wh-hat are you talking about?" she shutters, glancing at her mother. Sha Sha does not looks at her and stays silent.


    "I told you to stay away from him, yet you....yet you disobey me?" he grits, his temper rising.


    "How do you know?" she asks meekly. This has always been a question but she never presses it. Back in America as well, she would feel sometimes as if someone is spying on her. Her father would remind her this and that and she didn''t think much back then. She only assumed that perhaps Evelyn have reported her.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, why did you go to his house?"


    She looks at him in utter shock. He knows she went to his house, what else does he know. She starts feeling creepy. "How do you know?" she asks again.


    Making a grumpy noise, her father says, "I have my ways. "


    "Were you spying on me?"


    He glances at Sha Sha who looks worried. He sighs and drops to the couch. "It doesn''t count as spying, Shi."


    She cannot believe what she is hearing. "Then what father?" her voice rising.


    "Shi!" her mother warns her, worried if the situation gets out of control.


    Now she understands how every time her father knew what happened in America. "You are spying all the time, don''t you? In America too."


    He looks at her, his lips purse together and he does not decline what she accused him of. So it is the truth then. God, how can he do that?


    "Why father? Why?" she yells, bile rising in her throat and she is trying not to cry.


    "To protect you" he asserts, standing up and looking directly at her. "To protect you."


    "To protect me? From what?" she scoffs. She doesn''t mean to scoff but she is so angry that she does not realize it.


    "There''s a lot more thing that you don''t know and it''s better if you don''t."


    This is happening again. Every time she thinks she will get an answer, he closes the door at her face. Why can''t she know? Why? Her head will one blast from the questions filling inside her.


    "Father, I am old enough to handle things. Why can''t you tell me?" she says, her voice tearing. He holds back the tear snd braces herself.


    She then turns to her mother who she knows is also aware of everything. "Mother, you know this too," she says. It isn''t a question, she knows she does and when Sha Sha escapes her gaze, she gets her answer.


    "Why? What is it that you all are hiding from me?" she screams, feeling utter frustration and pain in her chest. She had enough of this. No one tells her the truth. She is as if surrounded by all the lies and the only reason they say is that it''s for her good.


    "Why did you went to his house?" Mo Zheng Yuan asks, ignoring all her protests. Shi Lian for the first time in her life cannot believe her father can be this heartless.


    "Why can''t I? You didn''t tell me why should I stay away from me. Without any actual reason, I cannot do anything."


    He rubs his temple. "Daughter, answer what I ask."


    His demanding voice makes her shiver but she cannot just give in. She has to know why he is doing this.


    "Fine. I went there to talk with him," she replies.


    "Talk about what?" he asks, raising his eyebrow.


    Shi Lian cannot comprehend why her father is being this protective. She had always liked this fact about his father that he never mingle with her private life but now, she thinks she is wrong.


    "Why don''t you answer my question? What is the reason that you don''t like him?" she braves herself to counter question.


    "Shi!" her mother warns again but she is not listening. She knows it''s impolite but in this situation, it doesn''t matter. All that matters is the truth.


    "Because he isn''t what he shows he is," her father says sternly, giving her chills. What does that mean? She somehow gets this feeling that whatever is coming up next, will blow her mind.


    "What do you mean?" she asks but she isn''t ready to face what''s coming next.

 Chapter 123 - The Reason [2]

    "He is a liar, a fraud, and a dangerous man Shi Lian," Zheng Yuan says, keeping his voice firm as he places his palm on Shi Lian''s shoulder.


    Shi Lian frowns and looks at her father in disbelief. "What are you even saying, father?"


    "See? He didn''t even tell you who he is" he scoffs, boasting about his surety.


    It''s true that he never really speaks much about but he did tell her a lot today. He expressed what he never shared with anyone before so she believes her father is making things up.


    When she does not say anything, her father continues, "Do you know just what he truly does under that mask of a rich tycoon?"


    Shi Lian looks at him, unable to say anything because she doesn''t even know what her father is implying. She bites the inner cheek and stands there without saying anything. What should she even reply? She knows what Zichen shows to her, except that she does not know anything about him.


    "You don''t know right? Of course. How can you even?" he shakes his head in frustration and his daughter''s naivety. "He is a gangster. A killer! He kills people Shi Lian!"


    For a split second, she cannot process what her father said. "What?" she blurts, almost like a whisper. Zichen a gangster? How can that be possible? The story of mobs, gangsters is old and not really true and she thinks her father is bluffing.


    "That''s not true," she says, calmly but the hurricane inside is starting to develop. Her heart beats like crazy and her knees suddenly feel numb.


    Her father glances at Sha Sha, sharing a worried look. He turns his eyes back to Shi Lian again. looking at her with no emotions. "I knew t would be hard to make you believe but the truth is truth, Shi Lian. And if you think I am making this up, then daughter, I am very disappointed in you."


    "But what you said do not make sense! Gangsters...mafias....they are fictional" she argues, not ready to give in. She got to know him, the real him, and knowing that it''s hard to believe that Zichen will be involved in something like this. She is only praying that all this... that is happening is a delusion and she wants to wake up from it. It''s choking her.


    "Tong!" he calls and one of the bodyguards appears from nowhere. "Get me those pictures, please."


    The man in a black suit nods and goes to the underground room, which Shi Lian has no idea about.


    "Pictures? You have been spying on him as well?" Shi Lian manages to say, the air around the room making her sick. When her father does not reply to that, she knew he has been doing it on him as well. God of hell! She has been clueless all her life. Now she feels like the person in front of her is someone else, not her father or the person dearest to her. Just a stranger.


    Tong emerges and walking up to Zheng Yuan, he hands the pictures to him. "These are all, Sir!" he reports, his voice heavy. The man has a cut on the left side of his cheek and it appears to be deep since the marking is too visible.


    Her eyes fall on the pictures that are on her father''s hand and suddenly her throat gets dry. Sweat trickles down from the back of her neck. Even the air conditioner cannot cool her tension and nervousness.


    Flipping over the picture so that the front part faces Shi Lian, he shoves the picture in front of her eyes. He changes the picture one by one and Shi Lian''s eyes remain to widen. She cannot even blink because what she sees in front of her is the truth she does not want to face. After he is done, he hands the pictures to her so that she can take a fine look at them. Her hands shake and she meekly takes the picture from his hand.


    Her body goes cold, her mind freezes and her heart feels so damn heavy that as if a truck had banged her. The pictures show the face of Zichen clearly, in his hand is a gun, and his shirt and half of his face are covered with blood and his gaze are so sharp that one might get killed just by his gaze.


    "Now you see daughter? This is what he truly is!" her father pronounces, trying hard to make his daughter believe. He never wants the bad for her and he is doing all this just to protect her from the bad cause as long as he can.


    Her eyes remain on the pictures, staring hard at each of them as she shuffles. The view becomes and tears start rolling down her eyes. Does she reciprocate from what she is more hurt? Bu learning the truth about Zichen? or her father''s shady act or her cluelessness for believing them? She thought she has matured, she thought she isn''t the naive she once used to be, but here she is again, the same naive girl who never understood people''s true faces.


    "When... did you get them?" she asks, voice think with emotions as she stares hard at the pictures in her hand. The one picture where Zichen is standing and the person''s head is dropped in front of his feet and his body lying to its side. She wants to puke because they are disgusting and inhuman.


    "Does it even matter, Shi Lian? All that matters is that you now know what kind of person he is."


    Yes, does it even matter? Is this his true face? Killing people and taking pleasure? Is this what he does? Her body trembles and the tears won''t stop falling from her eyes.


    Sha Sha unable to see the condition of her daughter reaches to her side and squeezes her by the shoulder. Shi Lian is not even aware of her mother''s presence beside her, all she can feel is how her heart hurts and her chest tightens.


    "Shi...dear...I am here....we are here" her mother assures, her gentle voice seeping in her ears, "Your father will never harm you....he loves you very much, we love you very much and we cannot let you see being distress again." Her mother sobs quietly holding her tight.


    Wiping the tears from her eyes, she braves herself and straightens her spine. No, she won''t be that heartbroken ever again. She cannot let her parents suffer again just because of her. She looks over her mother, feeling guilty, and places her hand on hers. "I know. I know mother. don''t worry mother, I am not the weak girl anymore. I won''t be depressed."


    She manages to smile and hugs her mother tightly. It''s this embrace that gave birth to her, protected her, and loved her. The warmth of her hug is calm and serene. Holding back her tears, she pulls away from her mother and then turns her focus to her father.


    "Sorry, father" she apologizes, bowing her head down a little. "I was impolite. I shouldn''t have talked to you like that."


    He goes and hugs her. "Daughter, I should say sorry to you as well. But you should know that everything I do is to protect you," he expresses and Shi Lian''s heart becomes heavier. She tries to hold the tear back. I won''t cry, I won''t cry. She reminds herself continuously of that.


    "We cannot bear to see you in the state again," he adds, his breath hitting her hair.


    She closes her eyes, a drop of tears falling. She knows. She knows that. The pictures are still in her hand, now crumpled just like how her heart feels.

 Chapter 124 - You Are A Liar!

    Eyes red and puffy. Lips dry and cracks in between. Hair''s a mess, tangled here and there. Brown-hazel eyes staring back at her making her realize just how fast the night changes. Hours ago she came home thinking everything is fine and sorted but then boom, the bomb drops.


    Happiness doesn''t last long and she is now sure of it. Starting the faucet, she splashes the cold water on her bare face. Her eyes now feel less itchy than they were earlier. She has no mood of going anywhere, not even stepping out of the room. But she isn''t the old girl, she has to face the reality instead of hiding in the corner of her room.


    Taking the support of the faucet, gripping the edges tightly, she takes a deep breath and slowly tries to calm her mind and heart. She has to know that thinking about what happened last night won''t solve anything but the thing that he lied to, yet again, she feels betrayed.


    Minutes later, after she has taken and shower and is doing her makeup. She puts a thick layer of concealer below her eyes. God, the concealer feels weird because she never really applies them in large amounts. Eyeliner, eye shadow, all that to hide her tired eyes. Even though the puffiness is gone but her eyes are red still. Fuck it, no one''s gonna notice anyway. She says to herself and applies the lip gloss on her lips.


    Today she woke up early, she didn''t sleep last night at all. She still has one and a half hours with her but she does not want to stay ideal. If she does nothing, her mind will automatically think about last night which she does not want to. Turning on her phone, she checks her inbox but her jaw flexes seeing texts from Zichen. He even called her but she didn''t pick his call. Looking at his texts now, she feels angry. Stubbornly, she decides to delete all his messages without opening them. She does not want to ruin her makeup.


    It was supposed to make her feel better but she is frustrated now. After sleeping with him, and then suddenly hating him, it''s not easy. "What should I do?" she mumbles, dropping to her bed. Should she keep her distance as per her father''s saying or should she not? She knows if she ignores his calls, texts for more than three days, he will show up demanding her absence and he will not care what the situation is. God, what should she even do?


    **


    She feels so sleepy and looking at the documents makes her eyelids heavy. She can''t even ask for sleep, being the head of the company, she does not have that privilege.


    Fang Xiao arrives knocking on the door. Shi Lian waves her hand without looking up.


    "Are you sleepy, Miss Shi Lian?" she asks, amusement dancing in her eyes.


    Shi Lian groans, "Yes, very. And thanks for obeying me." Fang Xiao grins and starts checking the schedule in the tabloid. For the past week, Shi Lian has been telling her to stop calling her Chairwoman but Fang Xiao was hesitant. She felt it would be impolite and she might get fired because of that. Shi Lian assured her nothing will happen. After Shi Lian''s constant demands, she finally gave in. It feels somewhat unusual to say but she will get used to it.


    "You have a hectic schedule today" Fang Xiao informs, giving her an apologetic smile. Shi Lian groans loudly and plops her head on the desk.


    "Go on."


    "Discussion with the authorities about the August collection at 10, meeting with Mr. Ming at 12:30, and we have to go and have look on the site at 2," she announces, glancing at Shi Lian through her glasses. "And there''s also a party, you are invited. It''s about the global cause. Many big figures are going to come."


    Shi Lian cranes her head up to meet Fang Xiao''s eyes and says, "Seriously? Cancel the party. I have no mood to go."


    "But you have canceled three party invitations already in these two weeks. You aren''t much familiar with the people in the business circle, so it will be beneficial for you to attend them often" Fang Xiao tries to make her understand.


    Shi Lian makes a face. She never liked parties and fake smiling at the people for almost the whole night. "Fine. I''ll think about it."


    Fang Xiao smiles and asks if she needs a coffee. "I already had four cups of coffee.....but, oh well, I won''t mind another. Make it strong please" Shi Lian says.


    Nodding, she turns her heels and starts to leave but Shi Lian calls when she is midway. "Yes, Miss Shi Lian?"


    "About JJ and Mr. Zheng Yi?"


    "Oh, yes yes" she remembers and continues, walking up to her desk, "I couldn''t get much information about it, but I heard they were discussing the company''s resources and something about Hotel Grandiose."


    Shi Lian is suddenly active and listens to her with her eyes and ears open. Fang Xiao says further, "When I went to inform him about the assessment, he agreed absently as he was so into the discussion with Mr. Mo. I stayed there, tried to listen to what they were discussing about Mr. CEO shooed me away. So I didn''t know much about it."


    Stroking her chin, Shi Lian wonders why they were talking about Hotel Grandiose? Were they talking about the Show? Her eyebrow crinkles the more she thinks about but no reasonable possibility comes to her mind.


    "Are you okay?" her secretary asks. Shi Lian for one second forgot Xiaoxiao is here.


    "Ah, yes. Thank you, Xiaoxiao."


    "I''ll get your coffee," she says and exits the room, shutting the door from her behind.


    Three meetings. She does not have the energy to open her eyes properly, how is she going to attend the meeting? Well, she can''t say anything to that, can she? She once used to think that those who have the power, like when her father was the Chairman, they can do whatever they want but she now realizes that it isn''t true. They are like any other employee who has limited freedom but a little freedom and a better work area.


    Her phone rings for the tenth time since the morning. She does not have to look to know that is. She knows it''s Zichen. It irritates her, and her phone ringtone starts to budge her. It annoys her that if a person is not picking your calls, and you get the feeling that they are ignoring you, why do you even bother, pestering them again and again? She wants to say this on his face.


    The ringtone stops and she sighs a heave of relief. Maybe he somehow heard what she is thinking.


    Her phone beeps and no, he didn''t hear anything. She unlocks her phone and she the text floating on the screen above. The text says:


    PICK UP YOUR GODDAMN PHONE OR ELSE I AM COMING INSIDE YOUR COMPANY. RIGHT NOW.


    The text gives her a shiver and she turns off her phone. He is so bossy! He said he will come to her company and if he does, she does not know what will happen then. Gritting her teeth, she dials his number. Within the first rings, he picks up. "Are you ignoring me?" he asks, the anger in his voice noticeable.


    "Do you think I am? Then maybe I am" she replies coldly, rolling her eyes.


    "Don''t roll your eyes at me, Shi Lian. Why are you ignoring me?" he demands.


    Shi Lian is about to roll her eyes again but stops. "Because I felt like" she replies.


    He growls, getting annoyed by her cold and flat replies. "I thought everything is well....so what''s wrong now?"


    Shi Lian wants to say what a liar he is, that he never told anything true to her. She thinks whatever he said yesterday night was also a lie too. But she stops herself and takes a deep breath instead. "I am busy at the moment. If you don''t have anything else to say, I am hanging up."


    "Goddammit, what did I do now?" he growls, frustration clear in his voice. "You do this every time. You get angry hearing what others say without listening to anything from my side. Tell me what''s wrong?"


    Shi Lian grits her teeth reminding herself she cannot let her emotions get over her. "Everything is wrong!" But she fails. "You are a liar, Zichen. A fucking liar!"


    "What are you saying?" he asks panicking.


    She starts to feel choked again by her emotions. "You are a liar, a killer! You....you God! How can you be so ruthless?" she says, her voice loud and thick with emotion.


    "Shi Lian, baby, what are you saying?" he asks, not even sure what is happening.


    She bites her lower lip, her face etched with fury and tears stars rolling down her eyes. Fuck, her makeup is ruined now. "You never planned on telling me that you are a Gangster or that you are related to the Underworld?" she accuses.


    There is silence and all she can hear is his ragged breathing and she gets her answer that whatever she saw and heard from her father are true.

 Chapter 125 - Says Nothing

    Shi Lian needs to mend her makeup before someone sees her. Black lines have made them on her cheeks and her eyes were back to red and puffy. How much has she cried?


    In her office washroom, she fixes her make-up cautiously. It will take some time and in less than a half-hour, she had a meeting. She cannot let people see her in this condition, broke and pathetic and what''s the reason? It''s related to a man. Pathetic.


    Fifteen minutes later, she is almost done with her makeup when Fang Xiao calls again. Shi Lian had to send her away from the outside when she came with the coffee in her hand. She told her to bring it later onwards.


    Dabbing the powder one last time, she is ready. She steps out of the washroom and says, "Come in. " She hopes she doesn''t look any different any now or she will have to face another bunch of questions which she has no interest in doing.


    Fang Xiao pops her head first and then pushing the door with her arm, she enters holding a cup of coffee in her hand. She Lian tries to smile but her face hurts when she does.


    "Here''s your coffee" she places the cup and saucer on the desk and stands beside it.


    Shi Lian thanks her and takes the coffee to make herself occupied. As she is sipping the coffee she cannot help but get uncomfortable when Fang Xiao is staring at her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you want to ask something?" she asks, smiling, having enough of awkwardness.


    "You look....different but I can''t figure how," she says, trying to point the difference in her face. What Shi Lian was hoping not to happen, it is happening.


    Hastily, she explains, "Oh, maybe because I applied a fresh layer of makeup."


    To that Fang Xiao nods, understanding, but she does not appear to wholly accept it. For that, Shi Lian asks her about the meeting to divert the subject. "Did you prepared the presentation?"


    "Yes, Miss Shi Lian. Both the presentations are ready."


    "All the authorities are coming?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright...um...and what about the meeting with Mr. Ming?"


    "He invited you to have the meeting with him at the Wellin place" she answers her questions without taking less than two seconds as if she has recited everything.


    "Got it."


    Shi Lian continues sipping her coffee and silence stretches between them. After she is done with the coffee, Fang Xiao takes it and leaves the room.


    She sighs. Sometimes she thinks she is making Xiaoxiao work too hard but she tries to not think like that. She is her secretary and it''s her job, there''s nothing to feel sorry about.


    Since the company is doing good now, more than good than she expected. The dresses are in great demand and it still is. They are getting out of stocks and more workers are needed. The profit has risen greatly and she is happy that her work paid off.


    She does her leftover work, as a means to distract herself from the emotional crisis. She actually had thought that he would explain, something, anything but he didn''t. He was silent and when she cannot take his silence anymore, she hung up. Then too, she had this little hope he would call her again and explain, but he didn''t.


    The faith she had in him, she doesn''t know she has that now.


    **


    Shocked. Hurt. Whatever negative word in the dictionary, he is what right now. An hour ago, the call from Shi Lian had blown his mind. When she said, well disclosed the truth, about his other identity, he actually had a hard time processing what the fuck just happened. He couldn''t even talk and he knows he should have said something but he wasn''t in the state to do so.


    Prince of Underworld is the identity only a few know and he has been very careful hiding his identity but how Shi Lian comes to know is a big mystery to him.


    He knew she will see him differently when she finds out about it, and that''s the reason he didn''t intend to tell her. Now that she knows, what if she breaks ties with him? What if she says she hates him? He had a rough time these past days and if anything like this happens, he won''t be able to handle himself.


    Sitting in his office, he looks over the view outside and thinks about what he should do. He heard her sobbing and he hates that because of him she is crying. Never he thought that some other person will affect him this much, never he thought that a woman will meant so much to him.


    Pinching the bridge of his nose, he now regrets not explaining to her. Even if he calls her now, she will not pick his calls. And hell to that, that he cannot go meet her. Hell, he cannot even lay his eyes on her in public. He has this strong urge to destroy the media shit thing.


    He was beaming like a child yesterday night but when in the morning he felt that she is ignoring him, his happiness started to fade. He thought everything between them is well now, but who knew another bomb was on its way to snatch away his happiness?


    One of his staff members knocks on the door. He winches, he has no mood to deal with them. "Come in" he snaps.


    Minzhi, the woman startles hearing him snapping and she gets the feeling, she will be having a nice scolding today. Why did she come at the moment? She thinks to herself.


    "S-sir" she shutters, "Here is the third one. " she hands the document but he waves his hand at her, declining to take it.


    "Check again," he says, without looking at her.


    She panics. She checked the document twice already before bringing it to him.


    "B-but sir, I have checked, twice." She argues but stops when Zichen gives her a piercing look.


    "If I said again, then do it again" he demands. She shivers and nods continuously.


    She leaves the office in a hurry and closes the door from her behind.


    It''s not the first time he has done this. In fact, whenever his mood is worse, which is often, he will make the staff suffer with him by giving piles of works. He heard the staff complaining but he never cared much about it. Since young, his father and grandfather used to taught him that "People working under you are people who should respect you, do everything that you say, obey you. And in return, they shouldn''t expect anything more from you."


    This has been sowed in his mind since young. He sometimes feels guilty, but that feeling dissipates soon.


    If he keeps on thinking, his mind will blast. He needs to explain it to her. He does not ever wanted that she hate him. Anyone can hate him but not Shi Lian. He needs a plan but he is poor when it comes to that.


    He gets up, buttons his jacket, and leaves his office. Only one can help him, and he needs to see him now.

 Chapter 126 - Are You Really Helping Me?

    He made his way to Junjie''s office. The secretary who is sitting in front of his office startles when she sees Zichen approaching. She gets up from her place abruptly and bows, "Mr. Chairman."


    He ignores and enters inside the office without bothering to knock. The woman is left confused.


    Zichen stops midway seeing the most absurd thing in front of him. Junjie and a petite woman are both now aware of Zichen''s presence and the woman sitting on Junjie''s lap get up lightning quick.


    Zichen shoots a look at Junjie telling her to make the woman leave right now. Giving a peck on her cheek, he whispers something in her ear and the woman laughs. Then, glancing at Zichen she hurries to leave the room, her hips swaying.


    "How many times?" Zichen scowls, sitting on the couch but then a thought pops in his mind and he gets up quickly. "The couch''s clean?" he asks.


    Junjie fixes his hair and shirt and says, "Don worry. You interrupted before I could do something."


    "This is your tenth time you broke the rule. One more time and you are out" Zichen warns but Junjie shrugs as if he knows his best friend will not do it.


    "What makes you come here anyway?" he asks, sitting in the opposite direction to Zichen.


    Zichen hesitates, he does not know how to say that he is here for his help. This is going to be embarrassing. Who would have thought that one day he will come into his office and ask for his help? A playboy''s help?


    "Company crises? Women crises? Which one?" Junjie asks nonchalantly. Zichen hasn''t really forgiven him for the incident last time but he has no choice other than to come here.


    He straightens his back, trying to act confident, "There''s this problem and I think you can help me. And please do not suggest any weird ones."


    His friend raises his eyebrow, surprised. "Let me guess. It''s about that chick, what''s her name? Oh, yea, Shi Lian, right?" he assumes.


    Zichen shoots a dirty look at him. This man deserves to get the title of a playboy. "Yes. It''s fucked up and I had no idea to fix it."


    "Not the first time" Junjie mumbles, relaxing in his chair but Zichen hears him. "What did you do anyway?"


    Should he tell him? Junjie knows his identity and he is glad for keeping it a secret throughout the years. He thinks about whether to tell him the whole story or not. Thinking it will be better to tell him, he starts to speak, "Shi Lian somehow knew my identity."


    "What identity?" Junjie interrupts.


    "About me being related to the Underworld. "


    His eyes widen and he is attentive all of a sudden. "Shit! But how? You didn''t tell her right?"


    His silly question makes him wince. "No. Why would I? I don''t know how she got this information or who told her this." He sighs, the frustration catches him again, "Now she does not wish to talk to me. She wants to break ties...."


    It''s not very often to see the vulnerable side of Zichen and Junjie knows he is serious about this woman, Shi Lian. He came here to him for help in itself is a big step. Junjie must help him out.


    "Have you tried to reach her?"


    "She won''t pick my calls or reply to my texts. I can''t even go and meet her" Zichen complains.


    Junjie thinks or tries to. He sure is good with women''s emotions and their needs but he isn''t a master. He is as clueless as Zichen but not so cold as him.


    "You need to go and explain things to her, That''s the only way."


    Zichen looks at him in disbelief. "That''s how you are going to help me? I now doubt, highly, if you are really trying to help me or not."


    Junjie makes a face, the one when he is annoyed. "Look, it''s the best. Give it a shot. If that doesn''t work out then leave her. If she can''t be there to listen to your explanation, leave her."


    "No wonder you play with women" Zichen comments. He gets up and straightens his jacket. "Come with me then."


    Junjie gives him a look. "What am I now? Your babysitter?"


    "Come or I''ll cut 15% from your salary" he threatens and it is enough to make Junjie get up from his seat, grab his grey jacket and follow him.


    "Bastard" he mutters from behind.


    **


    She is exhausted, mentally and physically. After attending two meetings, she only wants to go home and lay in her bed.


    The meeting went longer than the actual time. Damn those directors and their narrow-mindedness. If it wasn''t because of them raising questions in every single sentence she says, the meeting would have been over earlier.


    She didn''t have her lunch yet. Her stomach growls but she tries to ignore it. Sleep is more important. But she cannot have that as well.


    Fang Xiao enters, in her hand holding the usual package of lunch for Shi Lian. "Here, Miss Shi Lian" she smiles, and opening the package she passes it to her.


    Slowly craning her head up, she sees the lunch in front of her. God, she is hungry but at the same time, she wants to sleep. "Thanks, Xiaoxiao." With that, she holds the chopsticks and like an old woman, she starts eating lunch.


    After she is done, she feels less annoyed but more sleepy. "In thirty minutes we will be ready to visit the site," Fang Xiao informs, adjusting her big work glasses. With glasses, she looks fierce.


    Shi Lian groans and makes a face. This day is turning out to be worse. First the upsetting call, then the meetings, the directors, and now this. "The schedule is clear after this?" she asks, more like begging her to say yes.


    "Fang Xiao looks at the schedule. "Umm...yes. The schedule is clear after that."


    Shi Lian breaths a sigh of relief. She can leave early today.

 Chapter 127 - Relax Through Partying

    "At the Omperio caf¨¦," Eveyln tells, "and you have to meet me. No matter what. "


    Shi Lian sighs. Well, she cannot say no now. "Alright. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes."


    Hanging up, she closes her laptop and shoves it inside the bag. Since her schedule is clear and there''s nothing important to do, she can go and meet her. She thought she would go early and have a good sleep but looks like she can''t. She chooses files she needs to work on and shoves them inside the bag, and leaves the other on the desk. The empty coffee cup remains on the desk beside the pile of documents.


    Checking once more, she gives a final nod, and carrying the bag, she leaves the office. Fang Xiao gets up from her swat seeing Shi Lian come out of the office.


    "Miss Shi Lian, are you going?" she asks.


    "Yes. I am leaving early today. If anyone asks, tell them to meet me tomorrow" she says, fixing her dress top. Fang Xiao nods and bows as she leaves.


    Outside the company, the cool windy weather brings a smile to her face. The half lazy evening makes her want to do nothing.


    Getting inside the car, she tells the driver to take her to the given address¡ª Omperio caf¨¦.


    "It will hardly take ten minutes" the driver informs when Shi Lian asks about the duration. She nods, glad that it''s near her company.


    Shi Lian absently checks her phone, telling herself only to go on the webserver and not to think of Zichen. A ting sadness hits her when no notifications came from him. Ignoring that feeling, she checks the server. She isn''t much interested as she thinks that half of the articles are fake or made up.


    Scrolling down, she doesn''t find anything to her taste. She stops and clicks on the picture where she, Mr. Ming, and Zichen are photographed. This has to be when they went for dinner.


    The article says she and Ming had some affair going on while Zichen has a fianc¨¦. What bunch bullshit. She turns off her phone, pissed off by the articles.


    Now to think, she is doing much better than she thought. She thought she will be depressed all day, will be locked up in her room but she handles herself well. But the emptiness inside her is making her choke. She used to think if there is any couple who never fights, never cheats, never lies to each other? As she grew up, she gets her answer. No, there isn''t. And that is because to balance the sweetness, bitterness is needed. Likewise, in a relationship fights are common.


    What''s the use of thinking now? She and Zichen are not together now, well according to her thinking.


    The car stops and Shi Lian comes to know that she has reached her destination. Stepping out of the car, she tells the driver to wait for her while she goes.


    She thinks of keeping her bag in the car since it won''t take her much time.


    The caf¨¦ is simple, surrounded by arts and spray paints. Artistic. She pushes the door and enters. Cool air hits her face, giving her shivers. The ambiance of the caf¨¦ is bright and colorful.


    She scans for Evelyn and her eyes stop when she sees her sitting in the middle row. Evelyn notices her and her face lights up. She waves towards her as she approaches.


    "How did you come to know this place?" Shi Lian asks, taking a seat opposite Evelyn.


    Evelyn grins, her nose proudly up, "There''s nothing I can''t know."


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes. "Geez" she laughs and she feels less heavy now.


    "So what''s the plan?" she asks.


    Evelyn smiles wickedly and Shi Lian can''t help but worry. Her best friend smiles like that when she is thinking of doing something badass.


    "What are you up to?" Shi Lian asks, suspicious.


    "Geez. I haven''t seen you for so long. I missed you, Shi. And you know within fifteen days I''ll be gone, far far away from you" she says dramatically.


    Shi Lian still isn''t believing her. "Yes and?"


    Evelyn''s eyes dances with excitement. "We are going to Club! To have a party!" she squeals, unable to hide her excitement. Party and Eveyln, yes, that''s the combination.


    Shi Lian''s eyebrows rise in surprise. "What? Where and why..? "


    Evelyn asks, still smiling, "Oh c''mon. Don''t say you can''t. I already bought two tickets."


    Shi Lian has no mood. "Sorry Eve... But¡ª"


    "No no no" Evelyn shakes her head, determined to persuade Shi Lian. "You are coming!"


    Shi Lian widens their eyes to stop Evelyn from being too loud. "You know... today has been the worst day...I am exhausted" she says.


    But Evelyn isn''t going to buy that. "Then it''s greater even! It will help you relax, Shi. Trust me. Whenever my mood is worse, clubbing helps me a lot."


    "You and I are different souls." Shi Lian states as a matter of fact. From her perspective, it will give her more headaches than she is carrying already.


    "Babe, you will feel good. Like real good" she urges, taking her hand in her, requesting.


    Shi Lian sighs. She is unable to decide what to do. While she is still deciding, Evelyn gets up, holds her hand, and leads her out of the caf¨¦ with s stupid grin on her face. "Eve! Wait up! I haven''t decided yet."


    "You can''t say no to me" she teases moving forward.


    Shi Lian smiles a little. She is annoyed yet she cannot help when her best friend is just there the weird one.


    Evelyn takes her to where her car is parked. Forcing her inside the car, she shuts the door and goes to the driver''s seat. "Glad my Mom agreed to let me drive," she says, making a face while she adjusts her seatbelt. Shi Lian chuckles remembering how Evelyn used to fast drive without caring who is in front of her.


    "Ready?" she asks, her brown eyes and her cheeks glows.


    Having no other choice, she shrugs, smiling, "I guess so." The car starts and it took off to the main road, on its way to its spot.


    **


    "Will you stop? I''m saying this is the only way, the right and legal way" Junjie tells him. After knowing that Shi Lian isn''t at the company, they are wondering where she is. She isn''t picking his calls sd well.


    Junjie has been driving the car for a half-hour with no destination. "She must be at her house?"


    "No. The location shows she is... " Zichen says, zooming the screen of the map, "she is at Omperio caf¨¦."


    "Caf¨¦? What she is doing there? Meeting a new guy?" Junjie jokes but gets a look from Zichen in return.


    "Let''s go there," Zichen says, looking straight at the road. Fuck Junjie and his ideas. Now he cannot help but think if she is with another guy. His hand twitches snd her legs start shaking, the more he thinks.


    He needs to calm himself until he reaches there and faces her.


    Junjie stops the car, reaching the caf¨¦. It is almost night, the caf¨¦ is lightened up with lights and neon signs. "Woah. I never about this place" he says satisfied with the place.


    Zichen ignores him and heads straight inside the caf¨¦. His heart is beating so hard it might pop out anytime. Junjie follows him as well.


    Entering inside, he scans the hall but cannot finds her. He tells his friend to look for her but he too cannot find her.


    "She isn''t here," Junjie says, scanning the whole Hall.


    "Where could she be then?" he mutters.


    "Check the location again. "


    Zichen looks at the screen and now it isn''t showing here. It is in a different direction as if she is heading somewhere. It''s moving faster.


    They both exit the caf¨¦, leaving the people inside surprised and their mouths wide open.


    "The location shows to some Trink Club?" he says, surprised and in disbelief. Why would she go there? "The location stopped. Yeah, Trink club, it is" he repeats, dread creeping inside him.


    "That''s one of the popular clubs out here. Woah, she sure is living her life" Junjie comments, stroking his chin, a sly smile playing on his lips.


    "Start the car" demands Zichen, striding to his seat. Junjie sighs, shaking his head. Sometimes he thinks he is his secretary.


    "Coming" saying, he gets inside the car. He starts the car and they set to searching Shi Lian.

 Chapter 128 - Drink, Dance, Flirt

    "Stop whining. You will have fun, trust me" Evelyn assures her but only Shi Lian knows if she will or not. Parties aren''t her thing and she hardly went to two or three clubs with her when she stayed in the States.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes. "Of course you will have fun. " Evelyn grins parking the car at a distance from the club. "Let me call my parents or else they will be worried sick" Shi Lian tells her and starts dialing her parent''s number.


    After she is done, they both step out of the car and walk towards the club. The night and under it, an eccentrically designed club. The club looks expensive, surely popular by its looks. "I haven''t even changed. Eve, I look pathetic" Shi Lian says, looking at women dressed in shimmering dresses while she is still in her boring clothes.


    "The dress is sexy enough for clubbing" her best friend teases, giving her a wink. She isn''t wrong tho. The dress fits her curve perfectly and ends just above her knees.


    A big line, all waiting to go inside. Shi Lian remembers a scene in America where she and Evelyn had to wait for almost 4 hours. After that, they always went with tickets booked in advance.


    Evelyn takes her to the other door, the one leading with stairs. "We are special duh" she smiles and takes out the passes from her purse.


    She hands them to the bald man, handsome, and waits as he nods. He checks it real quick and allows them to go inside. Looking back at the people who are waiting in lines, Shi Lian does feel she is special.


    Music booms making the earth shake. The black marble tiles, glittering and spotless are like glass, delicate and elegant. People pass by, drunk as the both of them walk inside. Shi Lian makes a face of disgust watching the girl tumbling, looking like a mess as she passes by them. How long has it been since she last stepped inside a club?


    Hand in hand, Evelyn leads her to the main area. Taking each step carefully, they reach down the region and head to the bar. The dance floor is crowding with swarms of people, laughing, hooting, and cheering.


    They take seats and watch people having fun as they dance. Their sweats making it look hot at the same time disgusting to Shi Lian. She winces and turns her head to the bartender.


    A medium height, cute, and dreamy eyes man is showing his skills. Whisking, shaking, flipping. Cool!


    "What you want?" Evelyn asks loudly. The music blares making their voices low.


    Should she drink? She has to go home as well and if her parents see her in this state, they must think that she is doing this all because of Zichen, which she is not.


    She shakes her head, "No! I am fine!"


    But Evelyn is not taking no for an answer. She orders shots and passes one to Shi Lian. "C''mon! One drink!" she requests.


    Shi Lian glances at the glass and then at Evelyn. She knows she shouldn''t but... Fuck it. She sighs and takes the shot glass in hand.


    Evelyn smiles and starts counting. With the count of 1, both of them gulp down the whole thing. The liquid makes its way inside her stomach, giving burns in her throats and a sour taste in her tongue. Woah that is one hell of a drink!


    "Another one?" Evelyn asks but she has already ordered many.


    Shi Lian nods, liking the feel of the tequila shots. One after another, she gulps five glasses. Her mind is buzzing, her adrenaline rushing, and her cheeks flushed. Her throat feels as if someone has set up a fire. Her stomach too, the burning sensation inside there can be felt.


    Shi Lian isn''t a good drinker. With only six drinks, her mind is already buzzing. She opens her hair from a bun and lets it fall. Beautiful as is, the sight makes her way too beautiful.


    "Feeling good, right? " Evelyn says, grinning to see her best friend.


    Shi Lian bobs her head, smiling widely. "Yeah!"


    The lights, music, people this all should give her a headache but surprisingly it isn''t. "One Cosmopolitan" she orders. The bartender nods, giving her a cute smile.


    Surprised, Evelyn asks, "You are drinking? Shi, you aren''t a good drinker."


    Shi Lian sways side to side in her seat, not hearing what she is saying. Her life''s already a mess, why not make it messier. The thought makes her chuckle.


    "Give me the strongest you have," she says, gulping the cosmopolitan.


    Evelyn worries. It''s good that Shi Lian is having fun but drinking in excess is not her style. "Shi! You cannot take that shit!" She yells, shakes her by her arm but Shi Lian is still tough on drinking the strongest one.


    Usually, Shi Lian sits, and Evelyn drinks but it''s different today. Did something happen to her? Evelyn remembers Shi Lian mentioning she had a sour day today. What happened exactly?


    "Shi Lian, what happened? Crisis with the company?"


    Shi Lian turns her eyes to her, drunk eyes gazing at her. She shakes her head forcefully and the smile on her face starts to fade.


    "Then? Uncle and Aunt said something? Or was it that guy... Zichen?"


    At the mention of his name, she breaks. She was trying so hard, hard to hide everything she is feeling yet she can''t. Her lips quiver and Evelyn notices Shi Lian crying. "Shi! Oh my god! Babe, what happened?" she asks panicking.


    When Shi Lian does not answers and continues to cry, Evelyn asks, "Tell me. Was it him? Did he do something to you?"


    Shi Lian continues to sob, not saying anything. "Fuck, Shi, tell me!"Evelyn requests, holding her hand.


    Wiping the tears from her face, Shi Lian faces her. "He was a liar! A big liar!"


    Evelyn had no idea what to say so she chooses to listen. Shi Lian continues, "H-he lied to me! Every fucking time! I was such a fool. Why can''t I have any normal relationship? Why?"


    Seeing her in such a state breaks her heart. She had seen her like this years ago and seeing her again like this, she cannot take this. She scoots closer to her seat and embraces her.


    "There... There. You are a brave woman. Brave" she soothes her, "Cry... Cry all you want. I am here. Here."


    This makes Shi Lian cry even more. Not caring where they are, or if people watching them, all they need is themselves. There for each other.


    After a while, when Shi Lian has calmed down, Evelyn asks, "Wanna go home?" Shi Lian sniffs, shaking her head like a big no. She is drunk and when she is drunk she won''t go home.


    Evelyn does not argue as she knows there''s nothing into happening with nagging her.


    Shi Lian hops from the bat stool, wiping her tears and whatever black lines made on her face. "I wanna dance!" she says, her drunk self says.


    Evelyn hesitates but nods. Maybe dancing will help her mood to lift? Even what she thinks sounds fake. Evelyn hops down too and the both of them make their way to the dance floor.


    Their hips swayed as they groove with the music. Dancing is one of her talents that Shi Lain didn''t know existed.


    Their moves match the rhythm and a light layer of sweat makes its way from the back of their necks.


    Closing her eyes, Shi Lian sways, in her world, wanting nothing but peace. The tequila makes the adrenaline rush inside her body. Her cheeks flushed and a smile on her glowing face.


    People were all around her, dancing and singing. She smiles at them as they do too. Some try to dance with her some flirt. She has encountered all these before too so it doesn''t much bother her. In the past, she would give a mean look and ignore them but today she does not like doing that. She instead, accepts and dances with them.


    A man, dressed casually, handsome with blue eyes and brown hair gives a flirty smile. He puts his hand on her waist cautiously, in case if she slaps him or something. She in return, snakes her arm around his neck, the distance between them as they dance a d groove together.


    As they are dancing, a cold and dark voice from her behind gives her a shiver down her spine. "Get your fucking hands off her!"

 Chapter 129 - Why Are You Here?

    "Get your fucking hands off her!" a voice, familiar, deep, and dangerous growls. The voice actually made Shi Lian shiver.


    Zichen was out of his mind when he saw the man getting close to her. He strode, cutting the crowd, and now here he is.


    He narrows his eyes, looking at the man icily. He does not need to repeat himself. The man left and went the other way and disappear into the crowd. He then looks at her, he is having a hard time believing what he is seeing. His eyes remain on her and his jaw flexes as he controls his anger and does not snap at her.


    Her hand touches his face, the coldness of her hands gives him a sensation. She blinks twice and he ponders just what she is thinking?


    "Are you here or am I hallucinating?" she asks, her voice slurry.


    His hard stare remains on her. "No Shi Lian. You are not hallucinating."


    She continues touching his face, feeling each of his structures cautiously. "What are you doing?" he asks.


    At his question, she laughs and sways her hips a little. "Can''t you see? I was testiinggggg if you are reallllll or not" she says, her voice slurry. She drops her hand from his face and taking a step back, her eyes locked in his, she dances her ass off. She moves sexily, her body grooving with the beat and her hair flipping from one end to another.


    Zichen gulps. She appears beautifully sexy and he has this urge to kiss her right away. The drunk smile remains on her face and she continues dancing forgetting about him.


    He sucks in a deep breath and gives his tie a little loose. He approaches her and snaking his arm around her waist, pulls her closer.


    Her hair sticks on her face and he gently removes it and tugs it behind her ear. Shi Lian is breathing heavily but what is bothering him is the fire that is igniting slowly inside him. Her presence and her touch make him alive and he forgets about everything. He doesn''t even have any idea where Junjie is.


    "Letttt me good" she protests weekly, making a face. Zichen smirks doing the opposite.


    "Baby, I will never let you go" he whispers in her ear, making her squirm. He then turns her around, her back plastering to his chest. She moans as he kisses her near her ear. They move their bodies, living in the moment.


    "You are goddamm beautiful" he hisses, inhaling her fragrance.


    Drunk Shi Lian does not know what she is doing but she also does not want to be aware of anything.


    She turns around, facing him, and demands, "Kiss me."


    He does not even hesitate for a second and dives in to kiss her. His kiss is hungry and predatory. Shi Lian''s fingers clutch his hair roots and she moans wanting more.


    She pulls away, breaking the kiss. Her cheeks flushed and she is breathing hard.


    She looks at him, an unfamiliar look on her face as if she has come to reality.


    At that moment, Evelyn comes and pushes him away, and goes for Shi Lian. Holding her to make her steady, she curses internally for leaving her alone.


    She glares at Zichen, saying something which he cannot understand.


    She comes a little closer for him to hear. Can''t believe they are having a conversation right in the middle of the dance floor!


    "You jerk! How dare you make her cry?" she latches on him, not caring if anyone hears her or not.


    "She told you? Everything?" he asks, his voice panicky. Did Shi Lian tell Evelyn about his identity? Oh shit... If she knows he is in grave danger. One by one everyone will know.


    She scowls and yells, "Come with me!" Saying that she holds Shi Lian firmly and strides out of the club. There''s no way they are going to have a serious conversation on the dance floor.


    Shi Lian mumbles something and whines because she wants to dance. Evelyn, frustrated, snaps at her, "You are not allowed to drink! Fuck, you should never drink. "


    Once they are out, they can talk or yell snd the other person can hear them clearly without being yelled at twice or thrice.


    Zichen follows along with Junjie by his side. Evelyn looks at him making a disgusting face, "He is with you?"


    Junjie raises his eyebrow, "You are her friend?"


    Evelyn rolls her eyes. Shaking her head, she tells, "Let me make her sit first. You wait here."


    She takes Shi Lian and makes her sit inside the car. Adjusting the seatbelt on her, she turns on her heels and returns to the men.


    "Now" she asserts, "Tell me. What the fuck did you do to make her be in a state like this?"


    Zichen feels guilty but the fear that she may know about him is taking more presence inside his mind.


    "What did she tell you?" he asks instead, calm and steady.


    Evelyn scowls at him, "I AM the one who is questioning you at the moment. Answer my question first."


    Junjie smirks, raising his eyebrows in amusement. "Bro, she is fierce. Do all her friends are like her?" he says to Zichen but he is loud enough for Evelyn to hear. She shows him her middle finger, making his smile fade.


    "You.."


    Zichen sighs and decides to answer her question instead. "It''s a misunderstanding. I came here to explain things to her."


    "Oh is that so? Misunderstanding? Every time?" she scoffs.


    "What did she tell you?" he asks, his tone urgent.


    Evelyn wants to slap him across his face but she holds herself. "She told me how big of a liar you are! She told me how many times you have lied to her. Oh, sorry, not sometimes... But every single time! "


    Zichen is relieved to find that she does not tell her about his identity but he is upset that Shi Lian thinks like this. He never lied to her, not intentionally. All he wants is to protect her and not let anything ruin their relationship, even if it takes him to lie about himself sometimes.


    "Look, I am sorry. I truly am. I never lied to her. It is all a misunderstanding."


    Evelyn makes a face of disbelief. When she first met him, she thought maybe he won''t be the guy to hurt her, but she was wrong.


    "Yeah. She misunderstood. We have been trying to reach her for the past three hours only to realize that she is out here clubbing?" Junjie says, acting as if he has done a lot of work.


    Evelyn shoots him a dirty look. "Shut up!"


    Zichen warns him, "Mind yourself."


    Junjie rolls his eyes, annoyed by both Evelyn and Zichen.


    Zichen tries to make her understand, "I know you care about her and I am glad you are here with her. But you have to believe that I will do anything to hurt her. She needs to hear from my side too."


    Evelyn thinks. Although she isn''t buying whatever he says but the way he is requesting, he does look serious.


    "I don''t care what is going on but if you dare make her cry again, I am gonna rip that face of yours" she warns him.


    He says nothing and just nods slightly.

 Chapter 130 - Fun Went Wrong

    "God!" Evelyn complains, regretting letting Shi Lian drink so much. Shi Lian isn''t in the condition to go home by herself so Evelyn thought to take her to her house instead.


    But now, she had to stop the car because Shi Lian is on the verge to puke. Hurriedly opening the car door, Shi Lian starts puking. "Bleghhh! "


    Evelyn goes and holds her hair from getting drenched by vomit. After she is done, Evelyn takes her to the car. "Can''t believe this is happening! " she grimaces.


    Wiping her mouth with her handkerchief, Shi Lian feels worse. "Shut up! I held you like this numerous times without complaining!"


    Evelyn says nothing and opening the door, she makes her sit. "I''ll get you some water."


    Reaching to the passenger seat, she dugs in to find a bottle of water. The bottle was lying below the seat. Grabbing the bottle, she hands it to Shi Lian. "Here."


    Opening the cap, she gulps, taking bigger sips. Shi Lian looks like she is playing the role of a sexy ghost. Her hair is a mess with sweat covering her forehead. Her makeup is ruined as well.


    "Feeling good?" Evelyn asks, worrying about her.


    Shi Lian winces, "Worse."


    "I was taking you to my house, will that be alright?" Evelyn asks, going to the driver''s seat.


    "No, no need. Just drop me at my house" Shi Lian says, rubbing her temples.


    "You can''t even walk without wobbling. Are you sure? I don''t think Aunt will be pleased to see you in this condition."


    "Stop nagging. Just drop me to my house" Shi Lian says. Her eyes closed and her head feels like it will explode any second.


    "Fine" saying that Evelyn starts the engine and takes her to the Mo mansion. After what happens, Evelyn isn''t going to take responsibility.


    **


    "Should I take you inside?" Evelyn asks, her hands itching to go and hold her because the way Shi Lian is swaying, she might fall.


    Shi Lian shakes her head. She expected her to say no, headstrong as she is. Evelyn ignores her response and go help her. "You will break your teeth if you walk like this! "


    They walk in silence, into the Mo mansion. They have no idea what is the time now but looking at the lights lit all over the area, it may not be that late.


    Stopping in front of the big door, she presses the doorbell and waits. Nanny Zhang, if she remembers correctly opens the door. Her face is etched in surprise after she sees Shi Lian hanging like a drunk woman. Well, she is drunk.


    "My God! What happened to her?" she exclaims, horror written all over her face.


    Evelyn sighs, "She just drank a little too much. She is conscious by the way. Just give her some Advil."


    The Nanny still has a horror expression on her face. Evelyn steps in with Shi Lian by her side and asks Nanny Zhang if Sha Sha is awake or not.


    "She is. She must be in the living room. Even though Miss informed she will be back, she can''t help worrying" the Nanny tells her with a sad tone.


    "I''ll just take her to her room," she says and strides, taking each step upstairs.


    "Eve... I can walk" Shi Lian tries to say.


    Evelyn makes a disgusting face. "Don''t open your mouth. You stink! And you can''t even talk properly, let alone walk."


    Shi Lian pouts but says nothing. Evelyn knows how it feels so she does not nag her much about it.


    Reaching her room, she pushes the door which was already half-open. "Go straight to take shower. I''ll go get you Advil."


    Shi Lian groans, having no intention to take shower. All she wants to do is to sleep and keep her heavy head on her pillow.


    Leaving her in the room, Evelyn goes to ask the Nanny about the medicine. She stops midway seeing Nanny Zhang coming upstairs with the required things in her hand. Then another figure comes into view. It is Mo Sha Sha. Great, the questionnaire is coming right up!


    Stopping before Evelyn, Sha Sha asks with motherly concern, "How is she?"


    "She is fine, Aunt. Had some little too much to drink, nothing else. She will be fine in the morning."


    "Why did she have to drink so much? Oh my....she must be very upset¡ª"


    "Oh no Aunt, not that reason. I took her to the club to have some fun but things got slippery and I couldn''t stop her." Evelyn explains, cutting her midsentence.


    She had enough of answering questions. She wants to go home now. Taking the Advil from the Nanny''s hand, she goes to her room before they ask further questions.


    Just as she expected, Shi Lian is lying on the bed, without removing her dirty clothes. Well, what can she even say? She was much worse than her when she was drunk.


    Sighing, she tries to wake her up. "Shi, take the medicine."


    Groaning, she opens her eyes slowly, the view dizzy and blur. Evelyn puts the tablet in her mouth and hands her a glass of water. Gulping the tablet with water, she goes back to sleep again.


    "I am going then," she says, testing if she will wake up or not. She remains sleeping, her eyes closed and Evelyn assumes she won''t be waking up.


    Bidding her goodbyes to Sha Sha, she hurries to her car. Shit, she feels cold with the chilly blowing swiftly. She should have worn a jacket. The sleeveless crop top makes her shiver.


    Starting the car, she moves out of the house and into the main road. Tonight was exhausting. It went the opposite of what she thought. But she is glad she took her out. She also got to know what is happening in her life now.


    She curses when Junjie''s face pops into her mind. That guy has a screw loose but god help her, he is breathtakingly handsome.


    When she was dancing at the club, he suddenly came out of nowhere and started dancing with her. When he put his hand on her waist, she had to look just who has the guts to touch her without his permission. Usually, she is the one taking the charge but he took the lead.


    "Hey," he said, his voice husky and a sexy smile playing on his lips. She was going to punch him but his voice made her weak. She sucks in her breath, speechless.


    "H-hey" she stammered and for the first time, her heart was beating crazily just by the effect of his voice.


    "Mind if I dance with you?" he asked with the same sexiness. His hair was ruffled, his eyes clear brown, and glowed in the lights. His nose, jaw, even lips were defined beautifully.


    "You are doing already" she whispered, trying to tease him. She won''t mind having a little hook-up with him. After all, he was such a fine man, she won''t regret that at all.


    She moved, swaying her hips and he moved her with her matching her steps. His hands were still on her waist and were now on her hips. She smirked and did a little twirl and he, surprised, had to hold her closer.


    There was an inch gap from their faces and Evelyn was screaming from inside to kiss him. Right, when she was, from the corner of her eye she saw Zichen. Her eyebrows knitted together and she blinked twice to make sure she saw right. What the heck was he doing there?


    The kiss forgot and she was going to confront him when Junjie grabbed her by her arm.


    "What?" she snapped. If she kept delaying, she might miss them.


    "You are leaving me now? In the middle of everything hot?" he questioned. His expression showed he wasn''t happy.


    Evelyn had no interest in the hotness or the coldness. The interest she had was now gone. "Yeah. Get another chick to make every thing hot for you."


    But Junjie wasn''t letting her go. "Oh Miss, but you are the one who created fire" he smirked, a challenge in his eyes.


    Evelyn gritted her teeth. Because of this guy, Shi Lian would be in some sort of danger. Damn Rascal.


    "Let me go" she demanded. Junjie won''t. He shook her head, smiling like an idiot as she struggled to break free from his hold.


    Since he wasn''t sincere, she had to do something. She kicked him onto his boots with her sharp pointed heels. She hissed, having the effect of the pain.


    She smirked, "You should listen."


    With that, she went to see just what he was doing here. If he came for Shi Lian, she needed to stop him. After hearing that he made Shi Lian sad, she should, as her best friend, go and protect her.

 Chapter 131 - Wednesday

    Shi Lian opens her eyes slowly, the bedroom coming into view. Shi Lian feels as if she does not know where she is or what happened yesterday. "Shit" she winches when a jolt of pain runs inside her head. She remembers taking Advil but she doubts it did any work.


    She then looks down, she is in the dress she wore yesterday. Flashes of memory pop inside her mind. She recalls dancing, drinking, and then...Zichen''s face comes into view. Was he really there? No! It must be the alcohol that made her think of him. She rubs her temples with her index finger, groaning as the pain erupts.


    The door knocks and she wonders who is it now. Nanny Zhang says from the other side, "Miss! Open the door, please. "


    Shi Lian''s door is already open so when Nanny Zhang pushes a little, the door opens up before Shi Lian had to go. "Ah, Miss! You are awake! Here, I bought you medicine" she says, a wide smile on her face.


    Shi Lian smiles a little and thanks to her, taking the medicine and juice from the tray.


    Shi Lian assumes that Nanny Zhang must be knowing about her being drunk since she bought her the medicine.


    "How are you feeling, dear?"


    Worse. She wants to say but she does not want to make her worry. "Fine. I''ll be feeling a lot better after the pill" she tells her, forcing a smile.


    Nanny Zhang breaths a sigh of relief and waits until she is done with her medicine.


    Passing the empty glass back to her, Shi Lian goes to freshen up. Maybe a hot shower might calm her nerves?


    After the shower, her head has stopped throbbing like it was earlier, and she feels a little better. Changing herself into work clothes, she does her hair and makeup. Her eyes aren''t like a witch now so she is glad about that.


    But she cannot help thinking if Zichen was still at the club or not and if Evelyn snapped at him or not. Everything is jumbled up and she finds it hard to undo.


    Sha Sha scolds her for coming back home like that, being drunk and all. She says she should be grateful Evelyn was there with her. Yeah, she is grateful she was there. She got to know that her father is out the of the city since yesterday noon so that''s one thing she is relieved of.


    "You promise not to go to clubs," Sha Sha says, her tone serious.


    Shi Lian wants to roll her eyes but she stops herself from not doing that. "As you say, mother."


    After she is done with her breakfast, she made her way to the car, carrying ng bag and all that she needs for work.


    **


    Wednesday mornings are hectic. Tworkloadoad on this day seems to be more than other days. Yes, more than Monday.


    Fang Xiao comes with the tabloid tugged in her arm to tell Shi Lian about her schedule.


    "Today''s schedule," she announces, "The discussion of August collection with the design team. You also have to meet up with the CEO of Ryan''s Holding and a meeting with the advertising corporation."


    Shi Lian grimaces, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Too much, yeah?"


    Fang Xiao gives her an apologetic smile, "Yes."


    "Well then, let''s going then," Shi Lian says, suddenly energetic.


    Fang Xiao nods atheythey both head to attend the meeting first. Meetings only make your headache worse and if by chance, it goes well, then you have the best one.


    The August collection is an important event and it is going to be collaborating with other titles too. After the success of Nova Collection, many big brands reached and wanted to collab with her.


    After she finishes the meeting, she is needed to talk with Ruxi. After Fang Xiao, Shi Lian has seen very little of Ruxi.


    Telling Xiaoxiao she will be back later, she goes to the Vice President''s room. Knocking on the door, she waits for Ruxi''s command.


    "Come in!" she tells. Smiling, Shi Lian pushes the door and enters inside.


    On seeing Shi Lian walking towards her, stands up abruptly. "Shi Lian! I mean Chairperson. "


    "Please" she smiles, gesturing to sit. She takes the seat opposite her and makes herself comfortable.


    "Is there any urgent thing coming up?" Ruxi asks, taking her seat.


    "No, no. Wanted to talk to you"


    Ruxi nods, attentive to what Shi Lian is going to say. Shi Lian starts, "It''s been a while since we last talked. Isn''t?" Ruxi nods. "I never got the chance to thank you for suggesting Xiaoxiao to me. She is great" Shi Lian says.


    "It was you who chose her," Ruxi says, a smile on her face.


    "And....there''sanotherr thing.... it''s about JJ" Shi Lian asserts, glancing at Ruxi. "Earlier I saw him and Mr. Mo Zheng Yi discussing a certain topic. I assume it might be about a corporation or something. You have any idea?"


    Ruxi appears surprised. "No, not really. I got no clue about it. Actually, me and JJ, we haven''t talked often this past week."


    Shi Lian came thinking that she might get some answers from her but she is disappointed now that she got nothing at all.


    Still, keeping that smile on her face, she gets up and says goodbye. "You must be busy. I''ll get going."


    Ruxi stands up again saying hastily, "No, Chairperson, you may stay please. "


    "I have another meeting next. Xiaoxiao will be worried sick if she finds me missing" Shi Lian says, chuckling. Ruxi nods, understanding. Shi Lian takes her to leave, closing the door behind her.


    The fact that JJ and her uncle are still close and chat here and there but stop when she is around is something that makes her suspicious.


    She will get her answer soon and she hopes it''s not that blows her mind. Oh, well who is kidding, everything blows her mind. Since the day she steps in China, every second has been shocking.

 Chapter 132 - Unfamiliar Man With Secrets

    Like any other day, Shi Lian is doing her work at her office when Fang Xiao comes, more like running as she is gasping for air.


    "Miss! Miss Shi Lian!" Fang Xiao exclaims, her eyes widen, her voice urgent.


    "I am here. You are loud for me to hear you" Shi Lian says sarcastically, looking at her.


    "Miss Shi Lian come with me! There''s an emergency!"


    "What emergency?" she asks, raising her right eyebrow. Fang Xiao has never been this panicked before nor has she seen her gasping for air.


    "There''s.....at the reception hall....a man came and he has saying abrupt things. Mr. Mo Zheng Yi....is also... Come with me!" she says and goes to grab Shi Lian''s arm to take her to the spot as soon as she can.


    Before Shi Lian asks anything, she is being dragged by Fang Xiao. "Easy Xiaoxiao" that''s all she says as Fang Xiao is literally running and making Shi Lian run with her too.


    As they reach the down floor, Shi Lian can hear loud noises, male, and as if yelling. What is happening?


    Shi Lian grows anticipated too as they walk to the reception hall. When she reaches the spot, people are already crowding the place. All the staff is watching intently. Shi Lian tries to look just who is yelling and then she finds her Uncle and an unfamiliar man, barking. She strides forward to get a more clear view. Her eyes widen just by watching them. Never had she ever encountered such a thing since the day she started working.


    "What''s going on?" she asks one of the staff standing beside her. The woman is watching them as if she is watching a drama.


    She tilts her to her right, finding Shi Lian. She immediately bows but Shi Lian tells her to cut to the chase. "Um... This man came out of nowhere and started yelling" she tells, not quite fully aware of the situation. "Then Mr. Mo came to stop him but he started yelling at him instead."


    Shi Lian still has no idea what the situation is. Why would this man¡ª middle-aged, thin, and dressed poorly, will come and yell for no reason? He must have a reason or else he isn''t a mad man.


    Shi Lian thinks to step in, ignoring her inner voice who is telling her not to drag herself between them. "Excuse me?" she calls, her voice loud, specifying to the man.


    The man turns his deep and dead gaze to her. He stares at her as if he is observing something. Shi Lian feels uncomfortable with the way he is staring.


    The man says nothing and the hall goes quiet. She then looks at her uncle who is also looking at her, his face etched in frustration.


    Her uncle then looks at the man again and tells him to go away. "Go! There''s nothing for you!"


    The man goes wild again. "Give me the advance! I am telling you! I have your secrets! I am telling you one last time!"


    Shi Lian guesses that the man and her uncle have some connection. Advance? Money? Secrets? What secrets?


    Her uncle glances at Shi Lian and tells the man, "I told you I don''t know you! Go away!"


    The man will not move, not an inch. He lets out a barking sound and laughs evilly, "Lie all you want. When I spill your secrets, you will remember me then."


    Shi Lian is having a hard time processing what is going on. On the other hand, she wants to wait and watch just what is going between them, and on the other hand, she as a Chairman needs to look after her staff and get rid of the man.


    "Please, whoever you are, you are creating a ruckus here. Leave before I call the securities" she says sternly to the man. Why didn''t anyone called the security to drag him away?


    The man, his attention to Shi Lian now is again observing with his dead pitch-black eyes. "You want to know?" he asks.


    Surprised, she points to her clearing whom he is referring to. "Me?"


    The man nods. "Do you want to know secrets?"


    "What secrets?"


    The man glances at Mo Zheng Yi and with a smile he looks again at Shi Lian. "Something you want to know. Something you didn''t know, Mo Shi Lian."


    Shi Lian''s eyes go wide and for a second her breath hitches. How on earth did the man come to know her name? Maybe someone mentioned her?


    "How do you know my name?" she asks, unaware of thousands of eyes on her.


    The man smiles, his brown hair covering half of his eyes. "I know everything. Your name. Mo family, I know everything."


    Shi Lian''s eyebrows are knitted together. "How? Who are you?" she blurts. This man whom she has never seen knows everything about her. This creeps Shi Lian to the core.


    Her uncle pops in between as if trying to stop the man to say further. "I have called the security. Leave!"


    "I need the advance. You better send it to me" the man warns instead, giving him a hard stare.


    If it isn''t in the middle of her company she would confront her uncle, demand what is going on, and who the man is because she knows her uncle knows.


    The man gives her one last glance and turning on his shoes he leaves through the door.


    "Everyone! Back to work!" she announces and all the staff starts clearing the space. Shi Lian''s eyes remain on her uncle because the questions that are bothering her lies with him. Her uncle, escaping her gaze, goes to his office as well.


    Shi Lian does not know Fang Xiao''s presence and after when her Secretary gave her a little shake, she comes back to reality. "Miss Shi Lian, are you fine?" she asks, worried.


    What is she supposed to tell? That she is creeping inside that the man knows everything about her? Shi Lian herself does not knows what to say even or what to think.


    "I am fine. Let''s head to the office" she tells her and walks up to the elevator, and then to her office.


    Reaching her office, she does doest want to go inside. She is itching to go and confront her uncle. She knows her uncle will not tell her anything but at least he will tell her something.


    Deciding, at last, she goes back but Fang Xiao stops her and asks her, "Where are you going? You have a meeting in three minutes."


    "Cancel it or postpone it. I have another thing to take care of."


    Fang Xiao do doest argue and nods. She is only her secretary and she has the idea of what percent or how much you have the right to invade into their lives. Fang Xiao do is curious but she has not the courage to ask. It''s not that Shi Lian is intimidating, but why would Shi Lian, her boss, will tell her or report to her what important thing she has.


    Sighing, Fang Xiao calls the authorities and tries postponing the meeting. It''s the first time Shi Lian has ever back out from a meeting so she hopes the authorities cut her some slacks. Although she is the head, the authorities do have the power.

 Chapter 133 - Spill The Beans

    "For the reason, you are here, I don''t have the answers" Mo Zheng Yi snaps noticing Shi Lian striding into his office.


    "You have, and you will tell me" she asserts, not even flinching by his words.


    She stops in front of the desk, her arms crossed before her chest. She looks at him, waiting for him to say.


    Mo Zheng Yi was already frustrated by that man and now Shi Lian comes to irritate him as well.


    "I don''t know him, you get that" she gripes, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    "You absolutely know him. That man won''t come out of anywhere and start demanding things from you. "


    He stands up and taking out the pack of cigarettes, he picks one stick. From his jacket pocket he takes out the lighter snd ignites fire at the mouth of the stick.


    Smoking isn''t allowed inside the company but he does that anyway. And he knows Shi Lian will not comment on that now that she has other things on her mind.


    "Who was that man?" she asks. He exhales out smoke and goes to sit on the couch, saying nothing.


    "You see if you don''t say anything I will report this to father. About the man, you, both of your secrets" she says, blackmailing him.


    He grits his teeth, rubbing the stick to remove the ash on the stash. "Complain to your father huh, little girl? You are naive. "


    She smirks, "So you know him, uncle. "


    He does not reply and starts lighting another cigarette.


    "How does he know me? Know about our family?" she questions again. She isn''t going to go until she gets some answers.


    "Shi Lian, why waste your energy. I don''t have anything to say."


    "You have to. Remember what I said, I will report this to father. Even you despise us, you still have to follow what father says" she points and that sure hurts him.


    His temper has reached its peak. Thrashing the cigarette, he gets up and flexing his jaw he stands before Shi Lian, their heights almost the same.


    "Stop instigating me! You won''t get any answers from me" he sneers.


    "Just tell me what is your relationship with the man" she demands without blinking, locking eyes with him.


    He sighs annoyingly, "Nothing of your concerns. Just someone who used to work for me."


    Before she can ask questions, he is already pushing her the way out from his office. "I am busy, Chairman. Please leave." With that, he closes the door and when Shi Lian tries to open it again, it is locked.


    There''s no use, he will not be opening it. Tsking, she turns around and made her way to her own. So there''s one thing clear that her uncle knows the man and that he used to work for him. It''s not enough for her to figure just by that. She bites her nails, thinking hard about what she should do.


    Stepping out of the elevator, she strides to her office, ignoring the people passing by her.


    Fang Xiao is at her desk and Shi Lian passes, she gets up to greet her, part of her job.


    Shi Lian turns to her, and she recalls instantly that she missed the meeting. "Xiaoxiao, did they say anything?"


    Fang Xiao smiles, "You are the Head. Who would dare say anything to you?"


    Shi Lian breathes a sigh of relief. "When shall I set the meeting then?" Fang Xiao asks.


    "Arrange it tomorrow, anytime. I don''t mind" she tells. Fang Xiao nods and with that, Shi Lian goes to her office.


    **


    Tonight, Shi Lian has to attend a party and she cannot say no. Standing in front of her closet, she pouts her lips, confused as to what to wear.


    The Red dress with spaghetti straps? The champagne color cocktail dress? Blue with sleeves dress? The Black shimmering backless dress? Or the white feather dress?


    God, this is one of the things that annoys Shi Lian.


    At last, having a hard time deciding between the champagne one and the black one, she picks the black dress.


    She likes how the dress defines her curves and the fabric is comfortable too. The open back makes her feel sexy and gives her a sense of power. Regal.


    She does her makeup and hair quickly and strapping on the heels, she sets to leave her home.


    Fang Xiao messaged her that she will meet her at the venue itself. Shi Lian has no interest in the global cause but now that she is the Chairman, she has no choice other than to be a part. What a headache!


    The car stops outside Artemis Hall. Shi Lian is nervous in a sense because she has never attended such parties before. Sure she has seen her father and attended some too, but it still is her first time.


    Breathing in, she grabs the clutch tightly and steps out of the car.


    Lights, everywhere. The whole Hall is lit with lights and looks extravagant. Numerous cars are parked and she sees people, some alone, like her, and couples going in.


    Should she wait for Fang Xiao? She does not want to go in without her so she decides to wait for a while. She texts her to know where she is.


    Fang Xiao replies instantly. The text says:


    I''LL REACH THERE IN FIVE MINUTES, MISS SHI LIAN.


    Shi Lian smiles and waits. It really amuses her to see women dressed in feathers, plastic, and what other sort of things. Shi Lian wants to laugh looking at their crazy hairstyles and even Men look like they are coming straight from a circus.


    Fang Xiao comes, as she said, in five minutes. She looks beautiful in her red one-shoulder cocktail dress. Her hair is loose and kept sideways.


    Finding Shi Lian, she instantly smiles and goes to where she stands.


    "Were you waiting here?" she asks.


    Shi Lian says, "Just arrived."


    "We should get going then." Shi Lian nods, smiling, she walks inside, minding her steps.


    As she steps inside the Hall, her eyes looking around, finding unfamiliar faces. Some turn to face while are busy talking to themselves.


    "Long night" she mutters. Fang Xiao chuckles hearing her muttering. They walk forward and Fang Xiao tells her to whom she needs to make a talk.


    Businessmen, models, actors are all scattered here and they all show Luxury.


    "That is Huang Bu" Fang Xiao points to the middle-aged man with half of his hair grey and the other half black. "He is the CEO of Bu Enterprises. They invest in fashion and automobiles as well."


    Shi Lian nods and they walk up to him. Mr. Bu turns his attention to her as he sees her approaching.


    She forces a wide smile. "Hello, Mr. Huang Bu."


    The man smiles, forgetting about his previous peeps with whom he was talking. "Ah, Miss Mo Shi Lian. It''s my first time meeting you. Pleasure to see you"


    "Pleasure is mine too," she says and as Fang Xiao told her, she says exactly. The man appears impressed and after she is done with him, she moves to the other one.


    "That is Sichuan Xu. He has connections in almost all fields, be it fashion, media, entertainment, or automobiles."


    They go to him and start up a conversation. Shi Lian is already feeling bored just by talking with these two men. Sichuan Xu appears to be tough and he hasn''t smiled since they both are conversing.


    Shi Lian sometimes gets the idea that he is bored or that she is disturbing him. She wants to leave but Fang Xiao signals her to finish it.


    Shi Lian sighs, making herself to the bar counter to get a drink. "How many left?" she asks.


    "Four more and there''s also a charity event left."


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes. It is enough for her to make her sleep. She waiter asks her politely about the drinks. She smiles and takes the champagne glass.


    Her mouth touches the rim of the glass and as the liquid is going to go inside her mouth, a voice stops her. A very familiar, deep voice that gives her shiver.


    "You still think of drinking?"


    Shi Lian does not have to turn around to know who is it. She already knows who the speaker is. She has been trying to ignore him but looks like she can''t, ever.

 Chapter 134 - Let Me Explain

    He has been watching her since she made her entrance. The moment his eyes rested on hers, it remained till now. His heart started beating uncontrollably seeing her.


    And her dress, damn that dress! He actually had to scan around to see if any man is gawking at her or not. Well, of course, they will and that made him pretty mad. He saw her talking, trying to interact yet he knew just how bored she was. Her forced smile is too obvious for him.


    He wasn''t going to come to these types of parties but knowing that Shi Lian is going to come, he has to anyhow see her. It''s been days since he last saw her, talked to her. He hasn''t explained it to her yet.


    When he sees her taking the glass of champagne, his nose crinkles. She is not at all good at drinking yet she is choosing to drink? How unaware the woman is actually?


    He thought he will talk to her after the event ends but now looking at her, he is unable to control himself. He cannot let her drink.


    "Excuse me," he says to the men with whom he was talking. The man says nothing as they know who he is.


    He made his way to where Shi Lian is. He sees another woman beside her. She glances at him and tries to examine who he is. He ignores her and darts his eyes at Shi Lian.


    "You still think of drinking?" he says, calmly and firmly.


    He senses her flinching but she does not turn back. She knows he is here, and he knows that. Maybe she does not want to see him but he has given enough freedom.


    She still is holding the glass. "You aren''t a good drinker, Shi Lian."


    She still isn''t going to turn back. The woman in red whispers something in her ear and Shi Lian shakes her head. The woman then glances at him, meekly, and then quickly returns her gaze at Shi Lian.


    "That''s rude, don''t you think?" he tries to talk to her. He has no idea how many people''s eyes are on him and Shi Lian.


    Having enough of restraining, Shi Lian turns around with a poker face and looks at him.


    She looks beautiful. She never fails to surprise him. His hands are itching to touch her but he is afraid of people''s eyes.


    "What do you want?" she snaps, her earrings dangling faintly.


    He smiles because Shi Lian is talking. "You" he teases. Shi Lian''s eyes go wide and her cheeks have a shade of pink. She looks at the other woman who is looking in another direction.


    "Mind what you are saying, Mr. Fu" she grits her teeth, warning to not say such things in public.


    Zichen frowns, not liking when she calls him that. He loves when she calls him by his name and he will love it even more if she calls him from other names too.


    He takes a step forward. "I need to talk to you. Please" he says, requesting.


    Shi Lian sighs, then consciously looking around the Hall. "We are in public. Don''t make it hard than it already is."


    Why does she always have to say such things? He is going crazy by not telling the media about his relationship with her, fearing that would get a negative impact on her. But now that her company is doing fine, she can make it public right?


    "Shi Lian, you have been ignoring me these past few days. Without hearing any explanation from me, you just ignore me. At least listen to what I have to say, " he requests, reaching to hold her hand but Shi Lian withdraws back. His jaw flexes at her action and he sure as hell wants to pick her up and take her somewhere where no one can find them.


    "If you ignore me, I''ll have to pick you up and I sure as hell won''t care if the media snaps pictures of us," he threatens, taking another step forward.


    Shi Lian looks frustrated. She tells the woman in red something which he is unable to hear.


    The woman nods and then Shi Lian turns her attention back to him. Sometimes, the way she looks at him, it''s almost she can look inside him, his soul.


    "People are watching us, Mr. Fu. I don''t want any¡ª" Zichen cuts her midsentence by grabbing her hand and taking her inside the Hall. He has lost it. He doesn''t give a single fuck what the people will think, all that matters is the need to explain things to her.


    "Zichen!" she yells, struggling to break free from his hold but he holds her firmly. "Are you out of your mind? Zichen, we are in public!"


    "I don''t care. Explaining to you is much more important than them," he tells, not stopping.


    Taking a right turn, he stops finding the corner empty. He still isn''t letting her go. "Fuck Zichen! You are insane!" she says, anger etched in her face.


    He let go of her hand and stands facing her.


    She panics and scans to her right, left, back, fearing.


    "God! I told you not to¡ª" Zichen again cuts her midsentence but this time planting a kiss on her rosy lips. She tries pushing him but he holds her hands and stops her. He kisses her, tasting the watermelon flavor and sure he loves that taste.


    He hisses when Shi Lian bites him and breaks from the kiss, standing at a distance, her chest rising and falling.


    She glares at him but he remains calm. He wipes the blood from his lower lip and smirks, looking at her. "Fierce as always."


    She tries to leave but Zichen catches her by her waist. "Let me go! " she demands.


    "Let me Explain. Hear what I want to say. What''s true, alright? "


    She slowly stops struggling and waits for him to speak. He is glad and waiting for no second he starts his explanation. "It''s true that I am related to Underworld. I am actually the Prince of Underworld" Shi Lian''s eyes go wide, "Very few know about my identity, only those whom I trust. I have no idea how you came to know but...I want you to understand that it''s not something I like. You said I killed people but I only punish those who deserve that, those who try to harm me." She says nothing but her eyes tell she is having a hard time believing. He continues, "I wasn''t going to hide it from you. I thought perhaps it would be better if you don''t know about that. I don''t want to harm you. Shi Lian, I never would."


    "You never were going to tell me?" she asks, her voice low.


    Zichen hesitates and sighs. "No. It wasn''t something important." He then asks, "How do you know?"


    Shi Lian looks away, hesitating to say. "Doesn''t matter. I have to go."


    He stops her again. "Are you not going to forgive me?" he asks, his tone vulnerable.


    She looks at him, seeing the vulnerability. "I don''t know. I confused. I am glad you explained but....the thing that you hide things from me....I-I... I don''t know."


    "I get it but...at least don''t ignore me...it drives me crazy," he says begging her.


    He leans closer and she breathes hitches. "Please" he whispers, his tone husky.


    "Okay" That''s all she says and backing away from his hold, she hurries back to the Hall, leaving him alone.

 Chapter 135 - Keep It A Secret?

    Damn that guy! Shi Lian is so mad right now and at the same time, the fear is hovering over her. People saw them. Together. What will they think? Will everyone know about them? She panics the more she thinks. While she reaches the main Hall, Fang Xiao instantly sees her and walks up to her.


    Shi Lian takes lighter steps knowing people are watching her, their eyes boring into her.


    "Miss Shi Lian! Are you well? Do you want to leave?" she asks with concern. Shi Lian looks at her faintly and holds her hand tightly.


    She wants to leave so badly. If she stays here longer, the media will soon crowd her since news gets spread faster than light.


    She nods tightly, her head remains bowed down a little. She isn''t going to look up, not now. She can''t face them, their judgemental eyes are scary for her. Fang Xiao takes her out of the Hall. Shi Lian hears them whispering, gossiping when she leaves and she knew just how dangerous people can be.


    She tries to act tough but she knows she isn''t. Fang Xiao takes her to her car. The driver sees her approaching and he goes to open the door for her.


    Shi Lian feels pathetic, helpless. She hates this feeling.


    "Miss Shi Lian, it''s okay now. Calm yourself" Fang Xiao soothes her, her gentle voice making her calm.


    Shi Lian looks at her. "Xiaoxiao, you do think I am pathetic, right?" she let go of her hand and adjust her dress.


    "No, not at all. Whatever happened inside, it isn''t your fault. It must be your first time, and I get it''s not easy for you. If I was in your place, I would be panicking just like you. So, Miss Shi Lian, you don''t need to feel depressed about it" she smiles and that sure made Shi Lian''s heart lift.


    Shi Lian smiles and reaches to hold her hands again. "Thank you, Xiaoxiao. You are the best I ever had."


    She smiles more brightly and helps her sit comfortably. She passes her clutch which Shi Lian left at the table.


    "Don''t overthink, Miss Shi Lian. Take rest" she tells her and closes the car door shut. Shi Lian sighs and waves her goodbye as the car starts moving.


    **


    She tries sleeping last night but she was too consumed by the thoughts of what will happen today or tomorrow or the future.


    She winces and opens her tense eyes. She was glad that her mother didn''t ask anything last night. Well, she was asleep.


    She reaches to grab her phone from the nightstand and turns it on immediately. Did the news got leaked? Oh no, what did the media says?


    She goes to the web page and scrolls to find news about her and Zichen. There''s none. She breathes a sigh of relief finding no news, yet.


    Turning it off, she gets down from her bed and goes to freshen up. She needs a hot shower.


    "Shi, is everything alright? Is anything bothering you?" Sha Sha asks, noticing her daughter scrutinizing.


    "No mother. Everything is well" Shi Lian forces a smile but her mother isn''t satisfied with her answer.


    "Shi, you can always tell me if anything is bothering you" Sha Sha presses. Sha Sha knows Shi Lian will never tell about her problems to anyone. She sometimes worries when she says nothing of what she is facing.


    Shi Lian repeats the same line. Sha Sha sighs knowing she will not saying anything.


    Giving her a peck on her mother''s cheek, Shi Lian leaves for work.


    At her company, when she reaches, she actually has to look if people are gossiping about her. She tries to ignore it and goes straight to her office.


    Fang Xiao greets her when Shi Lian passes by her desk. "Good morning, Miss Shi Lian. "


    Shi Lian nods and enters the office in haste. Fang Xiao finds that odd but doesn''t mind it much.


    A while later, Fang Xiao enters inside holding a cup of coffee for her.


    "Here''s your coffee," she says, her voice cheery, and keeps the coffee on the desk.


    "Thank you," Shi Lian says without looking up. Her head is shoved inside the documents and she appears to be super busy. Is she really busy or is she just trying to hide?


    Fang Xiao notices her behavior and she finds it odd. Usually, Shi Lian is smiling and professional but today she appears tense snd a frenzy. She then remembers about last night and now she can guess why she is acting weird.


    "Miss Shi Lian, if you are still thinking about last night, then please stop," she says, her voice calm and steady.


    Shi Lian looks up in a shot. Fang Xiao knew Shi Lian is thinking about that. "You don''t have to worry."


    "Aren''t you curious about my relationship with him?" Shi Lian asks out of nowhere making Xiaoxiao surprised.


    She is curious about their relationship but she dare not ask her. Her boss''s private life is not something she is allowed to know.


    She sighs and decides to tell her instead. "Honestly I am but it''s your call if you want to tell or not."


    Fang Xiao isn''t expecting Shi Lian to share but when Shi Lian says the first line, she is shocked.


    "He and I were kind of in a relationship you could say."


    Fang Xiao did expect that the first time she saw the both of them interacting at the Hall.


    "Ups and downs, you might have guessed that," Shi Lian says, smiling faintly.


    "Is... Everything okay now?" she feels stupid asking this question but the words are already out of her mouth.


    Shi Lian sighs, looking sad. "I don''t know. My mind is in a muddle. He never thinks anything before doing it. We agreed not to disclose anything in public yet he..."


    Fang Xiao feels sorry for her. She has been in relationships before and she knows just how the feeling is. "Sorry if I am going out of line but may I ask what really happened?"


    "He lied to me. He hid things from me" she replies and that is enough for Fang Xiao to know what happened. Lying and hiding things in a relationship is a mistake that leads to disaster.


    "This man....he drives me crazy. Half of the time he gives me a headache."


    Fang Xiao gives her an apologetic smile. "But you love him"


    The sentence makes Shi Lian freeze. Love. She never thought about this topic. The word sounds heavy and for her, this feeling is something that makes her chest hurt.


    She likes him. A lot but Love, she doesn''t know about it.


    Fang Xiao went on, "I am actually shocked to know that you and Fu Zichen are in a relationship. To be honest I can''t imagine that man in love. He appears too cold to be in one. "


    Fang Xiao chuckles and Shi Lian too joins in. "Will you keep that a secret?" Shi Lian asks.


    Fang Xiao smiles, "My lips are sealed, Miss Shi Lian."


    With that both of them get back to work, leaving that topic behind. Fang Xiao will keep her mouth shut, won''t she?

 Chapter 136 - Forgive Me [1]

    "Call JJ. I need to talk to him about the loss of this month''s sale" Shi Lian tells Fang Xiao.


    Nodding, she goes to her desk and calls him. Coming back to Shi Lian''s office, she reports, "He says he will be here in a minute."


    Shi Lian really got a shock this morning when she saw the decline in sales. The sales were in a good position how come it suddenly lose this much? Since the assessment, she hasn''t talked to him.


    "Chairwoman?" JJ''s voice comes from the other side of the door. He came faster than expected.


    "Come in!"


    Opening the door, he enters inside. Shi Lian gestures him to sit on the chair opposite to hers.


    "You called me in a hurry? Is everything alright?" he asks, making himself comfortable on the chair.


    "Have you checked the sales today?"


    "Not yet" he replies. Shi Lian passes the tabloid to him. He takes it and sees on the screen which is needed to be seen.


    "You see the decline? Mind explaining how this happened?" she asks, looking at him.


    He glances at her and then looks down on the screen again. "I checked the sales of May and June, it was stable. I don''t know the reason for this sudden decline."


    "You sure?" she presses. She finds him weird lately and also he has been hanging out with her uncle often. But every time she passes by them, the conversation they were having earlier, they will stop talking.


    "You think I had to do someone with this?" he questions, suddenly on guard.


    "That''s not what I meant" Shi Lian explains, "What I want to say is that you manage the finance branch so eventually if the sales drop suddenly, I would be questioning you. In a sentence, you are responsible for the loss and profit."


    "So you are indirectly pointing that I did something. C''mon Chairwoman, you don''t have to twist your words" he says nonchalantly.


    Shi Lian''s nose crinkles and she can''t understand why he acting like this. "JJ, I only said to explain why this sudden loss happened."


    He sighs, rolling his eyes, "I don''t know."


    What is his problem? Why is the acting rudely? Shi Lian glances at Fang Xiao who is standing with her lips pursed together.


    "Fine. You may go" she sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose. With her dismissal, he gets up and leaves the office.


    Fang Xiao speaks up, "Miss Shi Lian, why didn''t you acted sternly to him? He was rude. "


    The first time Shi Lian met him, she had a good impression of him. He is like a strategist when it comes to business but these months, he hasn''t done his work professionally.


    "He may be having a bad day, perhaps" she tries to defend him. She will have to talk things out and know the cause of his indifference.


    "No Miss Shi Lian. He is rude all the time. Every time I went, he will say things rudely" Fang Xiao says, getting annoyed just by thinking about him.


    Sho Lian does not know about this. How could she? Fang Xiao never told her. "I''ll look into it," she says. What else can she even say? She needs to know the root cause to say something on the topic.


    "Get me the Augment file," she tells her, changing the subject.


    Fang Xiao gets the hint and she goes to bring the file from where she has kept it.


    **


    Getting out of the office, Shi Lian as usual goes to her car but a familiar figure stops her right in front of her car. The same situation had happened once.


    "What are you doing here?" she asks, making a sour face.


    Taking off his sunglasses, he says, "You know why I am here to cut the chase and get in."


    Shi Lian gapes, "Excuse me? Who do you think you are to come here and order me? Get out of my way" she snaps, trying to go past him but he blocks her by his arm.


    "Miss Shi Lian, I request you to get in the car without any protest," Junjie says, a forced smile plaster on his face.


    "Are you his chaperone? Or his Butler?" she mocks. "Or your boss is a coward?"


    "Whatever you want to think, think. Nos please get in or if you want the media to get a snap of us together, then please, we could continue for a little longer" he threatens, still smiling.


    Media. Fucking media. She hates this system.


    "What for? We aren''t on talking terms" she refuses to go. Why does she always have to do what he wants? Does he think she forgives him? She hasn''t, not yet. After the incident he pulled the day before yesterday, she is mad at him but surprisingly the news didn''t come out.


    "Look, he only said that he wants to show you something important. That lad, I never saw him this crazy before, so I request you to come with me, leaving your anger inside your handbag."


    What does he want to show her? Is he trying to trick her? Should she go? Argh, damn her pride is at stake!


    "Shall we go?" he asks, growing impatient.


    Fuck it. "Fine", she says and follows him inside the car. "Did your boss said what exactly is he going to show me?" she asks, trying to act uninterested.


    "Nope, Missussss" he replies, stretching the last word as he starts the engine.


    Shi Lian has no idea where this guy is taking her. Even after thirty minutes, they still haven''t reached the destination. She texts her mother in case she starts worrying.


    "Is the place in China?" she asks sarcastically, looking outside the window.


    Junjie smirks, rotating the steering wheel to his left. "We have arrived."


    Shi Lian looks around, trying to figure out where the hell she is. She has never been to this place. The place looks isolated. Stepping out of the car, she realizes she is in the middle of a forest. "Are you trying to scare me?" she asks him, gulping softly. What''s there to show her in the middle of a fucking forest?


    "Stop blabbering. Come" he offers his hand. Shi Lia looks at him, hesitant to hold his hand because she has no faith in him. She puts his palm in his, still not sure why they are here. "I do want to know what that Stoneface had made for you" he mutters, walking forward. There aren''t even lights here!


    They walk further and further and after five minutes, Shi Lian finds something glowing some distance further. She is curious now to see what Zichen has planned for her. "I am curious, man" Junjie grins.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes and proceeds further.


    Reaching to where the lights are coming, Shi Lian''s eyes go wide in surprise. Her mouth forms the shape of an O.


    "Christ!" Junjie exclaims.


    The view in front is exceptional. Lights are glowing all around and all the shrubs and unwanted plants are as if shaved from that area. It''s as if there never was a forest. It appears so beautiful.


    They walk forward, both of their jaws open. To her surprise, Zichen is standing at the center of the area. God help her, he looks breathtaking. Shi Lian''s eyes are now stuck on him.


    He smiles faintly and reaches to take her hand. "I am glad you are here. Do you like this?" he asks, taking her hand and planting a kiss on her knuckles.


    Junjie has already let go of her hand minutes ago. She blushes and when he looks at her, she nods.


    "Man, you did work hard" Junjie comments, impressed by Zichen''s work.


    "You may go. Your work is done" Zichen tells him more like orders him. Junjie knows there''s no way he can argue so chose to leave instead. "Lovesick" he goes muttering the word.


    Returning his attention to her, he smiles, "I thought you won''t come."


    "I wasn''t going to. You should thank him for that" she says and that made Zichen laugh. "How did you even do this?" she asks looking around. She can''t have enough of this already. It''s like inside s themed house.


    "For you, I can do anything," he says. Shi Lian cringes and makes a face. "You haven''t yet seen the real thing yet. Come."


    Shi Lian gets butterflies dancing inside her belly as she walks with him. Walking some distance forward, Shi Lian gets more and more curious. What could he have planned?

 Chapter 137 - Forgive Me [2]

    "There is a lake?" Shi Lian exclaims. Is the forest enchanted?


    Glittering waves come and go, making the brown ground shine. Shi Lian is in awe of the scenery in front of her. With the twinkling stars along with moo shining brightly at the sky, the waves look to shine as well. It all looks magical.


    "There''s more" Zichen whisper in her ear and without her noticing, he takes a small remote and presses the green button. Within seconds, something lit up on the ground.


    Shi Lian''s eyes go wide seeing the creation of Zichen''s. "What''s this?" she whispers, her hand reaching in the air to read what''s written.


    YOUR TOUCH, YOUR SMILE,


    YOUR PRESENCE AND SOUL,


    MESMERIZE AND ENTANGLES ME COMPLETELY.


    IF I HAD BUT ONE AMBITION, ONE UTTER GOAL,


    IT WOULD BE TO STAY BY YOUR SIDE FOR ETERNITY.


    Shi Lian''s chin trembles reading the lines. The handcrafted piece of wood had Zichen''s handwriting. Even the wood is decorated beautifully with small lights by its corners and the carving is covered by pearls.


    She is not yet over the heart-touching poem when Zichen taps her shoulder and tells her to look up.


    She tilts her head up and after two three seconds, fireworks erupt in the dark sky. It isn''t a normal firework show. There''s actually something written.


    "Forgive me" Shi Lian spells out when the word glitters in the night sky.


    Tears pool in the corner of her eyes and her lips quiver because it is too heart-touching for her. She has never received such kind of warmth from anyone in her life. Her heart is drumming so hard that her chest hurts.


    Tears start rolling down her cheeks and when Zichen notices that he panics. "Shi Lian, did that upset you? I am sorry if it did."


    He gently wipes the tears apologizing continuously. "Shi Lian, baby, say something" he begs.


    "You are giving me a heart attack. Shi¡ª"


    Shi Lian plants a kiss on his lips cutting him midsentence. Zichen for a split second is surprised but his eyes melt and he kisses her back. He holds her by her waist and pulls her closer, deepening the kiss.


    The anger she felt earlier is now gone. All she wants to do is to kiss him all night. He never fails to make her heart thump. He is the only one who can make her heart shatter snd heart thump all at once. He is the only one for her. He is hers.


    "Does that means you like it?" Zichen asks, his voice husky. He is still holding her by her waist.


    She smiles, leaning a little closer to touch the tip of his nose by hers. "I love it."


    "How did you think of this?" she asks, tilting her head to look at the poem again.


    "You wouldn''t forgive me this easily so I had to come up with something that will blow your mind."


    She giggles and rests her head on his chest. She can hear his heartbeat and she loves how peaceful she feels right now. "Do you forgive me now?" he asks.


    "Yes" she answers, closing her eyes and with a smile on her face, she rests her head on his chest. With the cold wind blowing, it makes her want to curl up in a bed with him. "I like you so much, you know that right?" she whispers, her eyes still closed.


    He breathes out air. "I don''t. Tell me every day and I''ll know" he teases. Shi Lian chuckles as well and they stay there for a while.


    **


    Evelyn''s house,


    "I said I can''t! Why can''t you understand?" Evelyn shouts at her mother. For the past month, her mother is forcing her to make her stay here and work at the company. Evelyn is against that. She has no interest in handling a bigass company and she had told that to her several times yet her mother is determined to make her stay.


    "What''s even there at America? What we''re you going to do there?" her mother yells, narrowing her eyes at her.


    Evelyn grinds her teeth. Her mother never acknowledges what she does. She, in fact, never voluntarily went up to her daughter and have a normal talk. Since Evelyn''s birth, she has been managing the company and there wasn''t a time Evelyn went to have fun with her mother. It was her father who took her.


    "I have freedom there. And I already got a job-ready in which I am interested" she snaps.


    "Why would you go this far? You are getting everything here." Her mother worries that Evelyn will not be able to handle herself there. Even if she is a big girl now, responsibility is something she never took and that''s what she wants to teach her here.


    Her health is also not in a good state. She had always imagined seeing her daughter on the chair of CEO of her company one day.


    "I don''t have freedom here! I feel suffocated with your commands and rules! All I want is to live my life with no restrictions" she expresses.


    Her mother gapes. She never thought her daughter will think like this. She feels hurt by her words because Evelyn is her lifeline, her only daughter. She loves her to eternal. She knows she doesn''t spend much time with her daughter and she does feel guilty about that but she also is in a tough situation too.


    Her heart feels choked and a jolt of pain rushes inside her chest. "Eve... Evelyn...." she tries to say but fails and suddenly falls to the ground.


    Evelyn shocked goes to her and holds her. She panics seeing her in this state and she assumes if it is because of her venomous words. "Mom... Mom, what happened? Mom... Open your eyes!" she tries to wake her up but her mother''s eyes are closed.


    "Fuck.. Fuck! Fuck!" she gets up and hastily calls the ambulance.


    "To the East district. Leng house. Please comes fast it''s an emergency" she tells and hanging the call she goes to her mother again.


    "Mom...please open your eyes, please. I am sorry if I hurt this bad...I''ll behave..... Please get up" she begs, tears starting to roll down from her eyes.


    All the housekeepers come as well. They too are worried snd tries to calm Evelyn. "Miss, the ambulance will be here in a minute. Nothing happened to her, Miss calm yourself" one of the maids says.


    The ambulance arrives five minutes later and they quickly take her mother to the van. Evelyn sits inside the van holding her mother''s hand. The nurse puts the oxygen mask and other things on her. After that, the ambulance starts moving and will reach the hospital in less than twenty minutes.


    "Mom...hold on...please," she begs, crying her eyes out. Evelyn has never faced this kind of situation and she never wishes to face it ever.

 Chapter 138 - Fragile Health

    It''s been 3 hours since her mother is inside the emergency ward. For 3 hours, she cannot stop shaking and sobbing. All she can do is pray.


    Every time the nurse gets out, she goes to her, half crying and breathing to ask about her mother''s condition but the answer she gets does not calm her nerves.


    Evelyn has no one by her side, no one that can hold her or soothe her. She doesn''t being alone but the feeling makes deep scars in her heart.


    The door opens and the doctor comes out. Evelyn cranes her head towards his direction and then looks up to see that the light has turned green. Is her safe now?


    Evelyn gets up and hastily walks to the doctor, tears, and sweat making her look worse. "Doctor, how is she? Is she alright? Is she out of danger now?" she asks, faster than she ever said.


    The doctor removes his mask and tells her, "She is fine now."


    But Evelyn isn''t quite relieved by his answer. "What happened to her?"


    The doctor sighs, "Come to my office. " He walks and Evelyn follows him to his office which is located in the lower chamber down the floor.


    Getting inside, he gestures her to sit and he goes to the other side to sit as well. "Did it happened before?"


    "Not that I know of. No. Is her health really bad?" she tells him.


    The doctor''s face is covered with wrinkles and his eyes are barely visible. "As you know about her heart''s condition, she has two holes inside, and if given tension, it starts to get bigger, resulting in death." Evelyn''s eyes widen. Her mother never told her anything and knowing her mother''s personality, she never tells about her problems.


    He continues, "Her health is fragile. If pushed too far, it may be critical for her. With her age and her poor heart, she is advised to not take much pressure and work, draining herself."


    Her mother always appears to be tough and proud. Who knew that beneath that perfect persona lies another face that is trying her best to be another self.


    She never thought her mother will also be having such a hard time. The guilt is slowly choking her and she feels there is no way she can ever be free from it.


    Her eyes are tired yet they won''t stop the tears pooling inside. "Oh my God. I didn''t know that."


    "I understand. I advise you, strongly to take care of her and please do not let her work or give her any stress. If another breakdown, her life will be at stake.


    Evelyn nods continuously, "Yes. I will doctor."


    "And remind her to take medicine daily. I am afraid she doesn''t take them regularly" the doctor adds.


    Judging by the way the doctor is saying, her mother must have come here several times. Maybe for a check-up.


    "Yes yes. I will" she says sincerely. Now her only goal is to take care of her mother.


    Getting out of the doctor''s office, Evelyn is in dilemma. Whatever she got to know about her mother is truly shocking for her. She starts to figure that her mother wants her to take over the company not because it''s her dream to see her but because in the future she won''t be well enough to take care of such a big empire.


    The doctor said she can go meet her mother so she straight away goes to the room. Her mother lies peacefully on the hospital bed in blue and white. For the first time, her mother looks vulnerable. With her eyes closed, her sharp features appear mellow.


    Her face is half covered in an oxygen mask, the needles sucking inside her soft skin and the marks.


    She does not want to wake her up. She cautiously takes a seat on a chair places beside her mother''s bed.


    "Why don''t you ever tell me anything?" she asks, her voice almost a whisper. "Why do you always have to go through shits alone?"


    Her heart feels heavy and the more she tries to speak, she can''t.


    For a while, she stays embracing the peaceful silence but her chaotic head is planning something big.


    **


    Shi Lian jas slept well. She wakes up with a smile remembering last night. She reaches for the new pendant that is hung on her neck. A gift from Zichen. The wishbone is now her favorite. It suits her very well and she loves it because it''s from Zichen.


    She feels stupid grinning, so she tells herself to stop and goes to freshen up because she doesn''t want to be late for work.


    Reaching her office, she smiles at everyone who passes by her. She usually ignores them but today she feels happy from inside.


    "Good morning, Xiaoxiao" she chirps. Fang Xiao, surprised greets her back, leaving the paperwork she was doing.


    "You seem to be in a good mood," she says with a chuckle.


    "I am, certainly" Shi Lian grins. With that, she enters inside her office.


    When Fang Xiao steps in making coffee in her hand, she finds Shi Lian''s mood different. Her eyebrows are knit together and she is glaring at the document in her hand.


    Placing the coffee on the desk, she goes to stand by her side. "Is anything wrong, Miss Shi Lian?"


    Shi Lian looks up as if she does not know Fang Xiao is here. "The resources. 35% of it deteriorates" she told her.


    "How? "


    "I got the file this morning only to find this. This is insane" she fumes. Shi Lian is one of those bosses that do not get angry often at their staff or scold them for no specific reason but thinking now, she gets the feeling that she has been lenient to them.


    "Prepare a meeting. Now," she orders er secretary.


    Fang Xiao nods. "Yes, I will do it right away"


    "Inform the shareholders, directors, and other the authorities as well. I need to talk things out."


    Maybe being the cool boss is not working. She needs to show them that they cannot take her lightly.

 Chapter 139 - Atians Brother

    "I got the file this morning only to find this. This is insane" she fumes. Shi Lian is one of those bosses that do not get angry often at their staff or scold them for no specific reason but thinking now, she gets the feeling that she has been lenient to them.


    "Prepare a meeting. Now," she orders er secretary.


    Fang Xiao nods. "Yes, I will do it right away"


    "Inform the shareholders, directors, and other the authorities as well. I need to talk things out."


    Maybe being the cool boss is not working. She needs to show them that they cannot take her lightly.


    After the meeting, Shi Lian is on her way to her office, passing the foyer when she gets a text from Zichen. Her mood instantly changes and the stupid grin she had in the morning returns.


    It''s only been 12 hours or so and she already misses him. She wants to meet but she can''t. For the August collection, she has less time in her hand. Due to the sudden decline of resources, she isn''t sure what to do. She thought earlier to make the collection grander than her previous one but with fewer resources available she is kind of worried.


    Keeping her phone inside her pant pocket, she continues going to her office.


    "You have lunch with Mr. Ming," Fang Xiao informs her, a smile playing on her face. Shi Lian has been rejecting his offer again and again for the sixth time but then he is not giving up.


    Shi Lian sighs in annoyance, "Cancel it, please. Again." Shi Lian presses on the last word which makes Fang Xiao chuckle.


    She then hands her the documents and leaves the office, going to her desk situated in front of Shi Lian''s office.


    Too much work. She sighs, exhausted from the meeting. A room full of people, all their eyes on her, and questions one after another is too stressful.


    She checks her phone again to see if Evelyn has replied to her message. Still not seen. Knowing Evelyn, it''s odd to see that she hasn''t replied in such a long time. Is she busy? Did something happen? She even tried calling her yesterday night but her phone was switched off.


    As she scrolls the chatbox, she realizes she hasn''t opened Atian''s message yet.


    HEY.


    HOW ARE YOU? : )


    ARE U BUSY?


    The text says. It is sent four months ago. She feels slightly guilty for ignoring him.


    She texts him quickly and to her surprise, he is online.


    He texts back:


    YOU ON VACATION? ; )


    She smiles and types:


    SORRY FOR NOT REPLYING. I HOPE YOU UNDERSTAND.


    Atian types back:


    NOT HURT. SO HOW ARE YOU?"


    Shi Lian chats with him for a while and she realizes it isn''t awkward as she thought. She had this imagination that having any conversation with Atian may be awkward since they were in a relationship.


    She got to know that Atian''s older brother is returning back and for that they are having a party. Atian insists on her coming but she isn''t quite sure if she should. He says he had already sent an invitation card to her house and that she has to come anyhow.


    Turning off her phone, she gets back to work. There isn''t a day where her workload is less.


    **


    "Father isn''t home yet?" Shi Lian asks her mother when she returns home.


    "He will be back next week," Sha Sha tells her.


    "Oh and Mom, have you received the invitation¡ª"


    Her mother, hyped, cuts her midsentence and informs her, "Yes yes. How do you know?"


    "Atian told me. I talked to him."


    Sha Sha smiles, remembering Atian''s older brother''s memories. "I remember he used to be shy and rarely talk to me but whenever he did he was so polite. He used to adore you like you elder brother."


    Shi Lian smiles as well because what her mother says it''s true. She used to go to him for advice and he always made sure to comfort her whenever she felt upset.


    "Are you going?" Sha Sha asks, a little hesitant. Shi Lian hasn''t forgiven Atian''s mother but she has no grudges towards Atian''s older brother.


    "Of course," she says, "We should prepare a gift!"


    Sha Sha likes the idea and both of them decide what to take.


    Dressing up is one hell of a task for her. As a fashion designer she can''t believe she is having trouble choosing clothes. She picks out a dark purple shimmering lace dress with ruffled sleeves and a slit which exposes her leg. Maybe this is too much. She thinks to herself but she is already getting so fuck it. She changes into the attire and do her make up and hair. She decides to do nothing with her hair, just slight curls at the ends and some hair spray.


    Damn, the dress looks too good and Shi Lian too feels the color suits her. She should try more clothes on this color.


    Looking at herself one last time in the mirror, she leaves her room and go find her mother if she is ready or not.


    Sha Sha usually gets ready in minimum 15 minutes time and it''s Shi Lian who takes the most time to get ready.


    She finds her room empty so she guesses she must be downstairs, all ready for sure.


    As she expects, she is downstairs looking charming as always. "Early as always, huh?" Shi Lian grins, taking one step at a time carefully.


    "Yes" her mother smiles. Her red dress is perfectly suiting her body and her skin tone. With the jewelry and the purse in her hand, she appears regal.


    "Shall we go?" Shi Lian grins, holding her mother''s hand. The gift will be arriving shortly to the place itself.


    Shi Lian only hopes that this night ends well. She do not want any drama. As she reaches the front porch, her phone pings. She brings her phone up and sees a message from Evelyn.


    NOT WELL. DEVASTATED.


    Shi Lian scrutinizes. She is confused by her text. She text back asking her to tell her in detail but she isn''t online. Her text makes her worry. Evelyn is devastated? Evelyn is anything but not broken.

 Chapter 140 - Hope She Is Okay

    Everywhere she looks, she sees unfamiliar faces. Shi Lian scans the room for Atian but he is nowhere to be seen.


    Sha Sha offered to come with her to meet Hu Meng Yao but Shi Lian declined the offer. She isn''t comfortable with her talking yet.


    She feels frustrated because there''s no one except Atian that she knows here and she cannot find him.


    While looking for him, she bumps into someone, and accidentally some of the drink from the glass spills on her dress.


    "Ah, shit" she mumbles checking her dress. She then looks up going to say sorry but stops when she sees the man.


    Her pupil dilates seeing the familiar yet unfamiliar man in front of her. He is dressed smartly in a navy blue suit and a black that complements his attire well.


    "Won?" she calls, her voice half sure and half unsure because she can be mistaken as well. The man raises his left eyebrow as if surprised.


    "Who are you?" he asks and she knew right then he is Hu Aiguo.


    She smiles and reaches out her hand for a formal handshake. "Guess I changed a lot. I am the girl who used to tease you but also look up to you."


    For a second he does not understands what she means but he recovers and remembers her. "Shi Lian?" he still isn''t sure if his guess is right.


    She nods, smiling, "Yes. That''s me."


    "Oh god," he keeps the drink from the stand just beside her and goes to hugs her. "God, I couldn''t recognize you," he says.


    "Yeah," she says, her voice muffled as he hugs her tightly. She pats his shoulder softly letting him know to let her go.


    He withdraws immediately. "Oh sorry. " Shi Lian shakes her head, chuckling because it''s been years but he is still the same. Awkward and cute.


    "You changed as well. I almost thought you are some kind of movie star" she teases making him chuckle.


    "You can compliment me in simple words, Shi," he says, laughing under his breath. For a moment she is back five years where she used to laugh with him snd Atian. How simple and blissful life was back then.


    "How are you?" she asks with genuine sincerity in her eyes.


    His smile fades a little, "I am alive, breathing. Been good. Working hard."


    Typical answer from him. Shi Lian laughs under her breath shaking her head.


    He then asks her, his eyes soften, "What about you?"


    She sighs, thinking what she should say. "Should I lie?"


    "Your wish. You don''t look that bad to lie" he teases.


    "I am good. Happy, genuinely. It was tough for me these past few years but now I am well. Managing a company is tiring but I am sure I am doing good."


    He smiles, "I am happy for you." He then passes her a glass of champagne and she takes it with a gleeful smile.


    They talk for a while about the company and stuff and Shi Lian sees from the corner of her eyes Atian approaching towards their direction.


    She turns her head to her left and waves as he comes. Aiguo notices his approach as well. He glances at Shi Lian thinking if it is awkward for her or not.


    "Where were you? If not for her Won, I would be wondering till now" Shi Lian says, trying to tease him.


    "Was busy with some stuffs. So you both met, huh?" Atian asserts. Shi Lian and his elder brother nod, glancing at each other.


    Atian is truly happy to see both of them, smiling and laughing and that''s what he wants. Seeing them happy makes him happy too.


    "So what were you doing out of China?" Shi Lian asks facing Aiguo.


    He answers, "Had more profit out of state and trust me our jewelry was loved by all" he articulates.


    Shi Lian nods understanding what he is saying. Her attention diverts to Atian who is looking in another direction, towards the front door sss if he is expecting someone.


    "Waiting for someone?" she asks.


    "I called Evelyn as well. She told me she will think about it."


    Shi Lian, surprised, asks, "You did? Why didn''t you told me?"


    He shrugs. She then says, "I got her text which had me thinking. I think there''s something wrong."


    Atian scrutinizes, "What?"


    "Haven''t talked to her yet. I am worried about her. I just got the text before coming to your house."


    "Who is Evelyn?" Aiguo asks having no idea what the two are talking about.


    "Good friend of ours," Atian says before Shi Lian can.


    Atian too tried reaching her but for the past few days, she is unreachable. What must have happened? Is she alright? Thousands of questions flood inside his mind and he starts worrying. Evelyn has been a great friend of his and for the first time after so long, he found someone with who he can talk and share things freely.


    Aiguo excuses himself and leaves to find his mother.


    Shi Lian too goes in another direction trying to call Evelyn.


    After a while, Sha Sha finds Shi Lian and tells her, "Have you met Aiguo?"


    "Yes, mother. We met and had a nice talk" Shi Lian says with a smile on her face. In the middle of her conversation, her phone starts to ring. She excuses herself and looks at the screen.


    Her eyebrows knit together finding an unfamiliar number on her phone screen. She taps on the green icon and brings the phone close to her ear. "Hello?"


    No answer.


    "Hello?" she says again. Maybe it is a wrong number. She is at the edge to cut the call when she voice speaks, "Do you want to know? Mo Shi Lian. "


    "Who is this speaking?" she asks. She has never heard the voice nod is she aware of what the voice is saying.


    "I know secrets. You want to know?" the voice speaks again in the same creepy way.


    It''s not a wrong number. The person knows her that''s why he said her full name. Just who is this?


    "What secrets and who are you?" she questions.


    She hears him sneering. "We have met. I know you but you don''t know me."


    "When did we meet?" Shi Lian can''t help but get a little scared by this call. It''s definitely a man as his voice says.


    "If you want to know, you shouldn''t tell anyone about me," the man says, indirectly threatening her. Before Shi Lian can ask further questions, the man ends the call.


    What was that? Out of nowhere, a man calls her saying he knows secrets and that it is related to her. Is he the man she saw at her company? But how can he get her number?


    The more she thinks, the more she gets confused snd frustrated. Maybe someone is doing a prank on her. Turning off her phone, she goes back to her mother trying to keep her mind free.

 Chapter 141 - Dead Look

    "You want me to come even after seeing what happened last time?" Zichen implores, controlling his temper.


    "Son...how long do you want to be like this? It hurts me to see both of you not being able to stand each other," Zhi Ruo sobs getting emotional. Zhi Ruo has never slept peacefully since the day her children got distant. Each time when she encounters her son fighting, her heart hurts. Sometimes she would think if it''s her fault that her songs are like this.


    "Mother, I don''t want to fight with him. You know he hates me" Zichen sighs in annoyance.


    He too tried talking things out with him but it wasn''t what he expected. Each time they will meet, they end up fighting.


    "Son...for me please come. I talked with your brother and he has no problem with your coming."


    Zichen scoffs. He knows his brother well and when he says he has no problem, he definitely has problems. Years back, when his brother would say harsh words, he wouldn''t mind that much thinking that he may be having a tough time himself. But after few months, he started spitting venomous words and became more violent.


    Zichen tried to keep his temper to himself but his brother kept on instigating him and every human as a limit. He used to regret it in past but now he isn''t. An eye for an eye.


    "Mother, you are putting me in a difficult situation," Zichen says, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    "You two have put US in the difficult situation, son" Zhi Ruo retorts back.


    Zichen sighs, his mind not working properly. "Fine. I''ll let you know about my arrival."


    With that, he hangs up and throws his phone aside on the desk. He thinks how pathetic his life is. He doesn''t have a normal family, a family that shares love and support for each other. All he ever got to hear is the commands. From his father, grandfather. He feels suffocated and at times he wanted to run away but looking at his mother''s face, he stopped.


    He never even have a normal childhood or teenage life. He used to saw children playing with each other, laughing and giggling. He envied them. He wanted to play with them but the burden, the responsibility he was sure to get made him restrain himself.


    He has to go there, he certainly has to. He sighs and turns his attention back to his leftover work. He doesn''t want another fight. He has enough of that.


    **


    Getting the call from Evelyn, finally, after hours of trying, she is relieved. "Are you okay? What was the text about?" she asks, her voice laced with concern.


    "I am devastated. I am devastated, Shi Lian," Evelyn says, her voice sounding dead as if life is sucked out from her.


    Shi Lian gets more worried. "Eve, what happened? You are making me worry."


    Evelyn says nothing. Shi Lian continues, "Eve, say something! If this is some kind of a prank, then it''s working and I am panicking" Shi Lian asserts, hoping that it''s one of her pranks but when Evelyn remains silent, she gets the answer that it''s not.


    "So you won''t talk huh? I am coming to see you then."


    "I can''t come" Evelyn replies, her voice barely audible.


    Shi Lian grits her teeth because the more Evelyn acts creepy, the more she is panicking. "Fine. I am coming to your house."


    Shi Lian waits for a while, assuming if Evelyn will say anything but she says nothing. She finally ends the call and lets out an annoying sigh.


    She gets ready to leave for Evelyn''s house. She is already dressed up, all she needs is some lip balm because her lips are always dry.


    Taking her handbag and her phone, she leaves her house. She has her address and she will probably reach there in half an hour. She has never been to her house so she is kind of nervous. Facing Evelyn''s mother makes her more nervous. She has seen on TV, giving speeches and she admires her for her boldness and women empowerment.


    ~ 30 minutes later ~


    Shi Lian steps out of the car and gazes at the big house in front of her. It''s huge and beautifully built.


    As she tries entering the gate, the security guard stops her. "I am Evelyn''s friend. I am here to see her."


    "Please wait. We need to go confirm first" the bald guard says with no expression. Shi Lian finds that odd but keeps that thought to herself.


    After he has done with the asking, he looks at her. "Sorry for making you stand. You may enter."


    Shi Lian smiles and thanking them, she enters inside. She looks to her surroundings finding green all around as she walks.


    The door is open and when she stands just out of the front she peeks inside but the Hall is empty.


    She decides to step in and she did. Her heels clank against the spotless marble floor and to her surprise, a maid asks her from her right. "May I know your reason for coming?"


    "I am Evelyn''s friend, Shi Lian. I am here to meet her. I already made her known about my arrival."


    Another maid comes and the first maid tells her about Shi Lian. Both of them whisper something with each other and Shi Lian thinks to herself what the fuck she is doing?


    They both turn their attention to her and the first maid says, with a small smile on her wrinkled face. "We will call Young Miss. Please, have a seat by then." She takes her to the living room and gestures to sir on the couch. She then leaves to call Evelyn. The other one goes with her as well.


    Five minutes later, Evelyn shows up and when Shi Lian notices her, her eyes widen in horror. She stands up involuntarily because the Evelyn she is seeing in front of her is not the Evelyn she knows. "What the heck? What in the world happened?"


    Evelyn looks dead. With her hair in a mess looks as if she hasn''t combed it for days, her eyes swollen and red and her face pale.


    Shi Lian shakes her lightly, "Eve... For God''s sake, say something. I am worried sick!"


    Evelyn meets her eyes and when she does, tears start making her view hazy. She starts sobbing snd break down in Shi Lian''s embrace.

 Chapter 142 - Encourage Her

    "Oh my! I am so sorry. I didn''t know you were going through a rough situation," Shi Lian expresses feeling sorry for her.


    Evelyn appears to be really shocked by all that she just got to know. She had no idea about her mother''s illness or does she know she was internally struggling. If she had known, she wouldn''t say such harsh things to her face.


    Shi Lian tries to soothe her by gently rubbing her back. "It''s going to be okay, Eve. You are the bravest woman I have known and I know you will handle it well."


    Evelyn thinks she is weak. She got nothing except to just chill and hang out. What does she even have? She isn''t responsible like Shi Lian. She feels scared when responsibility comes to her and her mind just goes numb.


    "How is she now?" Shi Lian asks, her face etch with worry.


    Evelyn shakes her head. "She is sleeping. The doctor said she is out of danger. She is fine, right?" she says, fear getting the best of her.


    "Of course she is" Shi Lian assures her, "She is going to be alright."


    Evelyn can only nod. She has been taking care of her since she got discharged from the hospital.


    "About your going to America?" Shi Lian asks but she has already assumed what Evelyn''s decision is.


    Evelyn sighs, "I won''t be going."


    Shi Lian nods understanding. Anyone in this situation will be doing the same and Evelyn''s departure wasn''t even important so her decision is right.


    "God, I never thought....." she tries to say but her emotions get overwhelmed and it chokes her as she says.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay" Shi Lian soothes her. It hurts to see her friend in a situation like this and she feels helpless that she cannot do anything to help her out.


    After a while, Shi Lian bids goodbye to her. Even though she is reluctant to leave she have to. "I''ll come to see tomorrow. Stay strong" she says while hugging her tightly.


    "Evelyn breathes in her hair, "I''ll try. Bye."


    **


    Pearl Mansion


    The atmosphere at the dining table is tensed. The silence is heavy. Even the ticking of the clock seems to be loud.


    To break the silence, Zhi Ruo tries to strike up a conversation. "Uhm" she clears her throat, her smile wide, "Zichen, do you know your brother has become the best-selling author. You should read one of his masterpieces."


    Zichen eats without any break as if he hasn''t heard anything. Between bites, he nods without looking up.


    Zhi Ruo''s plans fail as a result so she eyes her husband to do something to break the awkward silence.


    Zichen''s father mouths, "What can I do?"


    Zhi Ruo gives him a look, mouthing, "Do it. Anything."


    He wants to argue but he knows he eventually going to lose. He turns his head and forces a smile, looking at both his son. "Zichen, I heard the project this month is quite tight."


    Zhi Ruo wants to punch him. What a stupid question! She has said again and again that at home they shouldn''t discuss business.


    "Yes. The Intel managers were against the project. After quite a discussion, they agreed."


    End. The conversation ended right there. Zhi Ruo and her husband pass look, thinking what else can they do.


    Zichen is done with his dinner. He neatly wipes his mouth with the napkin and gets up. "Thank you for the dinner," he says bowing and the leaves the room.


    He stops at the door and turns his head back. "I''ll be going then."


    Zhi Ruo gets up hastily, "Why so early? You can stay for the night."


    "No, mother. I have work to do."


    "So you prioritize work more than me?" she accuses him, acting pitiful.


    "That''s not what you think Mother. I need to prepare for the meeting and besides you only said to stay for dinner" Zichen points, shoving his hands inside his pants pockets.


    "But¡ª"


    "Mother, if he wants to go then let him for good. He clearly doesn''t like to be here" his elder brother interjects. He scoffs looking at Zichen and it is the same look he has been giving him for years. The hateful look is full of vengeance.


    "If you don''t know anything about managing a company then keep your mouth zipped. Father, if the meeting tomorrow gets messed up, the company will experience great loss" Zichen states.


    His father thinks. He cannot let anything happen to the company. "You go, son."


    Zhi Ruo faces him, looking at him with unbelievable eyes. "What are you saying?"


    He says nothing and continues eating his food. Zhi Ruo feels so frustrated that her head hurts. Even her husband does not support her. He too prioritizes work more than family.


    Zichen feels a little guilty so he goes and gives a kiss on her cheek and exits the room, out of the house.


    He was suffocating inside and after coming out of the house, he literally can breathe. He does feel bad but he had no other options.


    He hops inside his car and starts the engine. As he drives the first person that comes to her mind is Shi Lian. He misses her so much. He decides of calling her and he did.


    "Hey," her voice fills her ears and a smile spreads on his lips. Her voice alone can make him feel at peace.


    "Hey. Missed you" he says while driving, connecting his phone with wireless Bluetooth speakers.


    "Me too. Where are you?" she says from the other line. He senses her voice is tight and exhausting.


    "Are you tired?" he asks instead, ignoring her question.


    He hears her sighing and he knows right away she is keeping something that is bothering her. "Evelyn. She is going through a rough situation and I felt bad for her."


    "What happened?"


    She explains everything to him everything and he too feels bad for her. "Tough."


    "Yes. I never saw her like that. Lifeless, you know" she tells him.


    "You are her friend and it''s natural for you to feel sad. If you felt negative, she would too so you should encourage her snd be positive" he tells her. He wants to laugh because he should be doing the same.

 Chapter 143 - Truth Finally Revealed

    The company is again running around. The workload is tight and especially Shi Lian, Ruxi, and the design department are busy with the August collection.


    Shi Lian had discussed topics with them this week and from yesterday they started working on them.


    "Show me when it''s done" Shi Lian orders the staff of the design team. They nod and leave the meeting room in which they were having their meeting since the morning.


    "The layout is good but can be better," she tells Ruxi. "Maybe try to combine these two. See if they look good. "


    Ruxi nods, scrolling different layouts on her tablet. "I''ll notify you when it''s done." With that, she leaves the meeting room closing the door from her behind.


    "Xiaoxiao, keep the blueprint with you for now," she hands the blueprint of her dresses to her.


    "Yes, Miss Shi Lian," she says and takes it from her hand. "Oh, and Mr. Ming is ready. He was asking for the date."


    "4th will be fine," she says, tapping something in her laptop.


    After their work is done, they too exit from the meeting room. Shi Lian will leave early since she promised Evelyn that she will go meet her every day until she is back to her normal self. It''s been almost a week and Evelyn''s mother is showing progress. The shocking part is Evelyn is now showing responsibility. She is now taking interest in Leng Company.


    "Take care of the things in there and also there''s a pen drive inside the first drawer of my desk. Make sure to keep it to your self" Shi Lian orders her before leaving outside the company.


    It''s only one hour gap. She used to leave at 7 and now she is leaving at 6. As she steps out of the glass door, she goes to her car as usual but stops when she hears someone''s muffled voice. Scrutinizing, she looks around to find where the voice is coming from. It shouldn''t bother her but it does so she walks to following the voice.


    The voice gets clearer and she finds the voice familiar too. She has done the eavesdropping several times and every time she finds her uncle. Will this time be the same too?


    Yes, it is. She stops and tries to hide to not get disclosed. She peeks from the pillar-like structure finding two men. She can see her uncle''s face slightly and the other''s man''s back. They are talking loud enough for her to hear and now that interests her.


    "I''ll give you soon. Can you not come and poke every damn time!" her uncle snaps at the man, making an annoying face.


    Shi Lian wonders just what he does? How every stranger comes to ask for money from him?


    "You have been telling me this for the past two months. Give me or else... You know" the man in casual attire threatens her.


    "Yes, I know. I know. I will give you soon. My hands are tight at the moment."


    "What a selfish hog can you be? How can a shareholder owning a fat amount of shares can be short of money?" the man scoffs. Well, he is true indeed. Shi Lian agrees with him internally.


    Mo Zheng Yi ignores his comment and asks, "Did you find out what I told you last time?"


    The man nods. "Pay the commission, get the information." Shi Lian can imagine him sneering at her uncle. Mo Zheng Yi lets out a frustrating noise and takes out his checkbook from his jacket pocket. "Selfish bastard" he mutters.


    "4, 000" the man points as Zheng Yo writes on his check. He does that and tearing the piece of the check he passed it to him.


    "Now spill" he demands, growing impatient.


    Shoving the check inside his pant pocket, he starts to say, "Name, Bojing. Age, 36. He lives alone here, his family is residing in Hainan. He was passing street after street snd he is homeless currently. What else?"


    "I gave him money and he is homeless? What an Asshole!" Mo Zheng Yi growls but tries to keep his voice neutral because they are outside. "And how does he knows about the Mo family?"


    Shi Lian is now fully attentive because of the mention of the Mo family. Wait, didn''t her uncle knew about the man? Why does he asking about his information?


    The man speaks, "I haven''t gotten the full access yet. You said he worked with you so maybe he must have known it by now."


    "Why did I even paid you since you are this useless?" her uncle now barks at him, his eyebrows knit together.


    "You asked me to get the information, I did." The man glances at his watch and then turning his head to face Mo Zheng Yi, he tells, "Running outta time. Get me the money but this week or else I am going to reveal to your pretty niece that you were the one who kidnapped her" he sneers.


    For a split second, Shi Lian finds it hard to believe and she thinks maybe she heard wrong but she knows she didn''t.


    Her uncle did the kidnapping? He made those bastards touch her and also try to kill her?


    "Shut up before someone hears you" her uncle grits his teeth, inching a step forward to him. "I''ll give you money by this week. Now get out of my face."


    Shi Lian panics and immediately leaves before they see her. She reaches for her car and opening the door, she hops inside. Her heart beating like crazy and her brain feels numb. She tells the driver to start the car quickly.


    On her way, she cannot think straight. In her mind, the things she heard earlier are what wandering inside. Why did her uncle kidnap her? Why? She did have a suspicion of him but the thought soon leav2es from her mind. She knows her uncle doesn''t like her but she didn''t know he hated her this much that he will try to kill her.


    She thought maybe he will be having some amount of empathy since they are blood-related but he proved that it didn''t mean at all.


    Anger boils inside her and she had this very urge to go and confront him and ask him why he did that? But what''s the point of asking? She knows what his answer will be. ''For the position of Chairman, I can go to any extent that''s what he will say.


    She does not realize that she has already reach Evelyn''s house. When the driver said they have she then come to realize she has reached but she does not want to go in. She does not want to meet her when her own mood is worse. It will only worsen everything.


    "Go back to the company" she commands the driver and the car takes a U-turn. She will tell Evelyn that she is busy with the company and couldn''t make it. Now, she needs to think of a plan to disclose her uncle''s dirty truth.

 Chapter 144 - Prove It

    Reaching her company, Shi Lian steps out of the car immediately just after the car stopped. She made her way straight to Mo Zheng Yi''s office. When one of the staff tries to talk with her, she waves her hand at them as a way to dismiss them.


    Shi Lian has one thing in her mind which is to go and confront it her uncle and demand answers from him.


    Passing the foyer, she takes another turn snd reaches his area. His secretary gets up to greet her but Shi Lian asks her first before she can even say Hello. "Is he in there?" she demands.


    The secretary stammers seeing Shi Lian''s deadly gaze. "H-he is inside, Chairwoman."


    Shi Lian heads inside, clicking the rectangular doorknob. She steps in and marches to Zheng Yi''s desk. Her uncle, confused, gives her a look but does not stand up. "What are you doing here?" he asks making a sour face.


    "I can''t believe you will do something this low!" she growls, her temper rising but she keeps her arms crossed over her chest.


    "What do you mean?" he questions. He has no idea Shi Lian knows about his dirty truth and his plans. He is thinking maybe she is accusing him of something related to company shares.


    "I thought you would at least think thrice before doing this to me. I am your niece, uncle!"


    He gets irritated. He has no idea what she is talking about and when is saying unnecessary shit, he loses his temper. "Can you at least tell me what topic are we discussing?" he says, rubbing his left temple.


    "I was kidnapped two months ago" she gripes and looks at his face. She can see his pupil dilating and blood draining from his face. She sneers because she was expecting that. She continues, "They kidnapped me for no reason and even tried to kill me. I was scared and help¡ª"


    "Why are you telling me this?" he snaps, cutting her midsentence. She knew. How? Fear starting creeping him and he gets the feeling something bad is going to happen.


    She scoffs, going to sit on the grey couch with her legs crossed. "So it''s true then? It was you who did that."


    He gets up hastily, his eyes deadly as he looks at her. "What''s true? I did nothing!"


    She is so angry but at the same time, she wants to laugh at his face. He will never admit he did something wrong. Never.


    "Uncle, uncle, why are you panicking? You only have to admit you were the one who did my kidnapping."


    He fumes and strides to where she sits. "What are you saying? Why should I admit something I never did!"


    Shi Lian sighs an annoying sigh. She feels hurt anger and frustration at the same time. He is not even admitting that he did that. How low can he be?


    "I heard your conversation with a man earlier. Now can you admit you are the one who did that?" she asks, her voice low. She thinks maybe this time he will admit but her expectations break into pieces when he opens his mouth.


    "What conversation? I know nothing and stop accusing me of something I didn''t do!" he yells.


    Shi Lian has enough patience. "Stop with your innocent drama, uncle! Just admit you tried to kill me!"


    He scoffs trying to hide his nervousness. "You are the one who is doing drama, Shi Lian."


    "Fine then" she gets up and takes a step forward. "I''ll tell father about what you did."


    He laughs, "And you think he will believe you? C''mon Shi Lian, how na?ve can you be?"


    True indeed. Will anyone believe her? Her uncle knows tricks to manipulate people and he will anyhow manage to make him appear innocent and her the bad guy.


    "If you want people to believe you, get some proof or else shut your mouth!" he grits his teeth.


    Shi Lian grinds her teeth so hard that her jaw hurts. Now, where will she get proof? Only she knows what happened, who else? Only her parents know about her kidnapping. Other people don''t even know about the incident.


    "Get the proof or else zip your mouth," he says, more like warn her. Shi Lian remains silent. What else can she do? She leaves his office, shutting the door from behind. The door closes with a loud bang.


    **


    Seeing Shi Lian''s tight face, Sha Sha wonders if anything happened with her. She asks in her cheery voice, "Dear, is the food not good?"


    Shi Lian turns her attention, blinking, and then it registers her that her mother has asked a question. "Oh, no mother. The food is delicious."


    "Then why are you upset?"


    Shi Lian opens her mouth but stops. What is she supposed to say even? If she says something about the kidnapping thing, her mother will be worried sick. She does not want that.


    "You can tell me, Shi Lian" her mother presses.


    Shi Lian sighs and tells her something else instead. The work schedule is getting tighter. I was just wondering if we can make the collection by this month."


    "Oh," Sha Sha expresses, understanding her situation. "Don''t stress, try to think positively and everything will come around."


    Shi Lian smiles because her mother is the most innocent and purest human and she loves her to death. She cannot tell her about her uncle''s truth or else she will be devastated.


    After her dinner, she goes to her room and lays on her bed with her phone beside her. She feels as if she can never be happy or stress-free. Now and then, one after another problem comes after her. She closes her eyes and tries to calm her chaotic mind. Her phone rings making her groan. Wincing, she grabs her phone and sees the name on the screen. No name, just a strange number. Is that the same number as last time?


    She accepts the call and says, "Hello? "


    She can hear the steady breathing of the person on the other line. He then speaks up, the same familiar voice that crept her out last time. "Good girl. You haven''t told anyone."


    "You again? Who are you even?" she implores, her tone loud. Her door is closed so her mother will not hear her.


    She hears him sneering, "I am someone who knows all the dirty secrets of your family. Mo family."


    The way he says gives her a shiver down her spine. "Do you something against our family?"


    He is quick to reply, "Probably. But be sure, I have nothing against you."


    "Then why are you fucking calling me?" she snaps, getting impatient. This man is so infuriating. He can''t even say anything clearly. Every line, every sentence he speaks, it''s all jumbled up.


    "Don''t be angry, Mo Shi Lian. I only want to tell you what you want to know."


    "I want to know nothing! So stop calling me!" she yells and ends the call. She throws her phone somewhere on the bed, not caring what happens.


    Why do all the problems hang around her neck? When can she be free from all these?

 Chapter 145 - Had To Do Something

    The day is usual for her. The company, work, chaos. Even if her head hurts, she cannot leave her work. Although she can she won''t.


    She is now in the middle of talking with Mr. Ming to discuss their collab for the collection. He was thrilled to be a part of it.


    "20 percent sounds reasonable" Shi Lian asserts, h his offer to some thinking.


    He nods with a smile on his face. "So shall we fix the deal?" he asks, his sunken eyes making her hand twitch.


    She forces a smile, "Yes for sure." She gets up from the couch and puts forward her hand for a handshake. He accepts it gladly.


    "I''ll see you on Wednesday then," he says, giving a little squeeze and a flirty smile playing on his lips. That''s one of the reasons he is annoying. Shi Lian withdraws her hand and says goodbye, exiting his office in a hurry.


    She breathes a sigh of relief as she steps out of his company. Can''t believe she has to see him again.


    It is almost her lunchtime and when she checks her phone, there''s a message from Zichen waiting for her. She opens the text.


    CAN I INVITE MY WOMAN FOR LUNCH?


    She chuckles reading the text. A cute text from Zichen is always cute and funny at the same time. She types back a yes and goes to her car.


    When she replied with a yes, he instantly sent her the address. It is somehow in the middle of her company and Ming''s. She tells the driver the address and sits comfortably in the car.


    Fifteen minutes later, she reaches her destination. She tells the driver to park the car somewhere near the building. She steps out of the car and stands outside the hotel. It''s that luxurious hotel where elite people come to stay, have dinner, or whatever. She looks around, cautious if any reporter snaps a picture of her. She walks forward and enters the hotel. The manager of the hotel, dressed in a Royal Blue suit and a professional smile comes to her. "Are you Miss Shi Lian?" he asks.


    She nods, "Yes, I am."


    "Please follow me, Miss Shi Lian," he says and walks to the upper section, Shi Lian to his behind.


    This place is also like a caf¨¦ and also a high-end restaurant. So refined and carefree at the same time. The glass roof is what fascinates her.


    He takes her to a VIP section and opens the door for her. He gestures her to head inside and when she is inside he closes the door. The room is big and spacious. She walks further exploring inside but then it pops her. Where is Zichen?


    "Zichen?" she calls but no reply comes. She calls again but then too no reply.


    Just as she is going to turn around, someone''s arm snakes around her waist making her startle and flinch. "Zichen!" she scolds, trying to calm her racing heartbeat. His cologne is enough is to make her known his presence.


    He laughs under his breath, "Did I scared you?" He plants a peck on the side of her neck making her squirm a little.


    "Yes, you did," she says, trying to keep her tone firm but he keeps teasing her and she forgot about it.


    She breaks free from his embrace and turning around she faces him. How long has it been since she saw him? God, she missed him.


    She cups his face and gently caresses his cheeks with her thumbs. Then, she plants a soft kiss on his lips, keeping her eyes closed.


    "Are you trying to turn me on? Because you are" he says, his voice husky as he holds her by her waist.


    She smiles, "Not now. So are we having lunch here?"


    He nods and taking her hand he leads her to another room where the table is already set and it looks beautiful. In the center, white lilies are gracing the table making it more beautiful.


    Taking her to the table, he pulls out the chair for her and gestures to her to take a seat. She gladly takes her seat and makes herself comfortable.


    "Is this a date?" she teases, feeling giddy. Shi Lian loves dates and other small but cute things that she used to see young couples doing when she was in America.


    He sits on his chair as well. "If you want to think, then it is a date" he jokes as well and they both share a laugh. He then serves her whatever is on the table one by one. Shi Lian''s mouth waters and she forgets her novelty. She holds the fork and knife and dugs into the food. Gosh, each dish is extremely delicious!


    "You like it? " he asks, eating his food.


    She nods between bites and the way she eats makes Zichen smile. She appears so cute as she eats and all he wants is to be like this forever.


    After the heartful lunch, they hug each other for a while. She is already late but she has no heart to go. "I need to go" she mumbles but not wanting to go.


    He sighs and giving a kiss on her forehead, he lets her go. "Fuck this work" he groans.


    Shi Lian chuckles and taking her purse, she leaves the room. They already planned that Shi Lian will go first and after a while, Zichen will make his exit.


    For the paparazzi''s sake, they cannot go out in public, was holding hands, or kiss. This secret relationship makes both of them suffocate but they don''t have any better way.


    **


    When Shi Lian is going to her office, on her way she notices her uncle coming straight. She looks at him and recalls what happened the other day. He looks up from his phone and notices her too. His eyes change. He at first is cautious but then he sneers as he walks closer.


    Shi Lia tries to ignore him but he has another motive. He speaks up, "Are you well my niece?" the way he says makes her want to vomit.


    She looks at him coldly, "I wasn''t ill. "


    He sneers giving all his attention to her now. "I meant about your mental state. You accused me out of the blue, remember?"


    Shi Lian rolled her eyes and curls her fingers into a fist. "Let''s see how long are you going to pretend" she challenges.


    "I said earlier and now I will say again. Show me the proof. Evidence is what matters. If you have no proof then shut your damn mouth."


    Shi Lian grinds her teeth because there''s nothing strong for her to say to him. He sneers again and acts, showing him to zip her mouth.


    "Fear, uncle. Have at least a bit of guilt for what you did" she says making him stop. He scoffs, giving no value to what she said.


    "I don''t need to learn morals from you, Shi Lian. Stop poking your nose into the business from now or else..." he threatens her.


    Shi Lian scoffs, "Or else what? Try to kill me again?"


    "Perhaps" he whispers in her ear and brushing past her he continues walking.


    She feels defeated. How will she get the evidence? As far as she knows there''s nothing left for her to investigate at the warehouse. But wait, maybe she can track that man her uncle was talking to?


    Then another idea pops into her mind. The weird creepy man who called her saying he knows everything, perhaps he can tell her? will he help her? She doesn''t know but she got to take the risk.

 Chapter 146 - We Meet Again

    Today is a big day for Evelyn. She has been taking some classes from her mother''s secretary as well as from Shi Lian for the past week. Today she is going to attend a business meeting which is very important for her mother. Her mother, Leng Xinyi insists that she is well and she can go but Evelyn told her a big no. When her daughter is well and healthy, why should she let her sick mother work?


    Even though she detests business and financial whatever stuff, she is bound to attend this.


    "Don''t be nervous. You have worked hard for this, just be yourself" her mother tries to boost her, giving her a lazy smile.


    Evelyn smiles and holds her hand. "I''ll try not to flip out, Mom. Just tell Ruth to guide me every now and then. "


    Her mother chuckles, "Of course. She will be by your side throughout the meeting." She then calls Ruth, her secretary who is waiting outside her room.


    She enters, walking elegantly, and bows as she reaches her bed. "Ma''am."


    "Make sure you be by her side and guide her every now and then" Evelyn''s mother orders her. Even though her health is not good, her authoritative tone never loses.


    Ruth nods, with a professional smile on her face. "Be assure Ma''am."


    Leng Xinyi turns her attention back to her daughter. She still can''t believe her daughter is going to be managing her work firm. She takes her hand and kisses it on her knuckles. "I wish you the best of luck."


    Evelyn reminds her to take her medicine before she leaves and also tells the housemaids to take care of her mother well.


    Evelyn and Ruth leave for the company. As they sit inside the car, Ruth asks, "Have you took the blue file I gave you?"


    Evelyn thinks for a while remembering if she took it or not. She then checks her handbag and on the second chain, she sees the blue file. Relief floods over her and she takes out the file. "Here."


    Ruth takes the file from her hand and studies it. "Have you gone through it?" she asks her eyes on the pages.


    Evelyn says, "Yes, I did some of it."


    Ruth sighs. Teaching Evelyn was not an easy job. She had to teach three to four times because Evelyn will always sleep in between. Evelyn too tried to concentrate but business and she has no bonding.


    An hour later, they reach the Fu building. They had the meeting here. Yes, the meeting is with Fu Zichen. After several attempts, Zichen accepts Leyson Group''s request and finally, today is the day they will be having a meeting.


    Evelyn is unknown that this building is owned by Fu Zichen. She doesn''t even know this is the Fu building.


    Both women step out of the car and stand outside the company. The company is huge and three times bigger than her mother''s company.


    Evelyn takes a deep breath, trying to calm her nervous self.


    "This is Fu International. Grand as it sounds, isn''t it?" Ruth says, observing the building in front of her. Evelyn nods, agreeing with her.


    "Shall we head in?" she asks and when Evelyn slightly nods, they head in.


    Reaching the reception desk, Ruth insists to go talk to the lady at the desk.


    "Hello, we are from Leyson Group. We are for the meeting as appointed."


    The lady with blue eyes smiles, "Good Morning. Please hold. Let me inform Mr. Fu first."


    Ruth nods, smiling as well. After the lady is done with the phone, she faces Ruth. "Please allow me to take you. Follow me, please."


    Ruth signals Evelyn and they both follow the lady to the elevator.


    Stepping out of the elevator, they pass the foyer, and then taking another turn, the lady stops before a room. She clicks the doorknob and opening the door, she gestures the two of them to step inside.


    "Thank You" Ruth expresses to the receptionist.


    A man is already waiting when they step in. Evelyn turns her gaze towards the man in a grey suit. His back is facing her as she looks outside the big window.


    Hearing their heels clanking, he turns his face towards them. When Evelyn looks at him, her eyes widen in shock.


    He too when he looks at Evelyn gives a knowing look. At first, he cannot recognize her but then looking more clearly, he knew he has seen her.


    He walks towards them, his eyes on Evelyn. Evelyn bites her lips, thinking in frustration that what in the world he is here?


    "Hello, Mr. Fu" Ruth greets, putting forward her hand for a handshake.


    "Mr. Fu is out of the country at the moment so as the CEO I am here for the meeting. Hello, I am Junjie" he informs them, with a smirk on his face.


    Evelyn gapes. "You are the CEO here?" Her eyes snd ears cannot believe what he said is true.


    He smirks the very charming yet smug smirk. "Indeed, I am."


    "You know him?" Ruth asks her, surprised. Evelyn does not reply but just glares at Junjie.


    Junjie says for her instead. "We met before. We meet again."


    Evelyn rolls her eyes ignoring his handshake. He does not mind it and invites them to take seats on the couch. He sits to their opposite his legs crossed.


    Ruth starts what she has prepared and he too talks with interest. Evelyn every now and then makes faces. How small the world is! Out of everyone, he has to be the one? Why? She thinks to herself.


    Ruth elbows her lightly, signaling to say what she has prepared. Evelyn wants to but at the same does not want to. "Say" Ruth whispers to her.


    Evelyn glances at Junjie who is very interested in looking at her. That annoys her more.


    She tries to make herself understand. She is here as the representative of the Leyson group, for her mother. She cannot mess this up just because she despises him.


    Sucking in the air she starts, "I think it would be reasonable. Besides, the Leyson group is known for the best jewelry all over Asia. With its wide range and big achievements, I think it is reasonable."


    He is smiling as she speaks but she ignores his face. He asks more questions and she answers confidently. Ruth helps her out now and then and after a while, the meeting ends.


    "It was a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Song" Ruth thanks him, shaking his hand.


    "Pleasure is mine too. I am glad I am throne to be here" he says and glances at Evelyn.


    Ruth eyes Evelyn to greet him but Evelyn has no mind in doing that.


    He goes to her side and puts forward his hand for a handshake. "It''s a pleasure meeting you Miss Evelyn."


    Her arms are still crossed over her chest and gives him a mean look. "Miss Ruth, can you give us a second please?" he tells her.


    Evelyn is quick to say no but Ruth is already out. So there''s only Evelyn and him, alone in this room.


    "What''s this supposed to mean?" she grits out. He takes a step closer and she takes a step back. He takes another step and this time Evelyn has no space now. There''s this couch behind her making her stop.


    Her calves hit the couch and she drops back to the couch. He takes another step and stands in front of her. She looks up, craning her head. "What now?"


    He smirks, "Fierce wild kitten. Don''t you think it''s rude of you to not say anything pleasant to me?"


    She scoffs, "I don''t think that at all. You think you deserve that?"


    "Yeah definitely!"


    She rolls her eyes. "Let me go," she says, trying to get up but he won''t budge. He leans a little lower, leaving some gap between them.


    "You said that earlier too. I let you go earlier but you have to pay the price this time if you want to leave," he states, his voice seductive.


    Even though Evelyn finds this man attractive, she cannot let her guard down. He is attractive so what? He is annoying as hell.


    "What price?" she asks, gulping softly.


    "I want that kiss I didn''t get," he says, his voice husky as he leans more.


    Evelyn''s pupil dilates and her heart starts beating faster. Upclose, he appears handsome and it''s hard for her to resist.

 Chapter 147 - Hire An Investigator

    "Get off my face! Pervert!" she yells and punches him right across his face. He goes flying to the opposite couch where he sat earlier.


    Evelyn''s heart is beating fast and harder but she didn''t let herself get lost in that moment. "I can''t believe you are the CEO!" she barks and immediately leaves the room, shutting the door from her behind.


    Junjie is still settling on the couch with his arm slung over the head of the couch and there''s blood dripping from his nose. That damn woman had punched him hard! He thinks to himself. He touches his nose gently and sees the blood in his finger. He curses, muttering whatever curse word he knows.


    He did not expect she would punch him but as much as he is angry he sure is amused. He has met various types of women but Evelyn is the first who has the guts to punch him and also to resist his charm. He thought he would get the kiss but unfortunately, he didn''t get that.


    He finds her attractive, a hell lot when he first saw her at the club. And when she spoke, he was captivated. He never was this enchanted by a woman before. Women are like clothes for him. If he doesn''t like them, he will throw them.


    He should hate her but he cannot bring himself to. He should be canceling their proposal right away when she gave him a cold shoulder but the more she acted that way, the more he finds her attractive and unable to detest.


    He is now sure of one thing that he is going to see her again because the proposal is accepted and there is no way he letting this chance slip away from him.


    He, for the first time, find something that interests him and wants to pursue that, so he will do whatever it takes to see where it goes and what is it that makes him want to be close to her.


    **


    Shi Lian has made her mind to disclose her uncle''s truth with proper evidence. Yesterday, she contacted an investigator who will keep an eye on Mo Zheng Yi. It was thanks to Xiaoxiao, who gave her his number. Shi Lian was curious to know how she has his number but she stops herself from asking that.


    She called him yesterday and at first, she thought it was wrong but then she recalls what her uncle did to her. She was then determined to go any limit to get evidence.


    The investigator named Xu Duan was a tough nut. He asked her numerous question, some of which were out of the topic but Shi Lian didn''t say anything to that. After two hours, he finally agreed.


    He informed her that he will be notifying Mo Zheng Yi''s moves for the whole day and send her through email.


    Shi Lian is now in her office, calling one of the hackers she knows in America. Maxwell is the best hacker she knows and also because he is her friend. She dials his number and waits for him to pick it up. She is glad she has his number.


    She tries again because he does not pick on the first try. On the second try too, his call goes straight to voicemail. Shi Lian thinks maybe he is busy so she left him a message.


    "Hey Maxwell, this is Shi. I hope you remember me and I am calling you because I need your help. It''s urgent. Give me a call back when you get this."


    She then put her phone aside and continue doing the paperwork. She is getting frustrated because JJ is getting out of hand. He is acting odd. She won''t know if he was like this when her father used to work. She is thinking to ask her father about what to do because firing him is a big decision. He is the CEO after all and he has been working here for almost seven years.


    She sighs and does the rest of the work. As she is writing the documents, her phone rings. She peeks at the phone and sees Evelyn''s name.


    She picks the call and says, "Hey, how was your first company experience?"


    Shi Lian expects to get cheery words from her saying it was good and she aces it but instead Evelyn groans, "It sucked! I shouldn''t have come."


    "What happened?" Shi Lian asks confused and curious at the same time.


    "The meeting was set at Fu International and I had no idea who is the boss or who worked in that company" she speaks, anger radiating from the other line, "The boss Mr. Fu was supposed to be attending the meeting but instead he sent the CEO and to my worst nightmare, the guy I met at the club was the CEO!"


    Shi Lian does not know that the meeting is with Zichen. If she had known, she would have at least told Zichen to attend it for her sake.


    Evelyn continues, "How irresponsible the boss is! He knows he has a meeting with us but went to another fucking country showing that he has no respect for us!"


    "Calm down" Shi Lian tries to soothe her hothead friend. "Did you know by any chance that Mr. Fu, the boss is Fu Zichen, the man you met at the beach? The asshole who lied to me?" she informs, laughing as she says.


    Shi Lian can sense Evelyn gasping. "Oh god, for real? I seriously didn''t know that. No wonder I felt the name familiar."


    Shi Lian chuckles, "Yes he is the one. And who is the CEO?" Shi Lian is guessing that it might be Junjie because she heard from Zichen about him being the CEO.


    "Song Junjie. Damn Shi, that jerk tried to kiss me!" she expressed fuming with anger.


    Wow, this is something Shi Lian was not expecting to hear. "Really? What happened then?" she asks curiously.


    Evelyn huffs, "As if I would let him kiss me. I punched him on his face and ran from them."


    Shi Lian cannot help but laugh. Knowing Evelyn, she isn''t surprised she would do something like this. She is also curious how Junjie took that.


    Shi Lian wonders and asks her, "What about the proposal then?"


    Evelyn sighs, "I don''t know. If he wants to cancel it then it''s fine."


    "Are you okay with that? What will Aunt Leng say?"


    "I''ll tell her what happened after the meeting and I am sure she will understand" Evelyn answers on the other line.


    Shi Lian also supports her decision and ends the call after saying goodbye. She is thinking to give a call to Zichen but she is afraid of disturbing him. He informed her earlier that he will be going to Germany for a business meeting but he also said she can call him anytime. She doesn''t want to disturb so she drops the idea. She can talk to him when he will come.

 Chapter 148 - Man With The Snake Tattoo

    Shi Lian sits on the edge of her bed and waits for the email to arrive. She is anxious the whole day, worrying if her uncle somehow knew what she is planning.


    She startles as the ping from the phone comes. She looks down at the screen and there it is. The email she is waiting for.


    She opens it without any delay. She reads the email:


    NO UNUSUAL ACTIVITY WAS SEEN.


    FROM COMPANY TO YENSON HOUSE AT 7:09 PM TO HIS HOUSE AT 8:13 PM.


    NOT MET ANY OF THE PERSON UNDER SUSPICION.


    THAT''S THE REPORT FOR TODAY.


    ¡ª DUAN


    He has this uncanny way of describing the details but nevertheless, he has done a good job on his first day. Her uncle''s activities are normal but the one thing that is attracting her attention is the Yenson house. What was he doing there?


    As far as she knows, Yenson House is a type of farmhouse where the upper class goes to have fun i.e., drinks, pool, girls, etc.


    Shi Lian is now curious why her uncle went there. He even stayed there for almost an hour. She will not be surprised if she got to know that her uncle is having an affair but she does not think that he has time to even do that. He has numerous souls hanging around his neck wanting money from him.


    She hasn''t got a message from Maxwell yet. Maybe he hasn''t checked his phone yet. She can wait for two days at most and then if he doesn''t reply she will ask someone else. She doesn''t lack friends with genius minds.


    She sighs and getting up from the bed she goes to her work. She needs to stay up late tonight for the meeting tomorrow morning. She feels sleepy but she needs to finish her presentation.


    **


    "Some of the directors do not seem to agree with the idea" Fang Xiao asserts, walking by Shi Lian''s side.


    "They will be at the end. They just need to widen their narrow mind" Shi Lian says walking to her office. The meeting ended after two long hours. This is the longest she has been but it wasn''t boring as she thought.


    "I have prepared the document for your next meeting, Miss Shi Lian" Fang Xiao reports, opening the door for her.


    Shi Lian nods, entering her office. "Keep it on my desk, please. "


    As she takes her seat, her phone vibrates in her hand. She takes out her phone and checks the notification. It is from Xu Duan. She glances at Fang Xiao who is busy doing something on her tabloid. She opens the text. It says:


    MEET ME IN FIVE MINUTES AT THE INTERSECTION BESIDE YOUR COMPANY


    He wants to meet now? She texts him she cannot go at this moment


    His reply is quick. The text says:


    IMPORTANT. WANT TO DISCUSS. COME


    NOW.


    It isn''t begging, it is an order. She has to go there. Now that there''s something important that he wants to discuss, she should go. That''s why she has hired him: to get information about her uncle.


    She now has to think of an excuse.


    "Xiaoxiao, when is the next meeting?" she asks, pretending to act casual.


    Her secretary answers, "In about fifteen minutes."


    Shi Lian has much time. She can go and come by that time. "Alright then. I need to meet someone real quick. I''ll be back within ten minutes or if I get late just tell them to wait for a bit" she makes an excuse and gets up from her seat.


    "Umm... Alright, Miss Shi Lian" she asserts. She does not ask her with whom she is meeting and keeps her curiosity within her herself.


    Shi Lian strides outside and taking the elevator, she reaches down the floor. She has noted where she has to meet him. Meeting at the intersection seems to be risky but knowing that Xu Duan is an investigator, she can be at ease about him settling everything. She scans the area, looking for him when she reaches the intersection.


    When she is going to turn the other way, she hears a whistling sound. She turns her head to find the source and finds Xu Duan staring at her, his face half-hidden. He appears creepy with his big coat and big hat on top.


    She goes to where he stands, cautiously looking to her left and right. "Don''t you have any better place in your mind to meet?" she says firmly, giving him a look.


    "No" he replies curtly, his poker face making it hard for Shi Lian to know what he is thinking.


    "Okay, tell me what''s important you wanted to tell me?" she asks impatiently.


    He takes out some photos from his coat pocket and hands them to her. Shi Lian eyes the photos with careful focus. The photos are of her uncle meeting a man she does not recognize. She checks the other photo in which her uncle is giving cash to that man. She checks the other photos too and after carefully looking at them, she then remembers who the man is. He is the same ma who she saw outside the company with her uncle. He has the same snake tattoo at the back of his neck.


    "It''s off when?" she asks him.


    "An hour ago."


    The man with the tattoo demanded money from his uncle to keep his mouth shut and now that he has received the money, he will flee for sure and she will have no evidence left. She needs to find that man soon before he goes missing and also without her uncle knowing.


    "Keep an eye on this man, okay? Catch him if you see him fleeing" Shi Lian orders, holding the photos tightly in her hand.


    Xu Duan asks nonchalantly, "What about your uncle?"


    "That man is more important than him so from now, keep a close eye on him, got it?"


    "Will do that. The commission will be doubled, agree?" Xu Duan demands, not even hesitating.


    This man sure is selfish. Shi Lian thinks to herself. "Fine, after the work is done I''ll transfer it to your account."


    "Alright. I''ll be going then. I''ll send the report to you later today."


    The man nods and goes past her. When Shi Lian turns around, he is already gone. She then glances at her watch and realizes that she has only one minute left for her meeting.


    She made her way to her company again, taking as long steps as she can. She had to get that man and evidence or else she can never prove that it''s her uncle who has kidnapped her.

 Chapter 149 - You Can Depend On Me [1]

    "Miss Shi Lian! You finally came!" Fang Xiao exclaims and gestures Shi Lian to get inside the meeting room hurriedly. Shi Lian nods, mouthing her ''thank you before heading in.


    Fang Xiao follows her, walking behind her. All the authorities get up from their seat seeing Shi Lian entering and walking to her seat at the center.


    "Please have a seat," she says politely and takes her seat as well. Before she can release her breath, Yang Liu, one of the shareholders raises a question.


    "Chairwoman, I suggest canceling the August collection."


    Shi Lian scrutinizes, "Why, Mr. Yang? Any specific reason?"


    "In the past, we did the November collection not the August collection so this time too, we should follow what''s been going on from the past. "


    "I also think that too. The August collection is irrelevant" Tong Xin, another shareholder puts his opinion.


    Shi Lian thought that after the meeting day after yesterday, these old hags would broaden their way of seeing things but it seems like they haven''t.


    "Anyone else having the same issue? Please raise your hands if you have" she announces, her voice loud so the whole room can hear.


    One by one more than twenty people raises their hands, glancing at each other. Shi Lian scans the room, noting the faces of those who are disagreeing. Surprisingly, her uncle isn''t one of them.


    Fang Xiao whispers, sitting beside her, "Miss, they are the same as last."


    "Let''s get things settled then" Shi Lian mutters. Her temper wouldn''t rise all the time if not for these shareholders who keep on going against her.


    "As you can see there are many who do not agree with your new idea, Chairwoman" Yang Liu says with a sneer on his face.


    "You are just twenty people out of sixty-five. You are in the lower zone, Mr. Yang" she retorts back. "The August collection is something I have given much thinking before presenting the idea before you."


    "But why the change, Chairwoman?"


    "The company will go down if there''s no change. I know some of you do not like changes but just think about the possibilities. After our Nova collection, people are demanding more from us. People are our resources in a way and what they want, we need to provide them that."


    "But November collection is going on for 10 years almost. People never complained about that" Tong Xin asserts.


    "Maybe because you have never really checked what''s going on" she snaps, getting impatient. "The records of the past 10 years show that the sales degraded after the Spring collection. You people have been ignoring people''s requests, their thoughts, and opinions as well."


    They start whispering among themselves, mumbling among themselves about what Shi Lian said.


    "Fang Xiao, show them the records please" she orders, and wasting no time, her secretary did what she asked her to.


    "See the graph with careful eyes, especially you Mr. Yang" Shi Lian points to Yang Liu and the man gets embarrassed. "It''s evident how casually you were taking your work."


    Shi Lian gets headaches only because of them. The August collection would have been prepared by now if not for them. It''s on hold because their opinions matter too.


    "So you are indirectly saying that Mr. Mo, our ex-Chairman, and your father was not doing his work properly?" Yang Liu questions.


    The room gets quiet all of a sudden. Shi Lian grits her teeth. Yang Liu is one of the fellows working for Mo Zheng Yi and he will do anything to oppose her. He has crossed his line this time. Getting her father involved is not what anyone in this company can do.


    "I think you forgot your place, Mr. Yang. You should know to whom you are talking to" Shi Lian gripes, looking straight at him.


    This meeting will take a longer time than she has predicted. The more passes, the atmosphere gets more tensed. The shareholders are not going to bend. She has tried a pleasant way, now she has to be a little rough.


    "The August collection will be happening. Your opinions are going straight to the trash bin. If you don''t like it, then go to the Human Resource Department." With that she rises from her seat snd giving one last look at them, she exits the room. The authorities let out their breath which they were holding for a while. Shi Lian is scary, scarier than her father when she is angry.


    **


    Zichen has suddenly asked her to meet her out of her company, inside his car. She asked for what reason but he hasn''t told her that.


    She is curious but anxious at the same time. He sounded cold and angry when he called her.


    Reaching outside her company, she finds the black Porsche parked just some distance from the gate.


    She walks, looking to her left and right, hoping that no one should notice her but it''s not going to happen. She is the Chairman after all, and the staff of her company is going to notice her anyhow.


    She stops at where the car is and opens the car door. Shutting the door as she gets inside, she turns her to see Zichen gawking at her.


    She flinches because he looks like he is going to eat her right now. "Wh-hat is going on?" she stammers, gulping softly. She gets the feeling that the conversation they will be having right now will not be pleasant.


    He says nothing and passes her some pictures. Confused, she looks at them and her eyes widen with horror. "You were stalking me?" she gapes, looking at home with unbelievable eyes.


    "Who is that man? Why were you meeting him secretly?" he interrogates, ignoring her question. He is furious and it shows on her face.


    Shi Lian can''t believe he is asking such ridiculous questions. She thought he is mature enough to know that there are certain boundaries that you don''t cross, like privacy. "You think I am seeing another man behind your back?" she asks, her tongue feels heavy and bitter.


    "You tell me."


    "You should be the one answering me why do you have these pictures!" she bellows, getting frustrated. First her father and then her boyfriend. She feels so pathetic that no one around her believes her. She thought he is her safe place but now, she doesn''t even know what to think.


    "First tell me who is this man, Shi Lian" he demands.


    She sighs, her head is going to explode. "You are sick, Fu Zichen! So sick! Do you think I am cheating on you? No, I am not! If that''s what you want to hear."


    "Then who is the man?" he demands, seeming unaffected by Shi Lian''s confession. He feels detached, so distant from her that even she tries to reach him, he fades away slowly.


    "There is something called Privacy, Zichen. Respect my privacy, please." She does not want to fight with him because it will her in the end who will be depressed and sick.


    "I know that, Shi Lian. But why are you not telling me who he is?" he asks, his eyebrows knit together.


    She thought of keeping that a secret but if she does not tell him, he will dig that out by himself and that will be not good for her and her plan.


    "He is an investigator I hired. I asked him to keep an eye on my uncle. That''s it."


    He gives her a quizzical look as if what she said was in another language. "For what? Is he trying to harm you?" he asks, more like demands.


    Getting him involved is not something she wants. She knows how to fight her battles and she does not need anyone, not Zichen too.


    "It''s nothing," she says coldly and tries to open the car door. Zichen grabs her hand and stops her struggle.


    "You are not going anywhere unless you answer my questions."


    "What do you think I am, huh? Your slave? You think you can dominant me and I''ll bend for you?" she latches onto him, giving him a look.


    He flinches a little but regains his composure back. "That''s not the case. Shi Lian, I never think of you like that."


    "But it seems like that, Zichen" she snaps.


    He grits his teeth, getting frustrated, "If you are going through any difficulty, you can tell me. Baby, you can depend on me" he says, his tone gentler than before.

 Chapter 150 - You Can Depend On Me [2]

    "I don''t want to depend on anyone, Zichen" Shi Lian states, her eyes clear and calm. One of the important lessons she has learned from her father is that ''Never rely on someone, never beg to someone. Be your own master.''


    Zichen feels hurt and his face shows that too. He isn''t trying to cross any line, all he wants is to know that Shi Lian is safe and not going through any trouble. He even stopped himself from digging out what she has been doing for the past few weeks because he knows she will be upset when she will know it.


    "Oh wait, have you already know everything? Are you just trying to get the truth from my mouth?" she scoffs, impeaching him for something he hasn''t done. Shi Lian didn''t mean to say those words but she is so angry at him right now that she doesn''t care about his feelings.


    She sees his jaw flexing and she knows he doesn''t like how she sounded. "I would never do that" he proclaims firmly.


    "Why not? You are the Prince of Underworld, you have got so much power, and taking out information about something is a piece of cake for you" she spits out venomously again.


    He is frustrated as he closes his eyes and takes a sharp intake of air. He is trying not to burst out. "I am only your boyfriend and as a boyfriend, I would not try to spy on my girlfriend."


    Shi Lian feels at a loss for words. She thought maybe he will try to defend his title or will get agitated but he isn''t. She wants to punch him but she cannot bring herself to. She is mentally exhausted.


    She looks down at her knotted fingers, trying to stop the emotions that are overflowing inside her. To her surprise, he scoots closer and takes her hand, caressing her fingers gently. She looks up and finds the same calmness in his eyes. The calmness made her feel at ease whenever she is fussing over something. He is her safe place.


    "I am sorry. I know it was the wrong thing to accuse you of something you never did. I shouldn''t have demanded those things from you" he conveys, kissing her knuckles, "I beg your forgiveness."


    The emotions are choking her. It''s as if she let herself lose, everything inside she is feeling will burst out. She does not want to cry yet she can''t stop the tears that are waiting at the corner of her eyes.


    "I was worried. I don''t want you to go through any rough situation, alone. I am here for you, always" he tells with utmost sincerity, "I know you don''t need anyone to fight your battles but whenever you feel you need a hand to hold, remember, I am always here. You just have to ask, that''s it."


    A drop of tear falls from her eye on Zichen''s outer palm. She tries to wipe her tears but the more she does, she cries more. "Why do you always make me cry?" she grumbles between her sobs.


    He smiles faintly, "I am sorry for that too." He then cups her face and looks directly into her eyes. "I only wish to make you smile, laugh, and glow but I always fail to do that."


    His face is chiseled with distress and that Shi Lian feels sad too. She doesn''t like to see him that way. It is now her turn to say something. "No, you do make me smile, laugh and most importantly, you make me happy. You give me the peace that I always need. You provide me the love and affection that makes me feel special" she expresses and she can see him turning red a little. She tries hiding her smile and continues, "You make me cry, you make me mad, you drive me crazy... God, you make me feel all sorts of emotions."


    Zichen feels as if she is complaining about him snd he feels a little low. He escapes her gaze and looks down. Shi Lian notices that and smiles to herself. She takes his hand in hers and squeezes it to assure him that what he is thinking, he shouldn''t.


    "You commit mistakes but you do apologize for that. And not just a simple apology but a grand one" she jokes making him laugh. "And I forgive you....because I like you so much."


    "I forgive you" she adds with a small smile on her face.


    He leans forward and plants a kiss on her lips. "I love you so much that it hurts" he breathes out. Upon his confession, Shi Lian''s heart starts beating uncontrollably. Her eyes widen and all she can think of is what he said. He said he loves her right? He said he loves her.


    "What''s wrong?" he inquires, looking at her panicked face. She assumes he doesn''t even know what he said. She wants to ask him but she is afraid. She is not yet ready to hear that word so soon.


    "N-nothing" she stammers, pulling away. "It''s getting late."


    Zichen feels she is trying to get away from him. Did he say anything wrong again? He thinks to himself. After what he did maybe she needs time to think about the situation so he stops himself from asking.


    "Alright. Don''t overwork yourself" he tells her but it sounds like a demand to her.


    "Says the man who works for days without getting a blink of sleep" she retorts. He chuckles and reaches to open the door for her.


    "I''ll see you later," he says and gives a kiss on her forehead. She hops out of the car and closes the door. It''s already starting to get dark. How long has she been inside?


    She shakes her head and head inside her company. She stops midway and turns around to look for him. The car is still there but she cannot see what''s inside the windows. It''s all black. But she knows he is watching her. She turns back and walks forward.


    She is still thinking about his confession. ''I love you so much that it hurts'' those words keep on popping inside her mind and she cannot help but blush. But then the question arrives what if he really meant what he said? What if he loves her? What if he proposes to her someday? Will she reply saying ''I love you? She doesn''t know.


    She is afraid because she has been in love before and as beautiful as it is, it has its dark side too.


    She once promised herself not to fall in love again. The Atian incident almost broke her and if the smell thing happened to her again, she will die from inside.


    She shakes her head and gets inside her office. She stops herself from thinking about it. She can''t predict the future so it''s better to think about the present.

 Chapter 151 - The 4-Era Ring

    "Surprised as I am. It''s an honor getting a call from you, Shi Lian" the creepy man says.


    "You said you know the secrets. I want to know them" she demands. Shi Lian has thought carefully before giving him a call. She at first thought the man is lying but sensing the surety from his tone, she guesses maybe he does know something.


    He replies with a sneer, "You finally realized it. Well then, what do you want to know?"


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes, "Secrets that you know about us, Mo family."


    "You must know information don''t come in free."


    "What''s the price? How much do you want? Name it" she offers. Money isn''t a problem for her, whatever and how much he demands, she can provide him.


    The man on the other line laughs making Shi Lian confuse. Why is he laughing like that? She thinks to herself.


    "Money isn''t what I want" he states.


    Shi Lian sighs in annoyance. "What do you want then? "


    "The 4-Era Ring."


    Shi Lian has never heard of the name before. She thinks the man must be mistaking something or is too drunk to even know what he is saying.


    "I don''t know what that is."


    "The 4-Era Ring is the Mo family heirloom" he explains.


    What is he talking about? What heirloom? It''s the first time she is hearing that her family even has an heirloom. She does not believe what he says. "Are you drunk?"


    He laughs again which makes her annoying. "I just told you a secret you didn''t know before. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Shi Lian scoffs, "What makes you think I''ll believe you?"


    "You won''t believe me but you will believe your mother" he sneers giving her shivers.


    "What did you say?" she implores, her tone loud. This man came out of nowhere and now he is saying there''s an heirloom which her mother knows about. This is insane.


    "I don''t think you have a hearing aid, Shi Lian" he mocks. "Ask your mother and when you find where the ring is, be sure to parcel it to me if you want to know the secrets" he adds.


    "But¡ª"


    The call ends. Before she asks he ends the call. "Dammit! " she grumbles and throws her phone on the bed with a force. Why did she even call him?


    The 4-Era Ring. Is it even real? She is having a hard time believing what he said but what if it''s true. He told her mother knows about it. Should she ask her?


    She wants to know the secrets and he already told her one of them. Is the man believable? She has to find out. She gets up and marches to her mother''s room.


    **


    Reaching outside her mother''s room, she knocks on the door as she nervously waits.


    Sha Sha opens the door, surprised to see Shi Lian at her door. "Shi, anything the matter?" she asks.


    Shi Lian forces a smile, "No. I need to ask something." Sha Sha gives a quizzical look to her but quickly puts on a smile.


    "Come in!"


    Shi Lian enters in, looking around the room. The room appears bigger when her father is not around. Sha Sha gestures her to sit on the bed and she sits beside her as well. "Now, what do you want to ask?"


    Shi Lian debates internally whether to tell her about the heirloom thing or not. Sha Sha notices her finger fidgeting and she guesses she is nervous.


    To assure her, she puts a hand in her nervous fingers. "Tell me."


    Shi Lian takes a deep breath before asking, "What is the 4-Era Ring?"


    Sha Sha''s eyes go wide in horror and her face pales hearing the question. "H-how did you know about that?" she shutters, still in shock.


    Shi Lian isn''t expecting that look from her. She almost thought the man is lying but seeing her mother''s reaction, she is not sure now. "Is that true then? The ring is real?"


    Sha Sha says nothing and gets up to fill her with a glass of water. She pours the water from the jug into the glass hastily which makes Shi Lian question that.


    "Mother, what is the 4-Era Ring? Why am I not aware of that?" she asks.


    Sha Sha slowly turns to face her and says, "The 4-Era Ring is our Mo family heirloom."


    Holy shit, it''s true then!


    "Why did you never tell me?" she questions rising from the bed. Yet again, her parents hid something from her. She wouldn''t be hurt if it wasn''t about something this big. For 24 years, she never knew there is an heirloom in the family. People would laugh at this. Being the daughter of Mo daughter, she has no idea about the heirloom.


    Sha Sha gives her an apologetic look. "Because we thought it wasn''t necessary for you to know. We thought this would never come up."


    "Why do you think it''s not worth telling me about anything?" she bellows. It''s the first time she has raised her voice at her mother. "Why do you always keep secrets from me?"


    Sha Sha startles by the way Shi Lian''s tone has risen. She knows she shouldn''t have kept this from her daughter but she was forced not to disclose anything. Seeing how to hurt Shi Lian, she feels guilty.


    "Do you think I am too fragile that I cannot handle the truths? Or you think I am not allowed to know?" Shi Lian goes on.


    "No, Shi, that''s not what you think. We just want to protect you. We don''t want to put you through any danger" Sha Sha expresses but Shi Lian isn''t going that.


    "Protect me?" she scoffs, "How does keeping the secrets from me does my protection? Mother, I am tired of you saying that you are protecting me. I can protect myself and even you."


    Sha Sha reaches for her hands and squeezes them gently. "I know. I know you can are capable of protecting yourself. I do feel guilty about not telling you but you have to understand it''s for your good."


    Shi Lian can see her mother''s eyes glistening. She grits her teeth and asks her, "When will you tell me?"


    Sha Sha does not know what to say. She is not sure if she should tell her about the heirloom or not. She misses Mo ZhengYuan. He should be here to handle this. Sha Sha isn''t good at talking about stressful things.


    "I want to know, now" Shi Lian demands, looking straight at her mother''s face.


    "Shi, I¡ª"


    Shi Lian cuts her mother''s words fiercely demanding, "Now, mother."


    Sha Sha sighs heavily. She bites her lips, debating what to do. The more she waits, the more Shi Lian grows impatient.


    "Mother, please, tell me. I beg you."


    "Fine. I''ll tell you" Sha Sha says finally what Shi Lian wants to hear. "First, promise me not to mention this in front of your father."


    Shi Lian is hesitant but she promises to keep it between them. "I promise."

 Chapter 152 - Story About The Ring

    "The 4-Era Ring is named after the four generations. Some say it is named so because of the four precious jewels engraved on it- Sapphire, Emerald, Ruby, and Diamond. Your great great great grandfather is the one who made this ring for your great great great grandmother" Sha Sha narrates, a smile on her face as she says. "Since then it has been passed on to generation after generation. It was a symbol of pure love and prosperity until..." she pauses, her smile fades as she glances at Shi Lian.


    "Until?" Shi Lian presses, eagerly waiting for her to say.


    "Until it was the reason of clashes and family fights. I don''t know much about the story because I wasn''t one of them yet, but according to what your father had told me, I can only say that" Sha Sha tells her.


    Shi Lian nods, gesturing her to go on. The story is completely different from what she had thought.


    Sha Sha continues, "Your great grandfather''s brother, half brother to be exact was after the ring. He was greedy and planning with one of his friends, he thought of stealing the ring. He did steal the ring and escaped for days. Everyone tried to find him, they looked for him in the whole region of Beijing and later after two days your great grandfather found him" she pauses to catch her breath, "They got into a brutal fight. And unfortunately, his half-brother was dead. Your father said he deserved it, maybe he did as because he used to hate your great grandfather."


    "Then? What happened to the ring?" Shi Lian asks.


    Sha Sha says, "After the fight, your great grandfather decided to keep the ring in a safe place and do not pass it on to the next generation. It ended right there and your great grandfather especially warned us to not disclose it to anyone outside the Mo family."


    Shi Lian cannot understand how it is related to her protection? What dangers will she face if she knew it earlier? "You both never told this story to me. Why? How will I get hurt if I know this?" she raises questions making her mother put herself in a difficult situation.


    "I shouldn''t tell you but I have no other choice" Sha Sha sighs. She then tells her, "Your third uncle, hired a man who was his secretary as he used to tell us. Earlier when you were little, your uncle and his family used to spend most of the time here as you can remember."


    Shi Lian bobs her head, remembering those days where she used to get bullied by her cousin.


    Sha Sha continues, "The man somehow knew about the existence of the ring and he tried to steal it at night. Luckily, we caught him red-handed and he was fired right away."


    Shi Lian is speechless. Knowing that the ring is real, that there is also a reason behind the ring''s existence is all too much for her to reciprocate.


    The man, she thinks must be the same man who is calling her. He is still trying to get the ring and now through her. If she hasn''t asked her mother she would have never known.


    "What do you think?" her mother asks with concern.


    Shi Lian sighs, "This is too much. But I still don''t understand why you kept this from me? Wait, do Cai Li also knows about this?"


    "No. Only the elders are aware of this. We decided not to tell you children about this" Sha Sha says, assuring her. Shi Lian heaves a sigh of relief.


    After hearing what her mother says, she is sure of one thing that she will never give that ring to that man. Fuck those secrets. What she got to know now is already a big secret to her and she will be much better not knowing any secrets.


    There''s one thing she is hesitating about. She is debating internally whether to tell her mother about the man or not. If she tells her mother, she will get worried a d definitely tell her father about this. Then her father will ask her thousands of questions or will most probably send people to dig things out.


    No, she cannot say anything. She decides to keep her mouth shut.


    "We really didn''t mean to feel you this way, Shi. We love you" Sha Sha expresses, getting emotional. Shi Lian feels guilty for raising her voice at her mother. She hugs her tightly and says, "Forgive me for being rude, mother. I was angry and I lost my cool."


    Sha Sha rubs her back lightly saying, "You don''t need to apologize."


    After that, Shi Lian leaves her mother''s room and goes to her room. What a dramatic night it was!


    She drops to her bed and closes her eyes for a while. She is thinking of blocking that man''s number but then suddenly an idea pops into her head and gets up.


    Maybe she can get those secrets. She just needs to play smart and be very careful. She drops the idea of deleting his number and thinks of her plan to deal with him.


    **


    "I don''t agree" JJ declines, "What if she knows?"


    Mo Zheng Yo tries to assure him, more like manipulate him. "She won''t. Trust me, if we work cautiously, she won''t have any idea about our plan."


    "Still...the plan is too risky and I am not sure," JJ says. Mo Zheng Yi''s plan is too risky for him and if the plan failed somehow he would be the one who will be blamed. As fast he knows Mo Zheng Yi, he will try anything to away from the situation and put all the blame onto his partner making him the scapegoat.


    "You should have thought about this before agreeing to work with me" Zheng Yi grits out, getting impatient.


    JJ says with frustration, "You didn''t tell me you would this far just to get the Chairman position."


    "Now you know me. I can go to any limit to get what''s supposed to be mine" he sneers.


    "I am not working with you" JJ gives his answer. "I won''t work with a man who is a murderer. How can you kill your own niece?" he accuses.


    Mo Zheng Yi gives him a nonchalant look as if what he said has no worth. "Oh, now you are backing out?"


    He takes a step towards him, trying to intimidate him. "Weren''t you the one you told me that you dislike Shi Lian? Weren''t you the one who told me that you will help me get rid of her? Why are backing out now, huh?" he accuses.


    "I do despise her but that doesn''t mean I want to kill her" he states right on his face.


    Mo Zheng Yo scoffs, rolling his eyes. "You don''t need to act like a saint here."


    "I don''t consider myself as a saint anyway. I am done here."


    Giving him a look, JJ walks to the door but Mo Zheng Yi stops him. "I''ll you make you regret, Mr. CEO." Those words did make him slightly anxious but he ignores them. He continues walking and opening the door, he exits.

 Chapter 153 - JJs Words

    As Shi Lian asked Xu Duan to keep an eye on the tattooed man, he had made sure to never leave from his sight.


    Shi Lian is on the call with him. "I got the report yesterday night. So he hasn''t decided to leave the country yet?" she questions, looking at the corner of the desk randomly.


    Xu Duan answers from the other line. "Yes. He is still at his house at North-East district."


    Shi Lian thinks maybe the man has no intention of leaving the country in the first place since he has no idea who is stalking him. This can be good for her but she cannot wait for too long. She has to meet him and ask questions directly.


    "Keep doing your work and notify me if you find something unusual," she tells him.


    "Will do" with that the man ends the call and she gets back to her work. Fang Xiao enters at the moment.


    Shi Lian glances at her and finds something wrong. Usually, Fang Xiao is cheery and there''s always a smile on her face but today she appears dull.


    "Miss Shi Lian, here are the papers you asked for," she says in a robotic tone, very unlike her.


    Shi Lian scrutinizes. "Did something happened?"


    The question made Fang Xiao look up at her face, a surprised expression etches on her face. "No no, Miss Shi Lian. I apologize if I was being lethargic" she denies it and says sorry instead.


    This made Shi Lian more curious. "Xiaoxiao, you can share with me. Don''t think that because I am your boss, you cannot tell your feelings to me. If your mood is ruined, mine will be too" she tries to cheer her up.


    "It''s nothing, Miss Shi Lian. Just some family crises" Fang Xiao tells, forcing a smile but the smile does not reach the corner of her eyes.


    Shi Lian feels she is not telling her the truth but she does not force her further. "Alright then" she takes the papers which Fang Xiao brought earlier and flips the pages, lightly reading each one of them. "Have you told the Vice President to prepare the draft? " she asks her secretary without looking up.


    Fang Xiao nods faintly, "Yes. I did. She said it will be done today itself."


    "Good."


    "I know it''s not worth asking but what about JJ?" Shi Lian asks. Even though she knows JJ will probably do anything that she will ask him to, still she thinks maybe he will drop his weird act and be the normal money monster.


    "I gave the draft to him yesterday. As usual, he took it giving me a cold look and I left the office. I don''t know if he did or not."


    "I guess I have to talk things out with him" Shi Lian sighs, arranging the papers in order and putting it inside a file. "You can go now" she dismisses her.


    Fang Xiao leaves the office, closing the door from her behind.


    After she is done with her work, she will need to meet with JJ. If she does not clear things with him, it might become something big that will cause harm to her and the company.


    **


    "May I come in?" Shi Lian asks jokingly. Noticing her standing at the door, JJ rise from his seat abruptly and says, "Please do. You don''t need to ask that, Chairwoman."


    Shi Lian enters and JJ offers her to take a seat. It''s the first time for her to see him panicking just by the look of her. Is he scared of her?


    "What brings you here?" he asks, still standing.


    Shi Lian tells him to take his seat as well. After that, she brings both her hand forward and crosses her palm together on the glass desk. She looks at him and asserts, "I had to come here because we need to talk. You have been acting unusual for some weeks and I cannot understand the change of yours. I haven''t said anything to you earlier but now it''s getting out of line. You are not even doing the work or the page work that I give you. What''s the reason for your indifference?"


    She can tell by the look on his face that he is dealing with something which he does not want to share. He cannot even look at her. His eyes remain lower and he keeps on gritting his teeth.


    "You now refuse to talk?" Shi Lian questions, trying to make him talk. "Are you going through some tight shift?"


    "No, I am not" he speaks but his eyes remain lower. Why can''t he look at her? "You can punish me for my rude behavior earlier. I''ll give the paperwork to you by tomorrow."


    Woah. Did she hear it right? Did he apologize? And he even said he will do the work? Shi Lian is surely surprised but she keeps her face neutral.


    "I''m glad you apologized. As your punishment, you just need to do the paperwork and attend four meetings which have been delayed."


    He nods. Shi Lian should feel relieved that he is back to normal but something isn''t right here. "Are you well? Here have some water" she offers him a glass of water and he takes it with his hands shaking. He gulps the whole glass and puts it back on the desk.


    "JJ, you don''t look well," Shi Lian says, getting worried about him.


    "I am good" he states, his voice hoarse. He hasn''t even smiled since she entered.


    Shi Lian wants to ask him but bim being this reserved makes her irritate. "Fine then. I''ll be leaving you with your work now."


    She opens the door and she is stepping out, JJ stops her. "Be safe and careful" he says, and when she turns around to look at him, his serious eyes give her shiver down her spine.


    "What do you mean?" she asks, confused.


    "The more power you will have, the more enemies you will make" he states, almost in a chilling voice.


    Shi Lian cannot understand a single thing he said. She feels uncomfortable so he decides to leave. As he walks to her office, JJ''s words roam inside her mind. What did he mean by more enemies and more power?


    Why does everyone around her have to be mysterious? Why can''t they say things in simple words? Why twist them?


    She stops on her way, a thought coming to her. She hasn''t seen her uncle and JJ together. Are they over now? If they are, she is glad. But wait, what if JJ is trying to tell her that someone is going to hurt her? Maybe he knows something. He definitely knows something but is unable to tell her.


    God, she is not even finished with dealing with her uncle yet, now there''s a new one? She never thought being the Chairperson would be this difficult.

 Chapter 154 - You Are The One I Want

    Leyson Group


    "Oh god!" Evelyn cries, "There''s more?"


    Ruth nods, giving her an apologetic smile. She puts another bunch of documents on top of other documents which are still pending.


    "And you also have a meeting at 11 with the CEO of Fu International" she informs.


    Evelyn grimaces and rejects strongly. "I won''t be going to meet that jerk."


    Ruth sighs and closes her tabloid. She feels like she isn''t a secretary but a nanny who is making sure the baby (Evelyn) behaves well. "We cannot decline it. After so long we got the proposal and if we won''t agree with them, they might break the collaboration."


    Evelyn huffs, "But why him? Where is that Chairman? Why can''t he attend the meeting?"


    Even Ruth does not know the answer. She is also confused as to why the CEO is the only one who is making calls and decisions since they thought it will be the Chairman with whom they are joining hands. It''s not a bad thing but she would have been more glad if the Chairman itself is there.


    "Maybe he is busy," she says, trying to think positive. "Look, no matter how much of a jerk the CEO is, I don''t know why you are saying that" Ruth rolls her eyes and continues, "but the contract is important to us, to the company, and your Mother. You don''t want to disappoint your mother right?"


    That''s the only thing that is making her stay, the only thing that is making her do all these which she does not want to do in the first place. She grits her teeth and pinches the bridge of her nose. "Fine, but if he dares do any shrewd things, I''ll walk straight away from there," Evelyn tells her.


    Ruth smiles, "Very well." She then collects the papers and exits the room.


    Evelyn wants to cry seeing piles of documents in front of her and on top of that the meeting with Junjie is making her blood boil. The memories of him flirting with her make her heart race. He was so close that she could see the light freckles on his nose and some on his cheeks. She hates to admit but she had thought of kissing him.


    She shakes her head trying to get rid of those thoughts. She gets her head clear that she will be on her best behavior and will avoid his lewd language. After all, she is doing this all for the sake of her mother.


    **


    Fu Internationals


    Zichen cannot help but asks Junjie. "Why are you smiling like an idiot?" His smile is making him want to throw out of his office.


    "You won''t understand, my boy" she smiles, dreaming about his thoughts. Zichen makes a disgusting face but Junjie is busy checking his face on his phone.


    Zichen then says, "You don''t need to go since I am free till 12."


    Junjie''s smile drops and he snaps his neck at him. "No!" he says, more like yells.


    Zichen raises his eyebrow and stops midway through his signing.


    Junjie quickly puts back his smile and explains, "I mean, I have already prepared for the meeting. I would be sad if my hard work goes in vain."


    Zichen is having a hard time believing what he is saying. He guesses he is hiding something but he has no interest in asking. As frivolous as he is, it may not be something he should be concerned about.


    "Alright. But I am warning you, behave well and don''t hit on the client if it''s a woman."


    It''s too late for that advice. He has set his eyes on her and she is the reason he is acting giddy.


    "That''s not my fault if she can''t resist my charm" he boosts.


    "Get out before I break your teeth" Zichen warns, giving him a look. He can''t see any more of Junjie''s act.


    Without any whining, Junjie leaves his office, still smiling as he goes.


    As he walks, he glances at his watch finding that he has half an hour left for the meeting with Evelyn.


    Junjie can''t wait. There are still fifteen minutes left but he is already driving to the location. He never imagined himself to be this eager just to meet someone. In fact, he is always the one to make everyone wait.


    Since the day he met her in the office, he cannot help thinking about her. Even when he sleeps, her brown eyes make him awake.


    At first, he thought it might be because he finds her attractive but how can someone fuck his mind for days? He finds numerous women attractive but no one has fucked his mind as Evelyn did.


    Just what power does she hold?


    He realizes he has reached his destination. Parking his car at the lot, he steps out of his car and made his way inside the Leyson building.


    Reaching inside the Hall, he goes to the reception desk and tells the pretty receptionist to inform Evelyn that he is here. He is so sure of himself that everyone must know who he is.


    "A moment Sir. Let me inform her first" she says politely, smiling.


    He waits, to look around the Hall, observing the interior. It sure is smaller in comparison to Fu International but the interior is designed very well.


    After the receptionist is done with the call, she tells him. "Please allow me to take you. Miss Evelyn will be here soon to pick you. "


    Hearing her name makes him smile even more. He nods and follows her to the upper floor.


    Reaching the 6th floor, they step out of the elevator car, and to his surprise, Evelyn stands just some distance, waiting for him. Ruth is standing beside her but he has his eyes only on her.


    "Mr. Song! Pleasure seeing you again" Ruth shakes his hand, smiling to her fullest. Junjie finds the woman a bit too loud but he keeps his smile intact.


    Ruth then eyes Evelyn to come and greet him as well. He looks at her and finds her hesitating. He smirks because he knows just what is going on in that pretty head of hers.


    "Good to see you, Mr. Song" Evelyn puts forward her hand for a handshake, a small smile on her face.


    He grips her hand and shakes saying, "I thought you would be greeting me like last time."


    Evelyn forces her to smile instead of spitting something rude, which surprises him. "I apologize for last time."


    Evelyn tries to pull away but Junjie won''t let her. He grips her hand still and smirks and she struggles to break free.


    "Please take Mr. Song to the C4 room" Ruth interjects and he finally let her go. He can see her controlling her temper which makes him chuckle.


    "Please, this way" Evelyn grits, the smile not reaching the corner of her eyes. Junjie nods and follows them to the room.


    Passing the foyer, they reach the room. She opens the door for him and gestures for him to walk inside first.


    He shakes his head playfully. "Ladies first."


    "Jerk" she mutters and gets inside without any argument. Even though he heard what she muttered, he does not mind it at all. It''s just going to be too exciting for him.


    Closing the door, she goes and sits opposite him. She is glad the couch is at more distance which will help her stay away from him a bit more.


    "You look beautiful" he compliments her out of the blue. He meant what he said. She does look gorgeous in her dark green dress.


    Surprised, she blushes and thanks to him, pushing a strand of hair behind her ear. It makes his heart race.


    She clears her throat and speaks, "So um, well, our company has launched the latest design the past month and we were thinking if you would be interested in looking to make a better decision?"


    He is more busy observing her that he hasn''t heard what she said. He nods without even knowing what he agreed to. She smiles and getting the box from the table in front of her, she passes it to him.


    "It is designed by my Mum," she says smiling, "I have also checked the Zeal collection and I think they both will be suitable together."


    Junjie gazes at the necklace set. It''s beautiful no doubt. He looks at her, "The design is well made but I am certain about the two suitable together. The Chairman is the one who makes the decision so we first need to discuss with him."


    Evelyn cannot help but ask, "So why isn''t the Chairman here for the meeting?"


    That sure hurts his feelings but tries not to show it. "He is busy at the moment and I guess me being here is more suitable" he teases.


    She says nothing on that. They talk more about the design and they both are surprised just how good they can work. Their opinions are different yet they calmly listen to other person''s views.


    Twenty minutes later, the discussion ends without any curse words. "I can''t believe you can control your temper this good" he teases.


    "Yeah, I am surprised too. I thought about punching you when you tried gripping my hand but you know about being professional and all."


    He smirks, "Do you like my face that much? "


    She scoffs, keeping her arms crossed over her chest. "Yeah too much that I want to punch it."


    "I must say I was hurt when you refused to give me a kiss" he expresses, acting innocent.


    She rolls her eyes, "Why would a jackass like you feel hurt? You can get anyone to kiss you"


    He gets up and goes to her side. His eyes never leaving hers as she sits in front of her. She scoots away, warning him, "Don''t you dare do anything."


    Leaning closer to her ear, he whispers and answers her haughty question, "But you are the one I want."

 Chapter 155 - Not Working With You

    "Wh-hat?" Evelyn shutters, her cheeks getting heated. Her heart is racing rapidly and what he just said makes her blush.


    "You hear me" Junjie whispers with a smirk on his face. His eyes are seductively gazing at her, her lips and she can''t help but feel from inside.


    Her brain has stopped working and all she can think of is him and his face up close. God, he does look fine!


    "Your face is flushed. I am making you feel hot, aren''t I?" he hisses, reaching out his hand to touch her cheeks. His touch gives her goosebumps.


    "No" she lies facing away from him. He smirks because he knows he is right.


    She should slap him and walk away but her body rejects to do so. What''s wrong with her?


    He scoots more covering the gap between them, his arm touching her bare arm. "Your body reacts differently than your words," he says, checking her out from head to toe. He can see her thighs pressed together and her fingers curled into a fist of both her hands. She is nervous, flushed, and angry all at the same time.


    "Stop it" she grits out, her chest moving up and down, "D-don''t come any closer, I am warn-ning you. "


    He laughs under his breath, "I am already close to you, wild kitten."


    No matter what her body wants, she cannot let this jerk take advantage of her. She mentally fixes herself and lifting her other arm, she forwards to punch him but to her surprise, he stops her.


    Smirking he says, "Do you think you can damage my face anytime you want?" He then grips her wrist and pushes her to the couch, her arms above her head. "No, my darling."


    She struggles to break free from his hold but he is too strong. He is on top of her and that position is only giving hr weird thoughts. "Let me go!" she protests. She is breathing hard and now is nothing but pissed. Who does he think he is?


    The more he smiles, the more she gets pissed. "Let me go, you dickhead!" she growls, still struggling.


    "If I let you go, you will punch me again, won''t you?"


    For sure she will! She grinds her teeth together, trying to be sensitive to the situation. "No, I won''t. Now let me go."


    "How can I trust you?" he says, his voice husky, cocking his head.


    This damn jerk! She thinks to herself. "I won''t do, okay? Just let me go, dammit! "


    Right at the moment, Junjie''s phone rings. He ignores the call but when his phone rings again, he decides to pick up. He mutters something and let go of her wrist and lends his hand to help her up.


    She glares at him. "Fuck you!" she slaps his palm, rejecting his offer. "I am not doing any work with you, Song Junjie. Go to hell!" she tells right at his face and march to the door. Opening the door, she leaves the room.


    He sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. He went overboard. Shit, he shouldn''t have done that. He feels guilty for doing what he did. His phone rings again and he takes out his phone with frustration.


    Zichen''s name floats on his phone screen. He rolls his eyes and taps on the green icon. "What?" he snaps.


    "Did you snapped at me?" Zichen implores from the other line. Junjie is already frustrated and Zichen is irritating him more.


    "No, I am not. Why did you call me?" he asks, taking a step back from being aggressive.


    Zichen informs from the other line. "If the meeting is finished, come to the office. We need to leave for Japan right now."


    Junjie scrutinizes, "What? Now? For what?"


    "Come to the company first. Be quick" saying this, Zichen hangs up before Junjie can ask anything.


    "Dammit!" he curses to himself and leaves the room in a gloomy mood. He wants to apologize to her but there''s no time. If he is not at the office at the given time, Zichen will kick his butt.


    He is worrying if she, for real, break the proposal. He doesn''t want that, not at all. What he did was a dick move and he is aware of that but what''s done is done.


    He speeds up his car, not caring how much traffic there is in front. It''s better to be important, or else he will make Zichen regret it.


    **


    "No! We are canceling it!" Evelyn strongly puts her point. After what he did, she has made up her mind not to work with him or Fu International.


    "Evelyn, you cannot make rash decisions," Ruth says firmly, "The proposal is very important to us and we have already started working on it."


    "I don''t care! But I can''t work with that jerk, never!" she tells stubbornly.


    Ruth sighs. She is having a hard time taking care of Evelyn and it''s getting out of her hand because Evelyn is acting more and more rashly.


    "In the business world, it happens. You have to be smart and strong when faced with such a situation" Ruth tries to explain.


    No matter how much she says, Evelyn is not going to listen to her. "Say whatever you want but you should know I am the CEO now. You have to follow what I say" she states, giving her a cold look.


    Ruth opens her mouth but closes it. "I understand, miss CEO," she says, her voice denser than before.


    Before leaving, Ruth says, "Tell your mother about the decision first."


    Evelyn ignores her as she leaves the office. She is so mad at the moment that she cannot think straight. He has occupied her mind and that is giving her a headache. He humiliated her. Never in her life did anyone put her in such a situation before. No men ever treated her that way. She thought she is strong but after what happened today, she hates herself. Why didn''t she slapped him earlier? Why did she go with the flow?


    She hates her. If he dares appear in front of her again, she will make sure to kill him right there.

 Chapter 156 - Find The Ring

    Shi Lian sits on her study table, wondering if she should call that man or not. He hasn''t called in three days and she assumes he must be waiting for her call.


    After debating for almost twenty minutes, she dials his number. Finding his number in her call logs, she calls him. The most unusual thing here is that there is no ringing sound on the other line.


    Normally, when she calls anyone, there''s always a ringing sound but when she called him last time and this time as well, there''s no sound.


    He finally picks the call after sixteen seconds of her waiting. "How nice to get a call from you, Shi Lian."


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes saying, "I want answers to some of my questions from you."


    "What do you want to know?" he asks with a mocking tone. She can''t help but get shiver hearing his creepy voice. It''s as if he speaks with his nose, not his mouth.


    "How did you know my mother will tell me about the ring?"


    He sneers and that annoys her. "So she told you about everything. Am I correct?"


    "Answer my question first" she demands, getting impatient.


    "So stubborn" he taunts her, "Well, I wasn''t hundred percent sure she would tell you but judging by how demanding you are, Sha Sha must have no choice but to answer all your questions."


    Is this man a psychic? How can he predict things well? She wonders if he is outside her house, spying on her.


    "Now that you know about the 4-Era Ring. Have you made your mind?" he asks.


    "About what?"


    "How and when will you give me the ring."


    Shi Lian scoffs. How can he even think of that? He knows her mother told her everything yet he is so sure of himself. "What makes you think I will be giving you the ring? Since you know what my mother told me, how can you be sure of yourself?


    He laughs a horrendous laugh. "Because you want to know secrets and I have them, Shi Lian. "


    Secrets are sure tempting to her and he knows her. Fuck, he knows what she wants. But Shi Lian has a plan. All she needs is to execute it well.


    "Fine. You know me" she says, trying to pretend nonchalantly. "For the exchange of the ring, you have to provide me all the secrets. Each and everything you have."


    He is quiet. Maybe he is thinking about whether to believe what she is saying. After all, that man isn''t dumb. Clearing his throat, he speaks, "Well, you are more sincere than I thought."


    Shi Lian smiles to herself. He believes her. Her plan is working.


    "Have you seen the ring? If you already have, click the picture of the ring and send it to me" he tells her, his tone serious.


    "I haven''t seen the ring."


    She hears him sighing in frustration. "Well then, find the ring."


    "I don''t even know where the ring is," she says, looking at her door, checking if anyone''s there or not.


    "Find it. Then send it. You have only four days with you" the man grumbles in irritation and ends the call. Shi Lian finds it odd because she thought the man is extremely patient, like a snake.


    She sighs and keeping her phone beside her, she puts her head down, supported by her hands. She now needs to find the ring''s location but how? She cannot her mother about it or else she will definitely guess Shi Lian is up to something and it won''t be soon her father will know too.


    How can she find the ring? The creepy won''t tell her even. Ugh!


    Knowing that the ring is an heirloom, it must be kept in a safe and secret place. She needs to search her whole house and get the ring''s location anyhow.


    **


    Since it''s Sunday today, she has the time to search for the ring. Now, she needs to think of something to make her mother leave the house for a while.


    She reaches downstairs for breakfast, still thinking of an excuse.


    Upon her reaching the dining table, she notices her mother talking with someone on the phone. She wonders who that is.


    Noticing Shi Lian taking a seat at the dining table, Sha Sha ends the call and looks at her. Sha Sha is always smiling. Whenever Shi Lian feels low, she will look at her mother''s smiling face and she would instantly forget about the reason for her sadness.


    Shi Lian isn''t aware of how long she is staring at her mother. She comes back to reality when her mother asks, "What are you thinking?"


    Shi Lian shakes her head, smiling, "Nothing. You look beautiful, mother. "


    Sha Sha chuckles and passes her the dishes. When she is done serving, Shi Lian asks, "Who were you talking with on the phone? "


    Shi Lian finds her mother hesitating a little as if she is not sure whether to tell her or not. She says anyway. "Hui Yin invited me to come over."


    Hearing that woman''s name, Shi Lian stops smiling. No matter what, she is still holding grudges against her. Noticing her daughter''s changed expression, Sha Sha says, "If you don''t like it, I won''t go."


    Shi Lian looks at her mother, she is smiling now too. She hates herself when she acts like this. She does not want her to go meet that woman but it''s also a good thing for her. The house will be empty and she can find the ring at ease.


    "No, mother. You don''t need to do that. You should go" Shi Lian insists, putting the smile back on her face.


    Sha Sha wasn''t expecting she will agree but she was happy she did. "You don''t have any problem, Shi? she asks for confirmation.


    "No, mother. If you want to go, you can. I am not a bad daughter who stops her mother from doing what she wants" she says with humor.


    Sha Sha smiles widely, "You are my princess, Shi. The very best daughter any mother can have."


    It went smoothly than she expected. They eat their breakfast in serenity and Shi Lian can only think of where the ring is.

 Chapter 157 - F**king Keys

    "Have fun. Don''t come early!" Shi Lian cheers her as he leaves. Sha Sha finds it unusual her daughter is happy and cheering her to go meet Atian''s mother but she does not mind it much. Smiling, she waves her hand saying goodbye.


    Seeing her mother exiting the gate, Shi Lian releases her breath. She closes the door, making sure she locked it. Now she has the whole house to herself. The maids and workers are there but that''s not what she is worried about. She can make them shut their mouth, she has that amount of power after all.


    She decides to first search it from her parent''s room and then to other rooms. She made her way upstairs, taking a left turn and then reaching her destination. She clicks the doorknob and pushes the door, opening it.


    Silently walking in, she goes to the wardrobe first. She guesses the wardrobe must be locked so she first needs to find the key for it. She won''t know where the key is so she decides to search for every corner.


    Opening the drawers beside the bed, she searches for the key rummaging the things inside it. Not there. She goes for the lower drawers but the key isn''t there as well. Must be under the mattress, she thinks.


    She lifts the big heavy mattress and scans for the key. The key isn''t there. She drops the mattress carefully, trying to keep it in the same place as it was. She searches lifting the pillows, under the bed (which was not necessary), the dressing table but the key is nowhere to be found. Where did her mother put the key?


    She goes to the bathroom, having the least expectation that the key will be there. She opens the small closets but she can only see skincare essentials and toiletries but then she sees something unusual, something that she wants. It''s the key!


    She takes out the key and closes the door, leaving the bathroom. Who would have guessed she would find the key inside the bathroom closet?


    Anyway, she did find it. She hurries to open the wardrobe and searches inside. Shifting clothes one after another but there wasn''t the key. Her eyes go to the gold treasure-looking vault attached. It''s locked. Another key, dang it. The key must be somewhere inside the wardrobe. Ah, there it is! She found the key which is lying under some clothes. Quickly opening the vault, she checks inside but all she can see are some documents, cash, and jewelry. Sighing with disappointment, she closes the vault, putting the clothes back to the original place, and then closes the wardrobe, locking it. She then goes inside the bathroom and keeps to its original place.


    Since the ring is not in here, she exits the room, closing the door from her behind silently.


    She then thinks to go to her father''s office but as she proceeding, Nanny Zhang calls her, stopping her midway.


    "Young Miss!" she calls. Gulping softly, Shi Lian turns around, putting on her smile.


    "Yes, Nanny Zhang?"


    "Do you need anything? I saw you finding something inside that room" she points to her parent''s room, "You can tell me if you need something."


    Shi Lian quickly denies, putting on her defenses. "No, no. Actually, I was looking for my bracelet which I thought must be here but it''s not. I will look again in my room."


    She does feel guilty lying to Nanny Zhang but she has no other choice. "Ah, I see. Let me help¡ª"


    Shi Lian cuts her before she can say. "There will be no need for that. I must have been careless to put it here and there" she says, half-laughing.


    Nanny Zhang says nothing and smiling, she goes back to her work.


    Shi Lian breath a heave of relief. God, she feels terrible about lying to everyone. Gritting her teeth she marches to her father''s office, making her mind strong.


    Upon reaching the office, she cautiously looks to her left and right before entering inside. Checking st the road is clear, she enters in. The smell inside the office instantly makes her at ease. It''s something she has liked. The room looks neat and tidy. She never used this room nor is she allowed to. She was curious as to why she isn''t allowed but she never fought for it. She feels as if she has entered a lion''s den.


    Ignoring those thoughts she walks up to the desk, remembering her real mission of coming here. She already knows all the drawers are locked and she also knows the keys are kept at one place but she has no idea where.


    "Fucking keys" she mutters in irritation. Since it''s her father''s territory, he must have kept it somewhere where no one can find it. Anyway, she needs to give it a try.


    Walking a little, she stops in front of the big bookshelf in front of her. What if her father kept the key in any one of these books? There are over a million books in here! How is she going to find it?


    After searching twenty books, she still hasn''t got any keys. She drops the idea. "He won''t keep the keys in here," she tells this to herself.


    Now, where? She has already checked the desk, each one of the small containers. "Did he took them with him?" If that''s the case, then there''s no way she is going to get the ring.


    There''s no ring inside the office, that''s what is trying to tell herself. She is going to get mad if the key mystery keeps on coming in every single room.


    She leaves the office with disappointment. Her shoulders are slouchy and her head down as she walks out of the office.


    As she is going to her room, she hears the doorbell ringing. She goes down to open, knowing her mother is back. The maid already reaches to open the door before she can.


    "Why was the door closed?" Sha Sha asks the maid. The maid has no idea about it. She shakes her head innocently.


    Shi Lian steps in, "I was the one who closed it. I umm... I was inside my room so I wasn''t comfortable leaving the door open wide."


    "But the servants were then. Zhang is there too" her mother says.


    "I didn''t know she was" Shi Lian lies, laughing nervously. "Don''t worry, I will consider it next time."


    Sha Sha is having a hard time believing what her daughter is saying. She is acting weird since the morning. Is she upto something? She thinks maybe she is overthinking so she stops those thoughts to enter her mind.

 Chapter 158 - Four Days Only

    Half the day she spends thinking about where the ring must be. Shi Lian bites her nail as she keeps on thinking about how she should get through the ring.


    Her phone rings at the moment. She glances at the screen and finds Evelyn''s name on it. Tapping on the receive icon, she brings the phone close to her ear. "Hey."


    "Have you forgotten me or something? Why don''t you ever call me?" Evelyn complains. "And don''t give me the crap saying you are with the company and all" she adds.


    "Sorry, I was really occupied with the company," she says instead. Even though she wants to share what she is going through, she fears if something might happen.


    Shi Lian hears Evelyn groaning. "I told you not to give me that crap. "


    Shi Lian chuckles, relaxing her shoulders. "How are things for you?" she asks.


    "I want to go to America. God, there''s so much work. The documents keep on piling. Even in my dreams, I think of documents and shit."


    "Managing a company isn''t easy. You can understand now" Shi Lian teases her. "Oh and what about your working with Fu International?" she asks, remembering it now.


    "I am thinking of canceling it" Evelyn answers, her voice appears firm and tight.


    Shi Lian makes a quizzical face, confused as to why she wants to cancel it. "But why?"


    Evelyn sighs but asks her instead, "Tell me, what will you do if the person who is your business partner tries hard flirting with you and also forcefully pins you on the couch grabbing both of your hands together?"


    It takes her a second to realize that Evelyn is talking about herself. "Did Zichen did that to you?"


    "What? No!" she denies, "It was the CEO, Song Junjie."


    Shi Lian releases her breath which she held. So it is Junjie who tries to do that. She shakes her head because she thought that even though Junjie is annoying he is at least considerate but looking at the situation, she is bound to be wrong.


    "Why did you mention him?" Evelyn asks, curious.


    "Haven''t you know yet? Fu Zichen is the Chairman of Fu International" Shi Lian informs. She can imagine, Evelyn''s mouth forming an O and her eyes wide.


    "Holy hell! I didn''t know that!" she grumbles as if realizing she did a big mistake.


    Shi Lian laughs under her breath, "Now you know."


    "Why didn''t you notify me earlier?" Evelyn grumbles.


    "I thought you would know it anyhow. You are his business partner after all" Shi Lian says as if it is obvious for Evelyn to know. "And about what you said earlier, did he really did that to you?" she asks, adding.


    Evelyn makes a sound that Shi Lian knows she has asked a stupid question to her. "Why would I lie?"


    Shi Lian asks about the details which Evelyn with her narrative skills tells her. She tells her about her first meeting with him at the club and how he flirted. She does not tell her about her flirting as well. "So I don''t want to have anything to do with him."


    "I understand. What did your mother say? She agrees too?" Shi Lian isn''t sure if Evelyn has even told her mother yet.


    "I will tell her today itself. Although she told me I can make decisions on my own about the company, I am not sure if I should do anything without her knowing. And the worst part is, I snapped on Ruth. God, I feel bad."


    As she hears Evelyn, her phone starts to vibrate. She brings her phone to her front and finds the familiar number in her phone. It''s that creepy man.


    She wants to comfort Evelyn but his call is more important to her now. She hates to lie to her but she has to. "Hey Eve, Sorry, but I need to pick another call. It''s urgent."


    She hears Evelyn groaning. "You are so¡ª" she pauses and sighs. Taking a breath she continues, "Fine, go but next time you have to call me!"


    Shi Lian smiles, "I will. " She hurriedly ends the call and dials the creepy man''s number.


    Within few seconds, he picks up, sounding impatient. "I don''t like to wait, Shi Lian. You must know this."


    She ignores his warning and asks instead, "What''s the reason for you call me now?" She knows very well for what reason he is calling her. The ring. He wants that ring.


    "Don''t play the naive card here. You know very well for what reason I have called you" he says, his voice tight. "Did you find the ring?"


    "You said I have four days with me," she says, making an excuse. She does not want to tell him that she doesn''t even know if that ring is in her house or not. She doubts if the ring is still on this planet.


    He laughs which gives her a shiver. "Very well. You have four days with you. If you fail to find the ring, I will disclose all the dirty secrets of your family to the world" he threatens her.


    That surely made her flinch. Keeping her voice firm, she replies, "I know. You don''t need to say it all the damn time. If I give you the ring, you need to hand over all the secrets you know about Mo''s family."


    She hears him laughing. She winches hearing his annoying laugh. "No wonder you are the daughter of Mo Zheng Yuan."


    She shouldn''t be surprised hearing her father''s name from his lips but she can''t help but be protective about it. He knows each one of her family.


    "I agree to your deal and you agree to mine. Remember, four days. Then boom." With that, he hangs up the call.


    She exhales, her shoulders relaxing a little. He touches her forehead involuntarily realizing the dampness.


    She is starting to feel tense since she has no idea where to find the ring. She can''t find the find on her own.


    His threats are making her unable to sleep. He even haunts her in her dreams. Yesterday, she heard him laughing and when she opened her eyes, she realized she was dreaming. She needs to find the ring soon.


    Tying her hair in a ponytail, she gets up from the bed, deciding on which she was debating for a long time. "I need to ask her" she mutters, determined to ask her mother.


    She leaves her room and makes her way straight to the master bedroom. Standing in front, she knocks on the door but no response comes. "Mother?" she calls but then too she got no response. She guesses maybe her mother isn''t inside the room.


    Turning around she starts walking and goes downstairs, assuming if she is in the kitchen.


    When she reaches the door of the kitchen, she finds her mother cooking. Her heart instantly swells seeing her mother smiling and cooking. She knows how Sha Sha loves to cook. It''s one of the things that make her happy, genuinely happy.


    Shi Lian continues observing her mother quietly but Nanny Zhang notices her. "Young Miss! Why are you standing there? Please come" she invites her warmly.


    Shi Lian walks to the kitchen counter and sits on one of the bar stools placed opposite where her mother is cooking.


    Shi Lian feels like a child when she used to sit here like this and watch her mother cooking. "What are you cooking?" she asks, inhaling the aroma that is floating all over the kitchen.


    Sha Sha looks at her, smiling, she answers, "Ginger soy fish and cream beans stir fry."


    "I am already drooling just by its aroma" she expresses, closing her eyes and enjoying the scent.


    The purpose she came here for, looks like she needs to wait. She will ask her after dinner, that will be good timing to ask her.


    Wait for the right timing, she tells herself.

 Chapter 159 - Plan To Torture You

    "What are you doing here?" Zichen asks with utmost dissatisfaction. He looks at his brother with his eyebrows knit together.


    Donghai smirks and sits on one of the chairs without asking Zichen''s permission. "Why? Can''t I even come here? Do you think this company is all yours?" he mocks, crossing his legs and looking at his younger brother with challenging eyes.


    Zichen curls his finger into a fist but he tries to not show his anger. "That''s not what I meant. Your coming here is unusual."


    Donghai sneers, giving him a taunting look. "Father told me to ask you to offer me a position."


    Perplexed, Zichen asks, "What?"


    "As if you didn''t hear" he retorts, rolling his eyes. "Now just give me a position."


    Zichen jaw flexes and he is having a hard time registering what his elder actually said. He pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. "Do you come here to joke?"


    "Do I look like I am kidding?" he says, his voice loud. "Oh wait, you never believe me, right? Why don''t you ask Father then?" he adds, challenging him.


    Zichen does not believe him at all. His brother has never been serious or interested in business so why would he suddenly want to work?


    Since Donghai is so sure of himself, Zichen decides to give his father a call. It''s been more than a year since he dialed his father''s number.


    When the line connects, he clears his throat and asks, "Is what brother is saying true?"


    "Saying what?" his father questions from the other line.


    "About you telling him to work in the company?" he grits out. He glances at Donghai every now and then, getting annoyed by his stupid smirk.


    "He insisted he wanted to give it a try. So I agreed to him since he is so eager" his father replies.


    "Just because he insists? What were you thinking?" he bellows. How can his father be this dumb to allow the two of them to work together? He knows they don''t get along at all yet he is trying to instigate him.


    "Keep your voice down, Zichen" his father warns and continues, "Look, you don''t need to give him actual work. He will be working there just for a while before he changes his mind again. You know him very well so just try to corporate."


    Is he kidding? "Managing company is not a child''s play" he asserts keeping his voice firm and glancing at his brother.


    "I do know that. It will only be a matter of time Zichen and besides, if he ends up getting interested in business, it will very good for the company and for you as well. You both¡ª"


    "This is not a good decision" he snaps, cutting his father''s midsentence and ends the call. He is fuming with anger right now. Right when he thought he is at peace, his brother has to come knocking on the door to create chaos.


    "What happened, little brother? You don''t look well?" Donghai asks in a mocking tone, leaning a little.


    Zichen glares at him, his mouth in a hard line.


    "Tsk tsk. How dramatic can you be?" Donghai grimaces.


    "What''s your plan?" Zichen asks, ignoring his elder brother''s taunts.


    Donghai half laughs, "What do you mean? I came to work."


    Zichen scoffs, "You can fool others but not me, brother. Your coming here is not because you are interested in work. It''s true, isn''t it?"


    Donghai stops smiling and looks at him with serious eyes. Zichen thinks he will accept now that he comes here to torture him but Donghai smiles again and snarls, "You know me so well. I thought you would destroy every memory of me just like how you destroyed my life."


    That sure made Zichen flinch. No matter how many years, the pain he feels will never be healed. He is accused of what he has never done. He is getting hate for no reason but he says nothing because he knows it''s of no use.


    "So you planned to torture me now?" Zichen asks mockingly. Donghai shakes his head and oscillates his index finger simultaneously.


    "Not to torture you but to destroy you."


    Zichen''s face hardens and he gives a look to his brother. To what extent does his brother hates him?


    When Zichen does not say anything, Donghai continues, "Now then, give me a position real quick."


    Zichen inhales a deep breath, controlling his temper. "You need to start from the bottom. Rules are the same for everyone. I won''t treat you nice just because you are my brother" he states.


    Donghai scoffs as if he has heard a joke. "Haven''t Father told you clearly? He said I can choose whatever positions I can."


    "Then why are you asking for the positions?" he snaps, narrowing his eyes at him.


    "I thought you would follow what father has said," he tells with a sigh and continues, "but looks like you want to go against him."


    "You¡ª"


    "Can I take the position of Chairman?" he asks, making an innocent face.


    That''s it. Zichen has lost his cool. He rises from his seat, looking at him with raging eyes. "You can never change. Get out!"


    "Calm down, little brother. I won''t be that bad to take away your position" he smirks, sitting calmly, "I''ll go with the Vice-Chairman then."


    Zichen wants to beat him so bad that his hands itch. "Not possible."


    "The President then?" Donghai asks, suddenly getting disinterested.


    Zichen shakes his head.


    "Vice President?"


    He shakes his head again. Donghai asks out for all the positions but Zichen declines it all.


    "The intern?" Donghai asks, not meaning at all.


    Zichen pretends to give it a thought and looking at him, he nods. "That is very suitable for you."


    "The CEO post is final", Donghai tells him and gets up from his seat. Shoving his hands in his pants pockets, he sneers at his brother seeing the dissatisfied look on him.


    "I said it''s not possible."


    He laughs, "Let me remind you, I get to choose the position" Taking a step closer, he leans to whisper something to Zichen, "You should know I have the power now."


    With that saying, he turns around and leaves the room, closing the door from behind.


    Zichen lets out a scream of anger and throws the things kept on his desk. He was fine enduring it at home, but now at the company too? No, he can''t do that.


    He can''t let his brother snatch away the position from Junjie. He does not deserve that at all. He needs to talk to his father. No matter what, he can''t just sit and let his brother do whatever he pleases just because he hates him.


    Grabbing his phone, he dials his father''s number. He is not picking up. What? He was available just a while ago and now he is out of reach? Zichen is growing more and more frustrated. He throws the phone on the floor with a force and it falls with a thud. It must have broken. Shit. He shoves his fingers in his perfectly styled hair and tugs on the roots, not caring about how it will look.


    Right at the moment, Rong enters. The smile he was carrying before he entered is now gone. His eyes widen, checking out the room. "Sir! What happened?"


    Zichen glares at him. He is not in the mood for a chat. "Now now."


    Rong opens his mouth to argue but stops himself. Resisting the urge to ask questions, he just nods bending a little, and hurries to leave the office.

 Chapter 160 - Stop The Man From Escaping

    With the passing of each second, she gets more nervous each time. She had only one and a half days left with her and she hasn''t yet found the ring.


    She couldn''t ask her mother the other day because surprisingly, her father returned just when they were having dinner. Now that when her father is there, it''s not very convenient for her to go ask her mother that freely.


    Sitting on the movable leather chair of her office, she looks at the photos Xu Duan sent her yesterday night. She has been staring at them for almost more than twenty minutes.


    The photos show the man with a snake tattoo living in an isolated house in the countryside. Xu Duan managed to take good pictures with angles perfectly showing what that man is up to. In one of them, he is talking to someone on the phone, the other he throws the phone on the ground; his face etched with fury.


    She shuffles the pictures, looking at the one in which it can be seen how much he has garnered from her uncle. There are two bags and because they are opened, the cash is seen clearly.


    She is now sure that the sudden decline in resources is a must due to her uncle. Seeing the amount of money that man has, it''s not likely that her uncle has provided him all of them through his own savings. Her uncle is greedy and even if he had a sufficient amount of resources, he never is satisfied.


    So far there isn''t any sign of that man fleeing. She told Xu Duan to keep going with his work. She was going to ask him if he has any tricks to know where the key must be or where a person can keep an heirloom but she stopped herself. Telling more people is equal to inviting more predators.


    Upon hearing the doorknob clicking, she hurries to hide the photos. Panicking, she hides them inside the middle drawer of her desk. She can take it later onwards.


    Shuhua, the head of the Design department enters in, and with a confident smile, she walks up to where Shi Lian.


    Standing in front of her desk, she greets. "Good morning, Chairwoman."


    "Good Morning."


    "Miss Shi Lian, the designs are ready" she informs with a bright smile.


    Hearing that, Shi Lian smiles. "That''s a piece of good news to hear. Have you checked them carefully?"


    The last time she went to check, she found few mistakes and for that, she lightly scolded Shuhua to not be in such haste. Check before you present.


    Shuhua nods confidently. "Rest assured, Miss Shi Lian. The designs are checked five times by me and also I sent you the copy of the blueprint through email as you told."


    Shi Lian gives a satisfied nod. "Well then, let''s go and see the results."


    The August collection is risky because still few shareholders are not agreeing with the idea. She has done whatever she can to convince them but their narrow is still blocked.


    The both of them make their way outside of her office and goes to the design department which is on the lower floor. Shi Lian asks Fang Xiao to join her as well because her ideas are interesting and it may require when she needs.


    "You proceed. I''ll be joining you in a while. I had to send the emails and there''s only three left" she tells her. Shi Lian tells her to not hurry and come after she is done with her work.


    Leaving Fang Xiao to do her work, she goes to the design room taking the elevator.


    **


    After coming from the design room with must satisfaction to see her designs made so great, she meets JJ on her way. Noticing her, his expression changes and he gets alert. He bows to her when they are at a close distance.


    "How are you doing?" she asks in a worrying sense.


    He escapes her gaze and looks anywhere but at her. Why is he avoiding her so much? In meetings too, he sits absently and when she asked questions, he is unable to reply. She can''t help but get worried because his behavior is not normal.


    When he said to her about being cautious, she does not know if what his actually meaning yet, and even if she asks him, he won''t tell her. She guesses he is suffering from something but is reluctant to tell anyone.


    "I''m good. Thank you" he replies, too politely and strangely. He appears as if he wants to get away from her and that sure irks her.


    "About what you said" she blurts, trying to get any sort of answer, "the other day, I know what you meant."


    She glances at him seeing if he have any chance of expression and he does. He snaps his head up and looks at her as if he has seen a ghost. Well, she wasn''t expecting that look.


    "You do?" he asks for confirmation and with desperation. Shi Lian nods, continuing with her plan. She might get the required answer from him without even putting much of her brain into it.


    "Did...he forced you to do anything?" she randomly asks questions which she thinks is true looking at how reserved he has become.


    He cautiously looks to his left and right, afraid he might hear them. "I don''t think it''s a right place to talk," he says, his voice low.


    He does have a point. They can''t discuss something big standing near the foyer. Since he appears to be telling something to her, she does not want to lose this opportunity. "We can talk to my office then?" she offers, not sure if he will agree.


    He is hesitant. His face appears to have lost its charm. She remembers how she almost lost her breath when she first met him.


    "I have a meeting in two minutes. I''ll be going then. Thank you" he says in haste and walks past her in a hurry.


    Shi Lian calls his name but he does not stop walking. She sighs and bites the skin of her inner cheek in disappointment. She thought she will get what she wants for sure but then again, it does not happens what she plans originally.


    Turning around, she too moves her feet and goes to her office. As soon as she reaches the door of her office, her phone rings. Closing the door, she takes her phone out and sees a text from Xu Duan.


    Her eyebrows knit together and it''s not like him to message her in daylight. There must be something important since he messaged her.


    She opens the message wasting no time and when she scrolls down, she finds an image. She taps on the download icon and it starts downloading. Her heart starts beating snd she feels anxious for no reason. When the image gets download, she opens it and when she sees the picture, her eyes widen.


    It''s that man but what is he doing? She can see him putting something inside a big bag. She then realizes. He is trying to escape.


    She dials Xu Duan''s number with her anxious fingers. He picks up in the first ring. "You see the photo? What to do next?"


    "Yes, I saw it. Are you sure he is trying to escape?"


    "Yes. He is now putting his clothes in the bag. Also, money which he got" Duan tells her from the other line.


    "Dammit. Okay, listen, keep eying him. I''ll be there in a while. If he leaves before I am there, try to stop him anyhow" she informs him about her plan. While talking, she goes to her desk, taking her purse, she walks out of the room.


    "You need to come fast. He seemed to be done packing and I think he has sensed someone is spying on him. "


    That''s the only case that makes him flee. "I know. I will try to reach them sooner but the period, stop him. We cannot let him go" she orders, her movements fast and she is already outside the company building.


    With that, he hangs up and Shi Lian goes to where her car is.


    The driver notices her going to the car and leaving whatever stuff he was doing, he runs before Shi Lian gets frustrated looking for him.


    "Young Miss! You are leaving early?" he asks, catching his breath.


    She has no time for small talks. "Give me the keys" she demands, her face serious.


    He hesitates, not knowing exactly if it''s okay to let her drive. "I am your driver. Please allow me to take where you want" he asserts, his head down.


    Shi Lian is getting impatient and she does not care if she sounds rude. "Get me the key dammit" she grits out.


    The driver flinches, a little is scared by her scary look. He meekly takes out the key from his pocket and gives it to her. He wants to ask where she is going but he knows where he stands. He has no right to question her boss but he cannot just stand there.


    "Young Miss, when will you be back?" it takes him some courage to ask.


    She is already inside the car and is starting the engine with the key inserted inside the key slot. "Don''t know. Tell Fang Xiao that I wasn''t feeling well so I went home early, you get that?" she says, looking at him with her eyes narrowed.


    "Y-yes" he replies meekly.


    The engine starts and the car takes off. She has already wasted her time bickering with her driver and God knows how much it will take her to reach there.

 Chapter 161 - Interrogate

    Finally reaching where Xu Duan has called her, Shi Lian hurriedly steps out of the car wearing a mask for a careful reason.


    Her phone keeps on buzzing but she can''t switch it off as well. Zichen has called her more than six times but Shi Lian is unable to take his call. With her heavy breathing and anxious tone, he will definitely know she is up to something. So to prevent him from knowing anything, she decides to pick his call. She can make an excuse later.


    Checking to her left and right as she walks with fast steps, she finds the house Xu Duan has talked about. The area is kind of remote. Not many live here and there aren''t many houses built.


    She calls Xu Duan to know where he exactly is.


    "Inside the house. Come up" he says, his voice robotic. "I have caught him. Better hurry."


    "I am now outside the house. I''ll be there in two minutes."


    Ending the call, she makes her way inside the shabby-looking house. Reaching the front porch, she notices cracks on the wall and the door handle is all rusty. She grimaces pushing the door with her index finger, not wanting to touch it at all.


    The door makes a creaking sound. Entering in, she scandal around the room which is messy. She sees pieces of glasses shattered on the floor, flower vase broken and left as it is. It looks as if there was a fight which she then realizes Xu Duan must have to fight to catch him.


    She passes past the torn green-colored couch and up to the stairs. Her heels make a sound as she takes steps one after another. She calls Xu Duan''s name, trying to figure where he is.


    Upon hearing her Xu Duan yells back. "Take right. The first room!"


    She makes a face. Why does he have to go inside a room? He could have captured the man and make him sit downstairs. Well, he may be having some plan because Xu Duan does not do anything without thinking twice.


    She goes as he told following his voice. Reaching the room, she gulps softly, and as she takes a step in, she sees the man sitting on a chair, his hands tied behind his back and his face covered with a black cloth.


    She walks forward, her eyes on the man. She sees the man''s muscle-flexing and then her eyes go to Xu Duan, who stands by the window, looking outside. He is smoking, exhaling the smoke out as he looks at something outside the room.


    Hearing her footsteps, he turns his head to look at her. "Finally here. Good."


    "For how long is he like this?" she asks, her eyes moving to the man again.


    He throws the cigarette outside the window and opens his mouth to speak but the man starts barking. "Who? Who are you? "


    "Shut your mouth or else the knife will be right inside your throat" Xu Duan threatens, bringing a knife from his long jacket pocket and putting it near his neck, gently poking.


    Shi Lian sees the man gulping and he stops saying anything. Xu Duan then brings his attention back to Shi Lian.


    "After I gave you a call, fifteen minutes later he came out of his house. He saw me approaching and he ran inside the house again" he glances at the man who seems to listen intently to whatever he is saying. "You must have seen the mess down, we fought, and at last feeding him some punches and kicks, I had a hold on him. I brought him inside the room because I wasn''t going to take any risk" he continues.


    "Did he spoke anything?" she questions. Duan shakes his head, shoving his hands inside his pants pockets.


    "You can interrogate him" he insists, his eyes serious. Shi Lian has never done these kinds of things ever before in her life. Even seeing the scenario in front of her gives her goosebumps.


    Duan takes a step further and with one go, he lifts the black cloth like a veil and reveals his face.


    The man winches and shakes his head as the cloth gets lift. He opens him, his face twisted in anger, and looks in front finding Shi Lian.


    Upon seeing her, the man''s eyes widen and his expression looks as if he has seen a ghost. "Y-you.... " he blurts, his face pale and she can see the sweat dripping down from his temple, making his way down his neck and inside his shirt.


    "So you know me then" Shi Lian asserts, taking a step further. Since he was the one who did the kidnapping, it''s obvious he knows her.


    He gulps again, escaping her hard stare. Anger starts to grow inside her as she remembers how scared and helpless she felt when she was kidnapped. "Why? Why are you not saying anything?" she grits her teeth.


    He looks up again, his eyes narrowed. "How did you know about me?"


    Shi Lian wants to laugh. He doesn''t even feel a tiny bit of guilt for what he did. "I have my ways" she snarls.


    "Why did you capture me anyway?" he asks. The stupidity he has. When she knows he was involved in her kidnapping, how can she not capture him?


    "You kidnapped me! You tried to kill me!" she accuses him, her voice thundering.


    "It wasn''t me!" he denies fiercely.


    Xu Duan again outs the sharp edge of his knife on his neck and warns him. "Don''t you dare raise your voice?"


    The man glares at him but cannot say anything as well.


    "Then who was it?" she demands, her fingers curled into a fist. "Tell me who was it then if it wasn''t you planned my kidnapping?"


    The man does not open his mouth. His silence is making her more furious. Just as she was expecting, he won''t blurt anything that easily since he has been fed well by her uncle.


    "Xu Duan" she calls him, "pass me the knife." Without asking, he walks up to her and passes her the knife. She grips the knife tightly in her hand and then takes some steps towards him. She stops in front of him and bending a little, she brings the knife to his finger and presses the edge of the knife.


    "Say it or prepare to lose your fingers" she threatens, not even flinching. She is brave enough and she knows she cannot act like a coward in the middle of such a situation.


    "You are threatening me?" he scoffs, looking down on her. She presses it more and he can feel the pressure since he yelps out to his surprise.


    "Last chance," she says. The man gets pressurized but still, he isn''t saying anything.


    Shi Lian is getting impatient. "Keeping your mouth shut won''t prove your loyalty. "


    She presses it more but to her surprise, she notices the blood flowing out snd she instantly rises, getting scared. She only wanted to scare him. Hurting him wasn''t in her plan.


    But she cannot let the man see through her. She regains herself and clearing her throat, she asks him again. "Still won''t say?"


    He hesitates and she thought, he will not but he did. "Mo Zheng Yi," he says, his voice low but she hears him crystal clear.


    It still hurts to know that her uncle tries to kill her. "How much did he pay you for that?" she implores, bringing the knife to the same spot again.


    She sees his jaw flexing and he struggles to break free but the ropes are tightly held around his wrist.


    "You know about everything, don''t you? Shi Lian?" the man smirks and the blood can be seen on his lower lip. Must be during when they were fighting.


    "You aren''t allowed to ask questions!" she bellows, cutting his pinky finger. Blood drips down like uncached water and the yelps in pain.


    "You bitch! Fucking up¡ª" before he can complete, Shi Lian slaps him right on across his face. The sound comes to be loud and the man''s head is bent to his left.


    "Answer me" she demands, cupping his chin and turning to face her forcefully.


    He shakes from anger but Shi Lian does not care how much angry he is. "More than 30 million" he answers, baring his teeth at her.


    She let''s go of his face and rise. No wonder, the resources kept on decreasing. He spent a lot of money on this stupid bastard and for what? To kill her and also to keep his mouth shut? How disgusting can he be?


    Right at the moment, she hears an unfamiliar ringtone. It isn''t hers and it is also not Duan''s when he glances at him. "Whose?" she asks.


    Xu Duan moves around the phone, checking from where the sound is coming. Shi Lian guesses, "It''s yours, isn''t it?" she asks the man. He does not utter anything.


    Duan checks the man''s bag and after rummaging inside, he finally pulls out a phone. The screen glows along with the ringtone. He brings the phone to Shi Lian. She narrows her eyes, reading out the name of the recipient.


    It''s her uncle.

 Chapter 162 - Make Him Say

    "Get away from my phone!" the man yells, sweat dripping from his forehead continuously. He was sweating profusely even after the fan was on.


    "You will talk" Shi Lian orders, coming near him, "Act smooth."


    "Fuck off! I won''t do anything!" the man barks, his face etched with fury. Even after knowing what happens, he raised his voice again.


    "You seem to don''t like your fingers" Xu Duan comes from his other side and pressed the sharp edge of the knife on the skin of his ring finger.


    The man grits his teeth, letting out infuriating bellows, and struggles to break free.


    Xu Duan, without any emotional thinking, cut off his ring finger at one go. Blood starts dripping from that wounded area like anything. With that he warns, "You yell, your finger''s gone again."


    The man cannot help yelping. It sure is hurting no doubt and Shi Lian can see him crying. She feels bad for him. Even though what he did was not acceptable, but as a human, she feels disgusted seeing the bloody scene.


    She turns to face Xu Duan, "You shouldn''t have done that."


    His face has no emotion. "It was necessary. Don''t feel sad for him, if you are."


    The phone has stopped ringing a minute ago. Shi Lian needs to hear why her uncle is calling him. "Take the call or not?" she implores the man, her voice firm and she tries her best to ignore his finger.


    He is not in the state to say anything but he knows if she nothing, something worse will happen. "I will," he says through his teeth. Sweat and tears are all over his face.


    Shi Lian dials the number back and in an instant, her uncle picks up. She hurriedly presses the phone on the man''s ear. He has put the phone on speaker so that she can also hear him.


    "Hello?" the man speaks, his voice unstable. He takes a deep breath to control his voice but the pain is too much for him.


    "What took you so long dammit?" her uncle snaps.


    The creepy man tries his best to keep his voice neutral. "I was busy. Why did you call?"


    Mo Zheng Yi sighs deeply and says, "When are you leaving?"


    So he knows about his departure. The man must have told him that he sensed someone stalking him. The man glances at Shi Lian, his eyes teary yet filled with rage. She mouths him, "I need to talk to you." He says the exact same thing on the phone, "I need to talk to you, in person."


    Her uncle questions, "For what?"


    Shi Lian tells him what to say and he does what he is told to. "About Shi Lian."


    Just as she has expected, her uncle exclaims, "what about her?"


    "That''s why you need to come" the man grits out, his pain making him unable to speak.


    "Why are you whimpering?" Mo Zheng Yo questions, making Shi Lian nervous because if her uncle gets even a bit suspicious, he will know.


    "I-I am not" he declines, "Meet me now."


    "Fine" With that Shi Lian taps on the end icon and puts the phone on the table just a distance beside her.


    "Do you have any antiseptic in your house? " Shi Lian asks the man. She can''t bear him to see like this. He has lost a large amount of blood and it is still dripping. The rope through which his hands are tied is soaked red and the floor is red.


    "Kitchen" he speaks, closing his eyes snd biting his lips to stop himself from tearing up.


    She eyes Xu Duan. "I''ll get the med, you keep an eye on him."


    "Helping out your enemy isn''t a saint''s work," Duan says, trying to give her advice but Shi Lian has already made her mind.


    She goes down to where the kitchen and finds the medkit. The house is too shabby and too unhygienic. She can see spider webs and dust all around the house as it has never been cleaned.


    She opens the drawer of the kitchen one by one, finding the kit. She finds the kit and goes back to the room.


    As she reaches the room door, her phone starts to ring. She glances at the screen finding Zichen''s name on it. She pauses, debating whether to pick his call at the moment or not. She has ignored his call many times and if she does not picks up, he will think she is in some kind of danger.


    But she cannot take the call. He will guess, judging her voice, that she isn''t in a work environment.


    She decides to text him instead.


    I AM BUSY. SORRY. CALL YOU LATER.OKAY?


    She turns off her phone and continues walking inside.


    Taking the required material from the kit, she starts to do some surgery on his finger. The man does not says anything throughout the process which she is glad.


    After she is done bandaging, she gets up from his behind and keeps the things back to his place again.


    She turns to face and asks pointing to Duan, "When did you sense him?"


    The man speaks without being forced to. "Yesterday when I was returning from the pub, I confirmed he is eyeing me. I have seen him a few times but never actually thought that way."


    "And you informed my uncle?"


    He nods. "He then suggested I flee from this country."


    Sounds so much like her uncle. She guesses he already started digging out who is the stalker and it will not be too soon, that he will know about her plan.


    She called him here to confront to face to face. The plan sounds rash but she needs to take some action. She cannot just sit here and see her uncle making her life miserable.


    "What will you do after that sly fox comes?" Xu Duan asks, sitting on the bed nonchalantly.


    That''s what she is planning. She does not know if her plan is will work or not. She needs to grab evidence if she wants to disclose her uncle''s ugly face to her parents.


    "Let him come and see him like this," she says, gesturing to the man, "We will keep ourselves hidden. I will try to record him when he will admit that he is the one who kidnapped me. He will manipulate him saying it."


    The man scowls, "I won''t! So what you did my bandage, he is the one who cashed me."


    Duan gives her a knowing look. Yes, no matter how good you do to others, they don''t appreciate it.


    She sighs, "I''ll give you 10 million dollars. If you do as I said, the money is yours."


    The man takes a moment to think. The offer is tempting but he is not sure whether to trust her or not. She is after all the niece of Zheng Yi. They share the same blood.


    Before he can reply, they all hear Zheng Yi''s voice from downstairs. "Lao! Where are you?"


    She grabs Duan by his arm and the both of them go to hide inside the bathroom. She comes back again and puts on the phone''s recording and place it near where the man sits, down the chair.


    "Do what I said and get your requested money" she warns him before going back inside the bathroom.


    She has no idea whether the man will utter what she wants or not but that''s the risk she is going to take. She hurriedly closes the bathroom door, just leaving a one-inch gap so that she can hear what they will discuss.


    "Lao? Fuck, what''s wrong with your house?" he complains, his voice audible. He is near. Shi Lian can hear her heartbeat. This has to be the craziest shit she has done.


    His voice gets louder and louder and she can sense he is near to this room. "Lao¡ª" her uncle pauses and hurries inside the room seeing the man in rough condition.


    Shi Lian gestures to Duan mouthing that her uncle is here. He nods, getting cautious.


    "How did this happened? Who did this to you?" she hears her uncle exclaim. He must be very shocked to see him in that condition.


    The man does not open his mouth and stays still. Her uncle keeps on asking as well cursing but the man does not reply. She gets hope that he is on her side now.


    When her uncle reaches to open the rope, the man stops him, "Don''t!"


    Mo Zheng Yi scowls, "What is wrong with you? Tell me who did this. "


    The man glares at him, "It''s all because of you! Because of you, my life''s in danger!"


    Zheng Yi narrows his eyes at him and rises to his feet. "Shi Lian? Did that little bitch did this?" he implored, his voice thundering.


    "It doesn''t matter who did this but they did this only because of you!" he goes on accusing him. More likely to instigate him to make him say the truth from his mouth.

 Chapter 163 - Your Game Ends Here [1]

    "It is Shi Lian, isn''t it?" Zheng Yi assumes, the surety in his tells he is sure she is the one.


    "Fuck you and your Mo family! I don''t know why I agreed to your plan of kidnapping your niece" Lao spits angrily. He is doing good pretending. Although it can be seen his expressions are real but at least he isn''t with Zheng Yi now.


    Zheng Yi narrows his eyes at him, his mouth made in a hard line. "Just tell me who did it!" he demands. He does not care if Lao dies or not, all he cares about is about him. He has this strong feeling that Shi Lian knows about Lao and his condition is also related to her.


    Lao snickers, "What will you do know it? Make them pay their price twice than this?" He knows Zheng Yi isn''t a kind human who will go around helping someone like him.


    "We''ll see that later," he tells him, growing more frustrated. After he gets to know who the person is, he might kill Lao on his own then. Why keep the worthless piece if it isn''t any of your use?


    Lao laughs bitterly. "You kidnapped your niece, tried to kill her, and now after I''ll tell you the name, you will kill me too, right?" Zheng Yi''s expressions falter hearing Lao speaking what was on his mind.


    "No, I won''t kill you and I wasn''t the one who kidnapped her."


    "You planned it. Everything was planned by you, Mo Zheng Yi!" he accused, his voice getting louder.


    Now it''s Zheng Yi who laughs. "You are in such a pathetic condition yet you are blaming me instead of asking for help. How dumb can you be?" he mocks.


    He can ask for his help but he does not trust him at one cent. He will kill him right after. He can at least do what Shi Lian told her and he did felt her she was serious.


    "I was dumb of working with you, fucktard" he fires back, spitting on his shoes.


    That made Zheng Yi angry and he slapped Lao. It can be guessed by the sound of how hard and how painful it must have felt in his cheek. Even Shi Lian and Xu Duan heard it.


    "You shitty bastard, I fed you an insane amount of money and now you are turning your back against me?" he sneered, grabbing a handful amount of Lao''s hair with his fingers and pulled it hard, making him look at his face to face. He continues, "I fed you money even after your plan on killing her failed."


    Lao glances in the direction of the bathroom but quickly turns his eyes on Zheng Yi before he gets suspicious.


    "You fed me money to keep my mouth shut. Don''t you think after this, I will disclose everything about you?" he threatens, smiling evilly.


    "As if I would let you leave" Zheng Yi challenges, his face etch with fury. Letting go of his hair, he wipes his hands with a handkerchief and says, "Either you tell me who did this to you or get ready to fall into a deep sleep from which you will never wake up."


    On one hand, Shi Lian is threatening him, providing him two options, and now Zheng Yi too. He doesn''t know what to do, whether to laugh or cry. He recalls what Shi Lian told him before. If he does what Shi Lian has asked her to do, she guarantees him to save him. She does not believe her but that the same time, it''s the only choice he can see in front of him.


    Since he has come this far, let''s move a little further as well.


    "If I tell you the name, what will I get in return?" Lao demands. He wants to see what this sly fox will reply. Although whatever he says is a lie.


    "You will be safe and I''ll make sure to help you leave this country with full protection," Zheng Yi says nonchalantly.


    "What about money?"


    Zheng Yi scowls, "I have already given you more than 25 million. I don''t even have that much with myself. Just to feed you I have to get some money from the company''s resources. Don''t dare to ask for money. I am already broke."


    Lao smiles, ignoring the pain. The slap made a cut on his lips and the pain is getting into effect. "Well then, I won''t tell you."


    "What?" he bellows.


    "You heard me," Lao says, his voice firm.


    Zheng Yi let out a scream of irritation. "Have you forgotten what I said earlier? I won''t let you leave if you don''t say my name."


    Lao turns him to the other, ignoring him. He is running out of energy. He has lost a huge amount of blood and now he feels dizzy. He only prays that somehow he gets saved by Shi Lian.


    "Very well, Lao" Zheng Yi thunders, "So you don''t have any will to live then? Fine as you wish. "


    Saying that he takes out a gun from the breast pocket of his jacket and points it at Lao. "You aren''t needed to the world" he mumbles, his hand at the trigger.


    Lao gulps nervously. Seeing the gun pointed straight to his head, his pupil dilates. Horror covering his face. He is scared. What should he do? Would it have been better if would just tell him the truth?


    With each second, the fear grows more and more in him. His chest rises and falls and sweat is dripping from anywhere in his body.


    As Zheng Yi tries to press the trigger, Shi Lian''s voice booms. "Stop right there!"


    Zheng Yi snaps his head in her direction, his eyebrows knit together. "What the fuck are you doing here?" he growls, putting down the gun from Lao.


    "I have called the police. You will be going to jail soon, Uncle" she threatens. She is nervous but she tries to keep herself steady.


    Instead of getting scared, he laughs. "I knew you are the one. I have underestimated you, Shi Lian" he sneers, "You must have heard everything but it''s a shame, you won''t get out from here to tell anyone."


    She gulps, her whole is shaking. She knows her uncle isn''t joking. The gun in his hand is real and in one pull, he can kill her.


    "Don''t predict the future too soon, uncle. You should try to mentally prepare yourself before going to jail" she fires back, getting her grip. She has called the police minutes ago but she doesn''t know when they will come. Xu Duan is still inside, trying to track the police''s car. He insists on coming with her but she stops him. He is needed for her backup.


    "Looks like I need to kill you first" he grits, raising his hand in which he holds the gun and aims it straight at her.


    "I couldn''t kill you earlier but now, I can kill you, dump you and no one will ever know. I will be the next Chairman then" he tells her, laughing evilly.


    When are the police coming? Fear, anxiety, nervousness, she is having all kinds of emotions at once.


    "Father will not let you off" she blurts, trying to kill the time.


    "He is old. Killing him would be a piece of cake for me."


    Right at the moment, Shi Lian hears the sound of sirens. Relief floods over her hearing the sound. The police are here.


    Zheng Yi hears it too since his happy face changes to displeasure. "Fuxking bitch! You have to die!" he screeches, reloading the gun.


    Xu Duan booms through the window and without stopping, he goes for a flying kick. He kicks him right across his face, making him fall to the ground. The gun slides to a corner of the room, away from his hold.


    Zheng Yo tries to get up, glaring at both of them. The kick was no doubt strong and it must have made Zheng Yi lose some of his teeth.


    "Who are you now?" he tells, touching the right side of his face.


    "POLICE HERE!" "DROP YOUR WEAPONS!" "POLICE HERE!" Those are the relief words Shi Lian can hear. She turns her head to the door, where the footsteps of the police can be heard. She glances at Xu Duan and nods. He nods as well and goes to get the police.


    Four five men armed with guns and protective armor, march inside and Shi Lian instantly lets out a cry of relief.


    Zheng Yi grinds his teeth, getting the feeling it''s going to be the end of him. He does not want to lose this easily. He notices the gun on the other side and crawls to get the gun.


    "STOP RIGHT THERE!" The police yell, pointing their guns at Zheng Yi. He stops right, raising both his hands in the air.


    Shi Lian goes to the police and tells, "He is the one. Catch him, officer!"


    "I didn''t do anything! For what reason you are going to arrest me?" Zheng Yi tries to play the victim card. He guesses Shi Lian does not have any evidence with her and there''s no way the police is going to believe her just by her words.


    "I have the evidence!" she says, looking at the police. Hearing her say, Zheng Yi''s face falls. What is she talking about? Where does she get the evidence?

 Chapter 164 - Extra/// Cute Couple

    NOTE:-


    **This chapter is not according to the ongoing plot**


    Readers do not get confused! This chapter is just for your enjoyment and a sneak peek of our couple''s life~


    ? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª   ??  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ??   ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª   ??  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Zichen!" Shi Lian yelled from the living room of their house.


    Zichen stopped his work and hurries to go and see why his wife is suddenly so angry. When he reached there, he saw her on the bed, pouting and her arms are crossed.


    "Yes love?" he asked, walking towards her, a smile on his face.


    She looked at her, almost glaring and said fiercely, "I want ice cream!"


    Zichen chuckled and sat at the edge of the bed, near her. "You don''t need to yell for that, Shi" he says gently. She puts that pout on her face and Zichen couldn''t help but chuckle because she was so damn cute.


    "I don''t know, I am getting mad for no fucking reason! Even the scent of lilies are making my blood boil" she said in a cranky tone.


    He smiled and put his palm on her hand. "Mood swings. Our baby is making you get all kinds of emotions."


    Her eyebrows remained pressed together as her eyes moved down to her enlarged belly. She was 7 months pregnant with their first child.


    When she got to know she was pregnant, she actually fainted and Zichen had to called the doctor. She was more than happy. She was out of the world.


    "Now get me my ice cream. Chocolate!" she said loudly, this time smiling.


    Zichen leaned to give her a kiss on her lips and rose from the bed. "In a minute, my wife! "


    As Zichen left to get her the ice cream, Shi Lian chuckled to herself and gently rubbed her palm on her belly. "I can''t wait to see you, baby" she says, her eyes teary.


    After 5 years of trying, Shi Lian finally got pregnant. The doctor said Shi Lian won''t be able to get pregnant which broke her completely. But she didn''t gave up. Zichen consulted many doctors and gynecologist and this year, it was like a miracle for her. She was never been this happy.


    Five minutes later, Zichen comes, carrying the chocolate ice cream box in his hand. He moved to her bed and sat at the edge. "Here."


    Her eyes shone and she reached to grab the box but Zichen pulled away. She made a questionable face and reached to grab again but Zichen stopped her.


    "Let me feed you" he said, his words like honey as he smiled.


    Biting her lip, she nodded. "Take big spoonfuls okay?" she informed him which made him laugh.


    "Here''s your big spoonful of chocolate ice cream" he asserts as he fed her. It was one of his favourite thing to do. He loved doting on his wife and even though it''s been 8 years already, his passion and love for her still remained same.


    "You will catch a cold" he said, worried about her health. Shi Lian had eaten almost half of the box and if she kept on going, she will catch a cold for sure. Feeding her the last spoon, he closed the lid of the box. "You can eat this tomorrow but for now, you are done" he told her.


    She makes a grumpy face and throws a fit like a child. Zichen sighed. Mood swings can be a real pain in the ass sometimes.


    "Fine fine, you bossy CEO" she rolled her eyes and licked her lips, tasting the ice cream.


    He noticed the cream was on the side on her lips. Instead of using a tissue he leaned and kissed her, tasting the cream with his tongue. He did it on the other side too. It was hard to resist himself to not touch his wife and damn he hated this part.


    She squealed and pushed him lightly. "Don''t you dare try to seduce me. And stop turning me on."


    He laughed under his breath and rose up before giving her a forehead kiss. "Alright, you rest. I''ll be on the office room. Call me if you need anything" he told her but he doesn''t want to leave her. Hell with his work. He wanted to spend all seconds with her.


    "Don''t work too hard" she reminded him and shooed him away.


    ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö¡õ¡ö


    They are cute, aren''t they? *chuckle*


    Did you liked the short glimpse of their future life?


    If yes, do let me know in the comment section. And if you have thoughts about their future life, or how it would be, you can share it too.


    ******


    Question for the readers~~


    Will it be a daughter or a son? Also, have some thoughts about his/her name? Drop it in the comment section!


    ~Your words makes me blessed~


    £ª*?????????*?¡¡?*?????????*?£ª£ª*?????????*?¡¡?*?????????*?£ª£ª*?????????*?


    Have a song to listen and hum~


    I don''t know who loves me


    And I don''t care, it''s a waste anyway


    Such a trill


    I''m a little scared


    Bittersweet chocolate


    It always tastes the same


    Like saddest movies


    There''s only tears under my eyes


    I know


    Sweet love song


    The words of the promise


    When you turn around


    You end up being someone unfamiliar


    Sorry I''m an anti-romantic


    I want to run away, far away


    My heart is already chasing you


    Burn with a small fire


    Sorry I''m an anti-romantic


    I don''t believe it anymore, it''s romantic


    I''m afraid I''ll burn everything in my heart


    And leave nothing but black ashes


    I know that you love me


    You get me drunk again


    You''re like champagne


    I can''t do this


    I can see everything


    The end is worse than a hangover


    It''s gonna be hard


    All right, that''s it for now


    So stupid


    Sweet love song


    luxury rom com


    As happy as I was


    Red line on the bill


    Sorry I''m an anti-romantic


    I want to run away, far away


    My heart is already chasing you


    Burn with a small fire


    Sorry I''m an anti-romantic


    I don''t believe it anymore, it''s romantic


    I''m afraid I''ll burn everything in my heart


    And leave nothing but black ashes


    Sorry I''m an anti-romantic


    I want to run away, far away


    My heart is already chasing you


    Burn with a small fire


    Sorry I''m an anti-romantic


    I don''t believe it anymore, it''s romantic


    I''m afraid I''ll burn everything in my heart


    And leave nothing but black ashes


    SONG BY TXT- TOMORROW X TOGETHER


    ***


    Another song~


    Tell me something, I need to know


    Then take my breath and never let it go


    If you just let me invade your space


    I''ll take the pleasure, take it with the pain


    And if in the moment I bite my lip


    Baby, in that moment, you''ll know this


    Is something bigger than us and beyond bliss


    Give me a reason to believe it


    ''Cause if you want to keep me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    And if you really need me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (Gotta love me harder)


    Love me, love me, love me


    Harder, harder, harder


    I know your motives and you know mine


    The ones that love me, I tend to leave behind


    If you know about me and choose to stay


    Then take this pleasure and take away the pain


    And if in the moment you bite your lip


    When I get you moaning you know it''s real


    Can you feel the pressure between your hips?


    I''ll make it feel like the first time


    ''Cause if you want to keep me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (Imma love you harder)


    And if you really need me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (Love me harder)


    Love me, love me, love me


    Harder, harder, harder


    Love me, love me, love me


    Harder, harder, harder


    So what do I do if I can''t figure it out?


    You got to try, try, try again


    So what do I do if I can''t figure it out?


    I''m gonna leave, leave, again


    ''Cause if you want to keep me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (I''ll love you, love you, love you)


    And if you really need me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (Love me, love me, baby)


    ''Cause if you want to keep me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (Love me harder)


    And if you really need me, you gotta gotta gotta gotta gotta got to love me harder


    (Imma love you harder)


    Love me, love me, love me


    Harder, harder, harder


    (Love me, love me, baby)


    Love me, love me, love me


    (Just a little bit harder, harder, a little bit)


    Harder, harder, harder


    SONG BY ARIANA GRANDE & THE WEEKEND


    ***


    Last song~


    I found a love for me


    Oh darling, just dive right in and follow my lead


    Well, I found a girl, beautiful and sweet


    Oh, I never knew you were the someone waiting for me


    ''Cause we were just kids when we fell in love


    Not knowing what it was


    I will not give you up this time


    But darling, just kiss me slow, your heart is all I own


    And in your eyes, you''re holding mine


    Baby, I''m dancing in the dark with you between my arms


    Barefoot on the grass, listening to our favourite song


    When you said you looked a mess, I whispered underneath my breath


    But you heard it, darling, you look perfect tonight


    Well I found a woman, stronger than anyone I know


    She shares my dreams, I hope that someday I''ll share her home


    I found a love, to carry more than just my secrets


    To carry love, to carry children of our own


    We are still kids, but we''re so in love


    Fighting against all odds


    I know we''ll be alright this time


    Darling, just hold my hand


    Be my girl, I''ll be your man


    I see my future in your eyes


    Baby, I''m dancing in the dark, with you between my arms


    Barefoot on the grass, listening to our favorite song


    When I saw you in that dress, looking so beautiful


    I don''t deserve this, darling, you look perfect tonight


    Baby, I''m dancing in the dark, with you between my arms


    Barefoot on the grass, listening to our favorite song


    I have faith in what I see


    Now I know I have met an angel in person


    And she looks perfect


    I don''t deserve this


    You look perfect tonight


    SONG BY ED SHEERAN

 Chapter 165 - Your Game Ends Here [2]

    Shi Lian hurries to find her phone which she kept under the chair. Bending on her knees, she forwards her hand and notices that the phone is still there, she smiles and grabbing the phone, gets up.


    She turns to face the police but before that she glances at her uncle. She sees the nervousness on his face and it''s for the very first time that she made him scared.


    Walking to the police, she says, "Here . I recorded everything. He admits he kidnapped and also tried to kill me."


    The police ask her to play the recording and she taps on the play button without any waiting. Mo Zheng Yi cannot think of anything else because as in the recording, his voice is crystal clear and whatever he said, it''s all on the phone. He is doomed.


    After the police are done hearing the recording, they assure Shi Lian to make sure Zheng Yi never tries to do anything like that.


    "Officer! I didn''t do anything. She is framing me! She must have hired someone to fabricate it!" her uncle keeps on denying but it''s all in vain. The evidence she has is a solid one.


    Two men go to catch Zheng Yi, the other two go to release Lao who seem to be unconscious because of too much loss of blood.


    "What are you arresting me for? I didn''t do anything! Release me!" Zheng Yi yells but the police ignore his protests and put the handcuffs around both his wrist. Zheng Yi keeps on yelling, "No! This is not fair! That bitch is framing me!"


    The other officer stays by Shi Lian''s side and asks her some questions which she answers honestly. She requests him about Lao, "Please before you put him into prison, make sure his injuries are healed."


    The officer nods, offering her a professional smile. "Will do. It''s the first time I have seen a victim requesting for the delinquent."


    She smiles nervously. "I know he did wrong but I can''t bear to see him in such a condition."


    He nods and continues asking her questions. Her uncle is still yelling and protesting that he isn''t guilty.


    Getting annoyed by his voice, the head officer who is standing beside Shi Lian orders the other men to drag him with all force. "Stop with your barking! Take him away!"


    The men take him with force and Zheng Yi tries his very to stop them but they are more in number. As he passed by Shi Lian, their eyes meet, both glaring. She says something that makes him shake with fury. "Your game ends here."


    "You bitch! Just you wait!" he barks even though he is out of the room. She can still hear him barking downstairs.


    "All done but for the further process, you need to come with us, Miss Mo," the officer says to her.


    "Sure" she replies and they both head downstairs, along with Xu Duan.


    Outside the house, the ambulance has already reached to take Lao. Her uncle is inside the police car along with other police officers.


    "I''ll see you at the PSD" the officer says to her and when she nods, he gets inside his car.


    Now that the police have left, Shi Lian can talk to Xu Duan.


    She smiles, "I need to thank you for a big. Without you, it wouldn''t have been possible."


    His expressionless face remains the same. "Yes, I do give credit to myself."


    Shi Lian cannot help but laugh and surprisingly, she notices a small smile on his face. "I''ll transfer the money into your account by today," she tells him.


    "You better," he tells, his tone serious.


    After she goes to where she has parked her car and Xu Duan to his own way. He doesn''t need to go to the PSD as per Shi Lian.


    Getting inside her car, she shuts the car door. She is tired but at last, it''s over. Everything that her uncle will be disclosed today and then she needn''t be scared.


    As clutches her seatbelt, her phone rings. She guesses it must be Zichen since he has been calling her numerous times but when she looks over the screen, she finds it''s the creepy man. Her breath shook and her eyebrows are presses together. Why is he calling at this moment? Does he know what happened?


    She picks his call and brings the phone close to her ear and cautiously says, "Why are you calling at this hour?"


    She hears him laughing evilly. "Well done Shi Lian. You are more than what I thought you are."


    She has no idea why this man is praising her all of a sudden. "Say clearly" she demands, looking straight ahead of the road. The area is isolated with no one around her.


    "You cleverly sent your dear Uncle to prison. That''s a commendable job."


    Her eyes widen in horror and she hastily looks to her left, right, front and back, trying to find any strange man but there is no one.


    "How do you know?" he asks, her tone desperate.


    He sneers, "I know everything." his statement gives a shiver down her spine.


    She gulps, suddenly feeling her throat dry. "Who are you even? " she mumbles. She is asking the question more to herself.


    "Well, the call was to congratulate you. Now, the other thing" she speaks, "you have two days left with you."


    She remembers very well about the deadline. Closing her eyes, she grits her teeth, frustrated because she does not have a single clue about the ring. "I know."


    With that, he hangs up and leaves Shi Lian in deep thinking. Throwing her phone to the cupboard, she starts the car and presses on the acceleration forcefully. Anger takes the best in her and even though she is glad about her uncle being caught, the thing about this ring is making her blood boil.


    **


    After she finishes the work in the PSD, she directly heads towards her home. She is exhausted and every muscle inside her is tingling when she does the slightest movement.


    She has ignored calls from Zichen knowing she isn''t ready to talk to anyone nor does she feels good. She knows he will ask questions which she will find hard to answer. So it''s better to regain yourself first and then try talking to him.


    She reaches the Mo mansion and stops the car engine. She steps out of the car but then her eyes go to something else. There are two other cars in front, it isn''t theirs. Upon getting a close look, she guesses it''s her Uncle''s car. So that means, Hui Yin is here. The news of him being arrested is already out.


    Taking the rest of the thing from her car, she heads inside, ready to face the upcoming hurricane.


    Just as she expected, Hui Yin is here along with her children. The sound of her crying can be heard outside the house. Scrutinizing, she goes to the living room from where the sound is coming.


    As soon as she takes the first step inside the room, Hui Yin starts barking, "How dare you, Shi Lian? How could you do this!"


    Shi Lian can notice her eyes are red from all the crying. Her eyes turn to her parents who are looking at her with worried eyes. Her mother is whimpering already.


    "How could I not, Aunt?" she retorts back, walking inside. "After what he did, how could I not do anything?"


    Sha Sha hurriedly comes to her side and pressing her arm, she asks, her tone desperate, "Shi, what happened? Why is your Uncle in the prison? What did he do to you?"


    Shi Lian puts her hand on her mother''s, trying to calm her down. "He is in prison because he deserved it."


    "Mind what you are saying, Shi Lian!" Cai Li pops, glaring at her. She does not want to say anything to them but she does need to tell her parents about what her uncle did. Thankfully, she has the recording with her.


    "Hear this," she tells, looking at each one of them as she taps on the play button.


    Her uncle''s voice fills in the room and she glances every few seconds later to her mother and her father who is sitting on the couch, listening attentively.


    After the recording ends, she looks at her mother who is sobbing uncontrollably. "You don''t need to cry, mother. It''s all over now."


    Hui Yin, Cai Li, and Yinzhen are all dumbfounded. They cannot reciprocate anything. Hui Yin drops to the floor, getting the shock from hearing the recording.


    "No, no-no. This isn''t true!" Cai Li denies. She is having a hard time believing what her father did. She knew her father hates Shi Lian and she even knows her father kidnapped her but about killing her, she seems to be unknown about it.


    Mo Zheng Yuan comes to Shi Lian''s side, his face etched with worry and fury. "Daughter, why didn''t you tell us about all this? I-I...how could he do that to you?" he grits, feeling ashamed that her own brother tried to kill her daughter. He also feels ashamed that he was unaware of all that happened.


    "Father, it''s all over now. I am fine, you don''t need to worry" she assures him.


    But her father is furious. He turns his eyes to Hui Yin, glaring, "You weren''t aware of his deeds? Or were you with him as well?" he asks, his voice thundering.


    Hui Yin is still in shock. She meekly turns her head and looks up. She shakes her head, looking at him with her dead eyes. She does not know anything about the kidnapping not is she aware of the killing. All she knew was that he wanted the Chairman position and for that, he will do anything but she does not realize he will go this far.


    "How could he do that to his own niece! How could he?"


    Shi Lian feels upset seeing her parents unhappy about all these. Her mother is crying like anything and her father is damn near killing someone just by his murderous glare.

 Chapter 166 - I Am Here To Take Whats Mine

    "That bastard! I''ll kill him" Zheng Yuan growls, seething with anger.


    "Father, please," Shi Lian says, trying to calm him.


    Her father is so mad right now that if he sees Zheng Yi in front of him, he will kill him.


    Unable to handle his fury, he tells Hui Yin, "Get out! From this day on, we have no relation with you!"


    "Uncle, please, please, don''t say that" Cai Li begs, her eyes filled with tears. Zheng Yuan jerks away from his arm from Cai Li''s hold. He turns on his boots and leaves the living room loud sound as he goes.


    "Hui Yin, please, just go. Cai Li, Yinzhen, please understand.."Sha Sha requests them, sobbing.


    Hui Yin gets up meekly and grabbing Cai Li''s arm, she pulls her with herself while calling Yinzhen to come with her. She does not say anything to Shi Lian. Yinzhen passes an apprehensive look at Shi Lian which Shi Lian cannot comprehend. The three of them leave the Mo Mansion.


    Sighing, Shi Lian asks her mother to stop crying. "Mother, why are you crying? I am safely here with you."


    Sha Sha looks at her and takes her in her embrace. She hugs her tightly, feeling scared after hearing whatever happened to Shi Lian. "I feel sorry, my daughter. I couldn''t protect you. Your own uncle.... " she sobs, choking midsentence.


    Shi Lian strokes her back gently. "I know mother. You don''t need to feel sorry. I was the one who didn''t tell you anything."


    She knows her mother is emotional and sensitive when it comes to situations like this. She calms her until she longer is whimpering.


    She takes her mother to her room and when she reaches there, she finds her father sitting on the edge of the bed, his head down and his fingers weave tightly.


    Making her mother lie down on the bed, she tells her to sleep snd forget about what happened today. Smiling, she puts the comforter over her body.


    She then goes to where her father is sitting. She bends to her knees to get a look at his face. She reaches to hold his hand and squeeze it.


    "Father, I hate to see you like this," she says, her tone concerned. "I didn''t tell you about him because I didn''t want to burden you. I wanted to fight my own battles and I did."


    Her father tilts his head to meet her eyes. She notices his eyes are watery and somewhat red. "It''s a shame, as a father, I couldn''t give the protection to my daughter."


    "No father, you protect me like no other and I am grateful for your protection."


    He asks her about what happened with her and hoe did she got hold of him. She tells him everything, only removing some points which she thought os not necessary to tell him.


    She tells him that it''s not his fault but her uncle''s but he feels hurt knowing her brother tried to kill her daughter.


    "Rest well, father. And please, don''t think about it" Shi Lian says, more like orders him. Saying good night, she exits the room and heads towards hers.


    She locks the door after reaching inside. Exhausted, she drags herself inside the bathroom and freshens herself up.


    Fifteen minutes later, after taking a cold shower, she feels better now. She forgets she hasn''t eaten dinner. She is too tired to go and eat so she drops the idea.


    Changing into her nightwear- silk top and shorts, she dries her hair and goes straight to bed. But then she remembers giving a call to Zichen so she gets up and goes to find her phone.


    Grabbing her phone from the dressing table, she slides inside the bed again. Turning it on, she finds twenty missed calls from him and texts one after another.


    She hurriedly dials his number and waits for him to pick it up.


    Seconds later, he picks up. She apologizes for not picking his call. "I am sorry, Zichen. I was busy so I forgot to call you. Are you mad at me?"


    She hears him sighing and she knows he is mad. "Not really, now that you have called."


    She breathes a sigh of relief. "Why did you called me so many times? Was there something important to tell me?" she asks.


    "Missed you. I wanted to see you so badly but you kept on declining my calls. I was worried if something happened to you so I kept on calling you until I received your message."


    Her heart swells, "I missed you too. I have barely seen you in two weeks and it''s just.... I miss you too much" she expresses.


    "What were you busy with?" he asks. She bites her lip, hating that she has to lie to him. She should tell him but the other part of her is hesitating. She does not want him to know how messed her family where her uncle tries to kill her.


    "You know, company and all. We are super busy with the upcoming collection that we hardly get time to have our lunch" she lies, half laughing.


    "Oh," he says but his tone tells that he does not believe her. "Company work, huh?"


    She gulps, feeling guilty. "Y-yes yes. "


    He sighs, "Fine then. So what are you doing?"


    She is glad he changed the subject. She answers him coquettishly, "In my bed. Missing you."


    "Don''t" he warns, "it''s already hard for me to not meet you and if you keep saying those words, I might do something insane."


    She chuckles, having fun teasing him. "Too bad. I was missing you so badly, not only me but my body aches for you."


    "Shi Lian" his voice is low and dangerous but she isn''t stopping. He can''t come and slap her butt so she says whatever she wants.


    "I am naked, hot, and turned on, Zichen," she says, her voice raspy and seductive.


    "Goddammit" he grits and it amuses Shi Lian more and more.


    "I want you" she whispers but she does miss her. She thinks to stop now because he is already getting pissed off. "I¡ª"


    "Keep your windows open" he orders and hangs up. Shi Lian, dumbfounded, blinks twice to register what just happened. Why did he end the call? And for what reason he asked her to keep her windows open?


    Wait, is he coming? No way. That''s far from possible. There''s no way he will come to her house this late at night. He knows the rules and he also knows paparazzi are everywhere.


    She pouts, thinking if she should call him back or not. Deciding not to since he is the one who ended the call, she puts her phone aside and closes her eyes, trying to sleep.


    She is tired and as soon as she closes her eyes, she falls asleep.


    ~ An hour later ~


    *Bang* *Bang*


    What''s the sound? Shi Lian thinks to herself, awake from the annoying sound. The sound keeps on coming and looks like she has to wake up and see who is disturbing her. Winching, she opens her eyes and looks in the direction from where the sound is coming.


    It takes her some time to realize that someone is there outside her window. Fear creeps inside her and she is fully awake now. She gulps, her throat dry but the banging is still coming.


    She throws the comforter aside and puts her feet down from the bed. Taking cautious steps, she walks to the window, fearing to see the dark figure outside.


    "Wh-ho?" she asks, meekly, gripping the hem of her silk shorts tightly.


    She can''t hear anything since her window is soundproof. She is confused about what to do? She is also scared at the same time. Who must be around now to bang on the window?


    She grabs an ancient vase which is on the table beside her and gripping it tightly she goes to open the window.


    She is frightened as hell. Every hair on her skin is on high alert. Her heart pounds inside her chest and her stomach is churning for no reason.


    Thousands of thoughts come to her mind. She thinks if it''s a ghost. She believes there''s no ghost but in this kind of situation, she had no choice but to think of every possibility. Fuck, what if it''s a thief? Oh no, what if it''s the creepy man? She gets more scared as she thinks.


    At that moment, her phone rings and she hurries to go pick it up, sweating profusely.


    It''s Zichen. She gapes why he is calling her now. She taps on the green icon and brings the phone close to her ear. "Hello?" she speaks but her eyes are on the window. She now realizes that the banging has stopped but the dark figure can be seen.


    "Hurry up and open the window. I am damn near there to fall" he tells her, his voice frustrated.


    Shi Lian''s eyes widen and her breath hitches. She glances at the window again. She quickly goes to the window and opens it. As soon as she unlocks, Zichen lands in her room, breathing hard.


    Shi Lian closes the window and covers it with the curtains as well. Pushing her hair behind her ear, she bends downs to check out Zichen.


    "What on earth are you here?" she hisses.


    He is breathing hard. "It''s all your fault. You shouldn''t have said those words to me."


    Oh, God! He is here for real? So when he said to keep the windows open, he wasn''t lying.

 Chapter 167 - Let Me Satisfy You

    Shi Lian still cannot believe that Zichen is in her room. In her room, in her house, right under her father''s nose!


    She can''t help but watch out for the door, scared of her father somehow knows about them.


    "You shouldn''t be here" she hisses, enlarging her pupils.


    His breathing has calmed down. She cannot see his face clearly because of the darkness but the way he smirks, it can be seen. "Not until I take what''s mine."


    Confused, she puts her hand on her hips and asks, "And what''s that? I don''t have anything of yours. "


    He takes a step further, leaving no gap between them, and then his lips devour hers, hard and fast, like she is being eaten alive. His tongue dives into her mouth and lets it, needing to feel all of him. The pulsing sensation in her core quickens, and she wraps her legs around his waist before she closes her eyes, savoring the release.


    He releases her arms, threading one hand roughly through her hair and gripping her ass. Pulling her hips harder against his, he assaults her mouth like he is starving. He sucks on her bottom lip and then turns his attention to her jaw and neck in hot frenzy kisses.


    A legion of butterflies takes flight in her stomach, and she is kissing her back, hard and urgent. Her thighs are cold where his pants rub, but the rest of hers is on fire. Heat spills from the pores of her neck, and a drop of sweat glide between her breast where her chest touches his. Dizziness fogs her head with the pressure he is putting between her legs.


    He leads her to her bed, his mouth never leaving hers. He breaks the kiss, putting her down on the cold bed. She moans and squirms, wanting more. She doesn''t care about anything but only about him and how she wants him.


    He stands flushed and looks down into her eyes as he reaches down and grabs the bottom of her little silk top. He lifts them over the top of her breasts to sit high in her chest.


    He drops his eyes, looking at her perfect breasts, a little more than a handful, and her nipples as hard as bullets.


    He dives down and taking one of her breasts in his mouth, cupping it in his hand and covering the nipple with his mouth.


    Flicking the hard bud with his tongue, he plays nibbling the soft skin around her nipple and eating her up as he enjoys free reign to touch and fondle her.


    He groans.


    Shifting his head to the other side, he snatches up her other breast and left deep, hungry kisses everywhere taking her into his mouth and dragging her sweet skin out through his teeth.


    Her body shifts and she drops her head back, moaning. He stands back upright and grabs the back of her hair in one hand, reaching down with his other hand slipping his fingers into her panties, already done removing her shorts.


    Flicking her mouth with his tongue, he looks down into her hazel brown eyes. "You are nice and hot down here" he teases, his fingers engulfing in heat.


    It is spilling out of her, she is so wet.


    Taking her hands off, he backs away and gazes at her beautiful form. Her stomach, flat stomach, and tits are on display as she lays completely helpless just for him. Dropping down, he looks up, locking eyes with her, and slid his hands under her panties. His cock twitches at the feel of the wetness.


    He tongues her clit through her lacey panties, feeling the hard, little nub through her fabric.


    "Oh god!" she cries.


    Pulling the lace aside, he hesitates only for a moment, taking in her bare pussy and flawless skin before he covers her with his mouth, sucking on her clit and dragging his tongue up her length.


    Pushing up her thighs, he dives in, burying his tongue in her cunt.


    "Please! " she begs, moaning and trying to twist out of his hold. "Zichen, no."


    He flicks her clit one more time and pulls back, grabbing her panties and pulling them slowly down her legs.


    "You told me no? " he challenges, "you don''t like a little tongue in your pussy?"


    Her body shakes, her breaths are shallow.


    He stand up on the floor, tossing the panties to the side, and then reach up to grab her wrists. "I know you like it" he bites, "and you are damn well going to get it."


    He palms his cock through his jeans, feeling it ache with the release he hasn''t yet have. His pulse throbs in his neck, as he gulps watching her.


    "Zichen!" she shrieks, her chest rising and falling.


    He bends to his knees, above her as he pulls off his jacket and t-shirt. Then, he pulls a condom out of his pocket and rips it open.


    "You don''t know how hard is it for me," he says, looking down at her as he unbuckles his belt and unfastening his jeans.


    He comes down on top of her, forcing her legs apart as he pushes her arms back over her head and holds her down with one hand.


    Rolling the condom on, he drags his cock up and down her wet slit, finding her hot entrance.


    He breaths hard, whispering over her lips. "You don''t know."


    And he thrust his hips, sliding his cock inside of her tight pussy. "how desperately I want you."


    "Oh, God" she groans.


    He leans down, holding his body flush with hers as he slides out and back in again, picking up pace.


    "You are so hot inside" he growls, taking her lips and kissing her deep and hard. Her tongue brushes his, sending a jolt straight to his cock.


    She is fucking tight. He slides his hand underneath her ass, holding her in place as he drives her into the bed and fuck her.


    "Goddamn" he gasps out, thrusting his hips again and again and again, pounding into her harder and faster.


    Her tits bounce back and forth as he slams into her, burying his cock up to the hilt every time.


    She whimpers, her moan getting louder and louder, and he feels her clench around his cock, squeezing him like a steel band. She puts her hand over her mouth, stopping herself from crying out.


    His abs tighten, feeling his blood rush to his groin and the heat building in his dick.


    "Shi Lian, fuck" he groans. He is coming.


    Leaning his head down into her neck, he keeps pounding her as he speaks in her ear. "You are so beautiful. All mine."


    She squeezes her eyes shut, sucking in a breath, and throws her head, his dirty words sending her over the edge.


    "Oh, Zichen. Oh, God!" she cries out, unable to control her tone, stilling as he thrust harder and harder.


    He squeezes her ass in his hand and pinches her jaw between his teeth. "Goddamn, baby. So fucking good."


    Leaning up, he watches her beautiful face as he dives inside of her wet heat over and over again. A blush spreads across her cheeks, and she pinches her bottom lip between her teeth, enjoying it every inch.


    His dick swells, and then he thrust one more time before pulling out of her, ripping off the condom, and taking his cock in his hand, stroking it up and down until he spills.


    His cum shots, falling across her bare stomach and tits, and he tightens his abs, the pleasure too much.


    He has never seen anything so fucking hot.


    Every muscle in his body warms and fills every inch of his skin.


    He tries to catch his breath and lies down beside her, his eyes close.


    But then he gets on his elbow and gazes down at her, he damn near wants to go again. Her hands are still bound above her head, her tits look entirely too inviting, and her legs are press together.


    She blinks up at him, a small smile on her face. "Can we do that again?"


    He reach to stroke her hair and laugh under his breath. "Let me clean you up first."


    **


    He left. She lies on her bed alone, remembering the moment she had with him hours ago. After the second round, he took her into his arms and showered with her.


    She was tired that when he put her in the bed, she fell asleep. She wanted him to stay but she knows it isn''t possible.


    Her body is sore from last night but she is fully energized and her mood is better than ever. It''s already morning as she looks in the direction of her windows. She smiles, recalling how she was so shocked seeing Zichen.


    She gets up and throws the comforter aside. Taking the glass in her hold, she gulps down the water. Putting the glass on the stand, she puts on her slippers and goes to the bathroom, yawning.

 Chapter 168 - 22 Hours Left

    "No, father," she says, "I am fine. There''s already a pile of work for me to do so I cannot just take one day off."


    Her father''s face falls, and he glances at Sha Sha who is standing beside him. "Why do you sound more and more like me?" he mumbles, pinching the bridge of his nose.


    Sha Sha scolds him, "I told you earlier not to give her your work advice! Look at her now, she is just like you!"


    "Honey, it''s not my fault if she wishes to work. Why do you blame me?" he defenses himself, making a puppy face to his wife.


    Shi Lian chuckles watching her parents bickering. They are adorable and she loves them.


    Before they make this topic huge, she steps in, "no one is at fault here. I like working, that''s it. Don''t blame Father" she requests her mother, smiling. "Okay, mother?"


    Sha Sha sighs, shaking her head, smiling. "Fine, as you say." Shi Lian and her father share a secret smile and he mouths her thank you.


    She hugs them and leaves for work. Zheng Yuan called him from behind, stopping her midway.


    She turns her head back to hear what he needs to say.


    "Make sure to come early. We will be having dinner out, we three" she says, smiling.


    "That will be wonderful!" she grins, "I''ll make sure to come early!" She waves and continues walking to the car.


    She is glad that the driver didn''t say anything to Zheng Yuan that she went on her own that day.


    Passing a smile to the driver who is afraid to look at her now, she says, "thank you."


    Surprised, he looks at her and asks, "Young Miss, I haven''t done anything to receive that."


    "Just accept it," she tells him. He seems too simple and innocent. She steps inside the car and making herself comfortable, asks the driver to start the car.


    **


    She reach home early as she promised. She told Fang Xiao to handle the work, which she only need to manage, and points the mistakes of the design. She trusts her too much for this work.


    Her father notices her and a smile instantly spreads on his lips. "There you are. Get ready quickly" he says. She wants to say that he is not even dressed yet but she does not.


    "Where''s mother?" she asks.


    He replies, "In our room, changing."


    "I''ll be getting ready then. See you then" she says and heads to her room, carrying the handbag which contains the file she needs to study.


    Entering inside her room, she drops the bed on the table, and slipping off from her work heels, she sits on the edge of the bed.


    Just as she is unbuttoning her top, her phone rings. She stops midway and grabs her, glancing at the screen, her eyes narrow as the name of the creepy man appears on the screen. Why is he calling now?


    It must be because of the ring but what should she say? She hasn''t found the ring location.


    Calming herself, she receives the call and brings the phone close to her left ear.


    "What took you so long, Shi Lian?" he demands.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I wait all day for your call? I have other things to do" she retorts which makes him smirk.


    "You must know why I called you," he says, his creepy voice giving her making her skin crawl. "You have only 22 hours with you" he adds.


    "You don''t need to call me just to remind me about the time!" she snaps, "I know it."


    "Very well then" he pronounces, "as soon as the time will end, I''ll be calling you. Make sure to pick the call without dilly-dallying" he continues, pointing sarcastically.


    Before she can answer back, he end the call, making her more frustrated. Shit. She has less than 24 hours with her, how will she find the ring? She at least needs to see how it looks to go according to her plan.


    She should stop worrying about the ring. She shakes her head and taking a deep breath, she goes to her closet room to find herself a dress for tonight.


    She picks out the silver dress. It has an illusion back and it lays just above her knees. Finding it pretty, she drapes the dress on her body, removing her work clothes quickly. When she looks at herself in the mirror, she smiles as the dress looks cute on her.


    Picking out a bracelet and earrings to match along with silver stilettos, she exits the room.


    She already washed her face, all she needs to do is makeup which she barely needs. She thinks of going for a ponytail today. Applying a layer of blush pink gloss on her lips, she presses her lips together, to blend it evenly on both her lips.


    Taking a last look at herself, she turns away from the mirror and goes inside the closet room again to grab her clutch.


    Coming out, she checks her room before exiting out. When she reaches downstairs, her father is already present there. "You look stunning, father" she compliments him, grinning.


    "You look the loveliest, my daughter" he compliments her too. She asks about Sha Sha to which he replies, "she went up again to change her necklace."


    She chuckles and waits with her father. Minutes later, Sha Sha finally appears. "Sorry, did you wait too long?"


    Seeing her mother''s innocent face, Shi Lian shakes her head. "Not much. You look gorgeous, mother."


    Sha Sha smiles widely accepting the compliment. The three head out of the Mo Mansion and to the car.


    "Let''s go in the limousine today" Zheng Yuan suggests to which both the women agree.


    Feeling satisfied, Zheng Yuan asks the driver to get the limo.


    The driver arrives with the exclusive limousine and Shi Lian cannot stop herself from grinning. She remembers how she used to think of this car as a bus as a child.


    They all hop inside the limousine and shutting the door, they clutch the seatbelts over them. When they are comfortably seated, Zheng Yuan signals the driver to start driving.


    "We will be having dinner outside after so long," Shi Lian says, her eyes glowing. Sha Sha nods agreeing with her.


    **


    The dinner went pleasantly. She had fun with her parents and her nerves relaxed as well. But now as she walks up to the house, the creepy man''s words come to her mind. She glances at her parents who are chatting and smiling as they walk.


    The only way to know about the ring is through her mother. Since she told the story, she must know about its location. But she needs to ask her in private because if her father knows, she will be in grave danger.


    She grabs her mother''s arm, smiling, she asks, "Mother, can you come with me? I need to ask something."


    Sha Sha says, a little surprised, "Oh okay, let''s head then."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she can see her father looking her way. Her heart pounds harder and harder as she takes the steps. Her father can be as loving as a daughter wants but at the same, he can be the most dangerous man.


    She closes the door of her room, locking it so no one can disturb them. Turning her attention to her mother, she asks her to sit.


    "What do you want to ask, Shi?" her mother asks, confused about Shi Lian''s behavior.


    Shi Lian first, drinks a glass of water to calm her nerves because she is going to lie again.


    Placing the glass on the table, she moves to where her mother sits and takes a seat beside her. "Um... actually there''s something I am curious about," she says hesitantly, her eyes downcast to her fiddling fingers.


    "What is it?" her mother asks.


    "Does the 4-Era Ring still exists?" she asks, looking up to meet her eyes.


    Shi Lian notices her mother''s change of expression. "Why are asking, Shi?" her mother questions her, her eyebrows press together.


    Shi Lian gulps, feeling the sweat prickling at the back of her neck. "Just curious, mother. Since the day you told, I cannot stop wondering about it."


    Sha Sha tells them she is having a hard time believing her daughter and that is making Shi Lian more nervous.


    "Yes, it does" her mother answers to her surprise.


    The first step, clear. Shi Lian braves herself to ask another question. "Where is it then?"


    Her mother opens her mouth but closes it. She rises from the bed, looking at another way she asks, "Why are you asking this?"


    "There''s no reason, mother. It''s just... I want to see it" she blurts. There''s no way she will agree to this.


    "Oh, dear. I shouldn''t have told you" Sha Sha cries, putting her palm on her forehead in distress. "I knew you will be asking questions."


    Sha Sha gets up as well and reaches to hold her mother''s hand. "Mother, there''s nothing. I swear."


    "I can''t tell you. I wasn''t even supposed to tell you about the ring" she denies in a regretful tone.


    Shi Lian cannot think of other ways to get her mother to spill about the ring. There''s only one way left.


    "I''ll have to ask father then," she tells her, her tone serious.

 Chapter 169 - Seeing The Ring With Her Own Eyes

    Sha Sha''s eyes widen and she gapes, looking at her daughter. If Shi Lian asks Zheng Yuan about the ring, he will definitely question her because how will Shi Lian even know about it if not for someone telling her?


    "You cannot" Sha Sha keeps her tone steady, warning her. She does not want another big drama in her house after Zheng Yi''s.


    "Then, mother, please, tell me. I need to see it" she begs, gripping her mother''s arm, her eyes desperately wanting to know.


    Sha Sha feels like she is standing at the edge of a cliff. "Shi....why? Why do you want to see it so desperately?" she asks, her voice cracking.


    How can she make her mother explain? She can''t even understand by herself what she is doing. "You have to believe me. I only need a glimpse of it" she urges.


    But Sha Sha isn''t going to melt down that easily. "You need to tell the reason first" she demands, her eyes begging at her daughter to tell her what she is thinking.


    "Mother, please try to understand," she says, trying to make her mother calm.


    Sha Sha jerks away Shi Lian''s hand fiercely. "Shi, tell me! Why is it that you are hiding?" her tone rises suddenly and Shi Lian had to turn around to look at the door to check.


    Looks like her mother isn''t going to say anything. There''s the only way left for her, that is, to ask her father. She knows very well what will happen after she drops the topic of the ring in front of her father but she does not do anything, that creep would release whatever fucking secrets he had against Mo Family.


    "Shi, tell me!" her mother presses but what can Shi Lian even say? She bites her lower lip, thinking what should she even do in this situation? She does not have much time left with her.


    "I am going to ask father," she tells her, making up her mind. She needs to take the risk or else she will never know about the ring''s location.


    Sha Sha panics and when Shi Lian tries to go to the door, she stops her. "Your father will be very angry, Shi. Please don''t do this" she begs, almost on the verge of crying.


    Shi Lian hates seeing her mother like this. "I don''t have any other way. It''s important, mother," she says.


    Just as she is going to unlock the door, her mother says, "Fine. I''ll tell you."


    Shi Lian feels as if she is finally getting a breath. "Really?" she asks, surprised and relieved.


    With teary eyes, Sha Sha demands, "But you have to tell me what is going on."


    That made the small smile on Shi Lian''s face disappear. She somehow expected her mother to demand such a thing from her. Shi Lian is wondering what should she do? Will telling her mother about the creep will be alright? That man''s eyes are everywhere and she does not doubt that he will try to hurt her mother.


    Taking a deep breath, she says, "After I am done with everything, I will. Trust me, mother."


    Sha Sha looks at her, searching for her eyes, those eyes which held innocence but now, she feels as if Shi Lian has changed. She has changed so much that she is worried about her.


    Sha Sha answers, having nothing else to say, "Okay. You promise to tell me."


    Shi Lian nods twice and with that Sha Sha leads her to where the ring is.


    **


    "What about Father?" Shi Lian asks, following her mother from behind.


    Sha Sha says, "He is already asleep and I told Zhang to give me a call if your father wakes up."


    Shi Lian is surprised. She never thought her mellow mother will be calculative as well.


    Shi Lian looks around, looking at the walls of old paintings she has never seen since birth. She is not even aware that this room exists. It''s a magical secret room.


    "I never knew about this room" she mumbles, her eyes roaming around the room.


    The room looks as if it hardly is taken care of. She can see spider webs hanging at the corners, dust everywhere and there''s this earthy smell that feels like it''s raining.


    Her mother stops at a point and Shi Lian wonders what is ahead of hers. "Mother?" she calls, her eyebrows pressed together as Sha Sha remains still in one position.


    Shi Lian then reaches to take a look at her face and finds her mother weeping, her body shaking with effect. "Mother, what happened?" she asks, panicking.


    "I shouldn''t be doing this... I shouldn''t" she sobs, her tone regretful.


    No no no, she cannot back away now. Shi Lian is this close to her mission, and if her mother backs away now, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    "No mother, don''t think like that. There''s nothing wrong" she tries to make her understand.


    Sha Sha slowly looks up to meet her daughter''s eyes, "Please promise me you will let me know."


    "I promise you, mother."


    Sha Sha then takes the left turn and reaches the location as per her. Shi Lian quizzical looks at her mother and then ahead of her because in front there are only books on the bookshelves.


    She observes her mother silently how her eyes wander from one book to another. Sha Sha reaches to touch the book in a dark red cover and then slides her fingers gently onto others to the left of that book. Her fingers stop on the book with the dark blue cover and she takes it out from the shelf.


    The book appears old, ancient to be precise snd there is a layer of dust on top of it. Sha Sha rubs her hand on the cover to remove the dust layer. She then glances at Shi Lian, but says nothing and then turns her attention back to the book.


    She opens the book and when she does, Shi Lian is shocked. She is shocked to see that the book isn''t a book actually, it''s an act. Her eyes widen when she looks at the ring. The 4-Era Ring.


    Sha Sha gulps softly and with various fingers, she holds the ring and takes it out. Shi Lian cannot believe she is actually seeing the ring. The ring appears so beautiful and it shines brightly even after resting inside the old book.


    "The 4-Era Ring," Sha Sha says, almost like a whisper, handing it to Shi Lian to take a closer look.


    Shi Lian''s hand is shaking to take it. She takes the ring from her mother''s hand carefully and observes it.


    The Ring, made of pure Gold, as it appears to be, is beautifully shaped having four stones on top that are shining brightly, complementing the gold band.


    There are four stones, just as her mother has told her¡ª Ruby, Emerald, Sapphire, and Diamond. The diamond is placed in the middle while the three other is placed around it along with another type of stone which she cannot identify. The diamond is bigger than the three others.


    The ring also seems to be heavier than most of the rings she had or wore. "So this is the 4-Ring" she mumbles, a small smile on her face.


    "How did you in which book it was kept?" she asks her mother with curiosity.


    "I was confused because it''s been almost eleven years since I last saw it. It was a random guess I would say" she says, half-laughing.


    Eleven years. That''s a very long duration.


    "Now, we should go back before your father wakes up," Sha Sha tells her, worrying about Zheng Yuan knowing.


    Shi Lian nods but before giving it back to her, she opens the camera of her phone and quickly takes some pictures of the ring.


    Sha Sha, confused, asks her, "Why are clicking pictures?"


    "Mother, I''ll tell you everything, just not at the moment," she says, making an apologetic face.


    Sha Sha sighs. She cannot do anything else than that.


    Now that she got to see the ring, she only needs to execute her plan but she is worrying whether it will be done by tomorrow. It takes a lot of time in doing what she wants and if it doesn''t go according to the required time, it might be the downfall for her.


    Shi Lian gives the ring back to her mother. Sha Sha''s hand''s fumble as she takes hold of the ring but due to that, the ring falls from her hand. Both of them gapes and start searching for the ring.


    Fortunately, the ring is right there near Sha Sha''s foot, and bending down, Shi Lian gives the ring to her mother. This time, Sha Sha puts it inside the book without fumbling and place the back to its original position.


    Sha Sha quickly puts it inside the book and place it in its original position.


    "Let''s go," Sha Sha says. Shi Lian follows her mother and exits the room.

 Chapter 170 - Executing Her Plan

    Sitting at the edge of her bed, Shi Lian gazes at the pictures on her phone. The ring does look surreal. She has never seen anything so beautiful.


    She was relieved that her father didn''t wake up and everything went smoothly. She does feel bad for her mother though. She has put her mother in a difficult situation and she does know about that but she couldn''t tell her about the creep as well.


    Now that she has the photos, she only needs to begin her plan but that plan will be taking a lot more time than her deadline.


    Pondering what to do, she decided to call the creepy man. Just as always, there isn''t any ringing sound. He picked up and his tone is as always creepy. "What a surprise, Shi Lian."


    "I need one day more time" she demands, half expecting him to agree on it.


    "Why?" he asks, sounding confused and suspicious at the same time.


    She says instead, "If you want the ring, give me one day more time."


    She hears him laughing. "Haven''t gotten the hold yet?" he taunted.


    She rolled her eyes, ignoring his mockery. "Answer fast. I need one day more."


    He sighs. "Fine, take another day" he agrees, his voice displeased, "but in return for your extra time, I need some charge too."


    Damn, she was expecting something like this. This man can never be generous or any less greedy.


    "Fine. Name it how much do you want?" she says in an annoying tone.


    "24 million" he replies which makes Shi Lian''s eyes wide.


    "What the heck? This is too much you are asking" she argues sternly. Even though she is not going to give him any sort of advance, she still cannot believe he will charge this much.


    "Oh no, Shi Lian. It''s according to the extra time you borrowed. One day equals twenty-four hours" he explains, sneering.


    Damn him. "How greedy can you be, huh?" she blurts.


    He laughs under his breath and says, "You cannot even imagine."


    "Fine, I agree with your deal," she says, "and don''t try to play smart when you get the ring, you understand?"


    "The same thing goes to you as well" he retorts back. With that, he ends the call. Shi Lian is relieved to know that she has more time for the time. Tomorrow, in the morning, she will go first to the jewelry store.


    **


    "Miss Shi Lian, are you having any trouble?" Fang Xiao asks, passing her the tabloid.


    Shi Lian smiles, taking the tabloid. "No, why? Do I look sunken?" she jokes.


    "No no, that''s not what I meant. It''s just you having run around for a few days now" she explains.


    Shi Lian chuckles. She is running around for the whole week and she will be doing it for today as well.


    Her schedule is tight because she has not attended some of the meetings from past days.


    The news about her uncle ending up in jail. It''s circulating all over the company and she has been hearing people gossiping about it since yesterday.


    "Um...now that Mr. Mo isn''t there, who will be taking his position?" her secretary asks, hesitant.


    Shi Lian hasn''t given much thought to it but now that the question has arrived, it made her wonder who should take his position.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s leave this topic for a while. I don''t think, it will be appropriate to give his position to someone else this fast" Shi Lian tells her.


    Fang Xiao nods, "Yes, I agree with you."


    Shi Lian wanted to ask her from yesterday but couldn''t because her mind was already preoccupied. "Where was JJ yesterday?"


    "He attended two meetings and then he probably went home. He didn''t say anything" XiaoXiao informs her.


    Shi Lian guesses he must have been shocked by the news and probably needed some time to himself. She will talk to him some other day. Now, she has another important thing to do.


    "Email these recipients and after you get the content, forward it to me" she orders, passing her a piece of paper.


    Taking the paper, Fang Xiao exits the office, closing the door behind her.


    Shi Lian has ringed a jeweler she knows. He used to visit at home with his father to make or sell jewelry when she was there before going to America.


    She somehow got his number or the store''s number and called him earlier. She had to introduce herself first since he couldn''t recognize her. It took him a while to recall but he did and he quickly became the gleeful man she knew. She told him about the ring. Not the ring''s secret but that she wanted to make the exact copy of this ring. Since she wasn''t there and she probably cannot go to his store knowing that the creep is watching her every move.


    It would be better to call Moxing, the jeweler to her office and discuss everything right here. She also especially told him not to tell her father anything about this. Lying that it is going to be a surprise for him.


    She told him to come around this time. She glances at her watch, getting anxious if he will come or not.


    When her desk phone rings, she immediately takes the call.


    "Ma''am, there''s a man named Moxing who says he has an appointment with you. Shall I send him in?" the receptionist tells.


    "Yes, please do. Send him to my office" Shi Lian replies.


    "Yes, Chairwoman."


    Shi Lian waits, looking at the door every passing second, getting nervous for no reason.


    Ten minutes later, there''s a knock on the door which makes Shi Lian startle. Regaining her composure, she yells, "Come in!"


    A man, probably in his forties, dressed in a suit enters. Shi Lian cannot recognize that he is the same man she used to see coming into her house with her father.


    "It''s been a very long time, Mr. Huan. Pleased to meet you" Shi Lian smiles and greets him.


    He smiles, his wrinkles visible. "Oh my, you have grown up, Shi Lian. It''s been so long!"


    She chuckles, "You have changed as well. I couldn''t recognize you at all."


    "We cannot stay young forever, can we?" he jokes, laughing along with her.


    Shi Lian gestures him to take a seat on the couch and Shi Lian joins him, sitting opposite to him.


    "So for the thing, I called you here is important and I hope it will be a secret between us," she says, her tone serious.


    "Of course. You don''t need to worry about that" be assures her.


    Giving him a small smile, she shows him the pictures of the ring from her phone. "This ring" she points out, "will it be possible for you to make the same copy?"


    Making the exact copy of such an exquisite ring is difficult and she does not think that it will be done just in a day. Even though she said one day, but she isn''t sure how long it will take.


    Adjusting his spectacles, he takes a clear look a the picture from every angle. "I have never seen such beauty. Where did you get it?" he asks.


    Shi Lian laughs nervously, "It was customized."


    "Well, making the exact same copy of a ring like this will take time but it can be made," he says looking at the picture.


    "How long will it take?" she asks, nervous and she can feel her heart popping out of her chest any second.


    He scratches his subtle chin, giving it some thinking. "I think a week at most."


    She gasps, widening her eyes. A week. A whole fucking week! That''s way too long.


    "Can''t it be done any sooner than that?"


    He looks at her and asks, "When do you want it?"


    Biting her lip, she replies, "Tomorrow"


    He gives her an astonishing face. "That''s impossible. Making such a ring in only 24 hours is not possible" he tells, shaking his head.


    "I actually need it urgently by tomorrow" she half-lies, making a pitiful face. She does need it urgently and if she does not get it by tomorrow, things will go very wrong.


    "This..... " he mumbles.


    "Please, just give it a try. I am trusting you with you, Uncle. Please, help me out" he begs, reaching to hold both his hands.


    Unable to see her in a state like this, he agrees, "Okay, I''ll try my best but I will still say not to keep your hopes high."


    She smiles widely and thanks him continuously, "Thank you so much, Mr. Huan. You don''t know how big of a help you have done to me."


    "Please, don''t thank me now," he says, giving her an apologetic smile. "If I did make it in the given time, I''ll be setting a record then" he jokes, adding.


    "That will be great and do give me a call whenever it is ready. I know you will do it" she boosts him.


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 171 - JJs Truth

    For the whole day, Shi Lian cannot think of anything else other than the ring. She trusts Moxing but what if he fails to make the ring in one day? She cannot even ask for another day time. That creepy man is too cunning, he will know for sure that Shi Lian is up to something.


    Even when Zichen called her a few minutes before, she wasn''t attentive to what he was saying. She only heard about another business trip. He was going on another business trip again. She felt sad because she cannot even meet him or hug him openly. He has become her secret that she is afraid to reveal to the world. The most she is scared about her relationship is telling her father. He warned her once but she didn''t listen to him. How could she just cut him off? She liked him too much to break things with him. She didn''t realize when he became important to her.


    Waking from her thought bubble, she thinks of going to talk with JJ. She hasn''t seen him since yesterday. When he said about being careful, she is guessing it must be related to her uncle since they used to hang out together.


    She leaves her office, walking up to Fang Xiao''s desk, she tells her where she is heading to. Although it''s not at all required to tell your secretary about your whereabouts she feels she should tell her.


    Stepping out of the elevator, she goes to his office. Employees pass by her, greeting her as she goes. Reaching outside the door of his office room, she knocks on the door.


    "Come in!" he yells from inside the room.


    Hearing his order, she twists the doorknob and pushes the door, entering in. Seeing Shi Lian, he gets up from his seat instantly and bows to her.


    "Chairwoman" he croaks. Clearing his throat, he says, "How may I help you?"


    "Please sit," she tells him with a smile. "I wanted to discuss something with you."


    She plants her butt in the chair opposite to his and crossing her legs, she looks at him.


    When he does not says anything, she starts, "You must have heard about my uncle¡ª I mean, Mr. Zheng Yi ending up in jail" she glances to notices his reaction. He appears as if the room is suffocating her. He refuses to meet her gaze so continues, "How do you feel about this?"


    "Why are you asking me this?" he asks, his voice shaking nervously.


    "Because I am guessing when you said about being careful, you meant him. Am I correct?"


    The look on his face shows she is right. "Look, you can tell me. It''s not like I would fire you or anything."


    He meets her eyes, his fingers locked together tightly that the redness around his fingertips can be seen.


    "You were the one who put him to jail?" he asks, more like asserts. She smiles because her guess is turning out to be right after all.


    "The news says he is behind bars because he transferred the company''s money illegally. But you must have guessed, it''s not the real truth" he says confidently.


    He nods slightly. She is expecting him to ask the real truth but he doesn''t say anything. Why wasn''t he saying anything?


    "Aren''t you curious on what basis he was arrested?" she asks, crossing her arms before her chest.


    He sighs as if having done with his drama. "I am actually but I think I know it," he says, with tone now more active.


    She cannot hide the surprisement on her face. "Really? Mind telling me?"


    "Because he tried to kill you," he says and that surely gives Shi Lian goosebumps. Her eyes widen in horror and she gasps.


    She didn''t expect he will know. Her uncle must have told her about the kidnapping but why? Why would he tell him out of all? Is he also one of them? The question in her mind makes her face twist in anger. What if he is also working with his uncle?


    "What else did he tell you?" she asks, her eyebrows pressing together.


    He downcasts his eyes with guilt. She asks again, this time it is an order.


    He abruptly gets up from the chair and bows his head to her. "Before I starting I would apologize to you. I am sorry so very much. You can fire me after what I will say and I think you should."


    Shi Lian is now more confused and eager to know what did they two talked about her?


    Taking a glance, he again looks down and starts speaking. Shi Lian has never seen him this meek and weak. "Mr. Mo came to my office and put an offer in front of me. He offered me to join hands with him and kick you out of the company" he glances up and sees Shi Lian''s eyes narrowing at him, he continues, "I took his offer because I despised you. I didn''t like that someone younger than me and immature like you was capable of handling the company. So after then, we started spending more time. Mostly we would discuss you and how to snatch the position from you without even coming into the limelight. But then one day, Zheng Yi came to me with rage in his eyes and said he wanted to kill you as soon as he can."


    Shi Lian cannot believe what she is hearing. She trusted this guy and she never really thought he would be the one who would want to hurt her. She clenches her teeth together so hard that her jaw hurts. "Then?" she demands to proceed further.


    He continues from where he left, "I was scared. Even though I despised you, I never thought of killing you or hurting you physically. When I didn''t agree with him, he threatened me. After that every time I saw you I would feel guilty so I would run away and when I saw Zheng Yi, I would feel hatred and scared because he looked determined to make me go downfall. So when I came to my senses, I couldn''t stop myself from warning you."


    He brings both his palms together and apologizes, "I am truly very sorry. I know I did wrong."


    Shi Lian''s face is etched with fury and she is breathing hard. It''s like getting a shock which is painful and unexpected.


    She rises from the chair and slams her palm on the desk. "I cannot believe you will do this" she hisses, glaring at him. "I thought you were nice. I trusted you! And you were secretly hating me?" she bellows, "If you have so much problem with me, you could have told me!"


    He does not say anything, his head remains down with shame. She continues, her ears getting red. "I should have known when I saw the both of you chatting and laughing together. I knew my uncle was a snake who never cared about anyone and I also knew he was going to do something. But the thought of you being a part of his plan is....is just too unexpected for me. You disappointed me so much."


    She cannot even look at him. She feels hurt knowing the people she trusted turned out to be the actual snake.


    "You must still hate me, right? Oh, wait, are you still planning how to kick me out of the office?" she scorns, her words coming out like venom.


    He looks up, his eyes fill with guilt and his lips trembling, hearing her words. He opens his mouth and says, "No, I don''t."


    She let out a scoff, not at all believing him. "I can''t read your mind and I can''t even detect your mouth if you are lying or saying the truth."


    "You can fire me. I won''t object to it, Chairwoman" he says sincerely.


    She grinds her teeth together and looks at him, his with a grimace. "I won''t" she declares, loud and clear. "You will work, twice as much you work normally but you won''t get a penny until I say."


    He opens his mouth to object or say something but closes it again. He nods a reluctant nod.


    "I''ll be the one setting your schedule and you cannot object. You cannot resign as well" she says, pointing her index at him, her eyes wide and raging.


    This is more torturous than firing him and since he knows he has done a big mistake, he does not object to it. The weight he was feeling for the past weeks, is now lifted off from his chest.


    "Immature, isn''t it?" she scorns, with a mocking smirk. "That''s me. The immature Chairwoman for you" she adds.


    The surroundings are heavier and Shi Lian feels she is suffocating inside. Turning on her heels, she goes to open the door, and steps out of the office, closing the door from behind with a loud thud.


    The secretary, which Shi Lian never notice, jump from her seat when Shi Lian exit from the office, her face fuming with anger and her heels making loud clanking sounds.

 Chapter 172 - 14 Hours Left

    After returning from the company, Shi Lian straightway called Moxing to know how much the work has progressed.


    She was disappointed when he told her it was only 15% completed. She told him¡ªbegged him to be exact, to anyhow complete the ring by tomorrow.


    He said he would try his best. That''s the only thing he could say.


    It is time for dinner. Walking to the dinner table, Shi Lian pulls the chair backward and plants her butt on the seat, forwarding a little. Her father sits at the center, across her while her mother sits opposite her. Nanny Zhang and the other maids bring dishes one by one and start serving.


    Zheng Yuan says, "I went to meet him today in prison."


    At his words, Shi Lian and Sha Sha both snap their heads at him, stopping chewing midway.


    "What? Why didn''t you told me?" Sha Sha asks, dropping the fork. She is furious about him sneaking on his own without telling her anything.


    "Honey, I didn''t prepare I would go," he tells her, "It was a hasty decision."


    Shi Lian asks, her voice cautious, "Did he told you anything?"


    If her uncle told her father about how she trapped him, her father will ask thousands of questions to which Shi Lian have no answer. She only wishes he didn''t tell him anything or else it will be difficult for her.


    He sighs, the disappointment on his face is clear. "I am ashamed to call him my brother. I thought he would apologize for what he did but instead, he begged me to free him. He was in the assumption that I came to help him out."


    Shi Lian can understand how much her father is hurt. He downcasts his head, weeping silently. Growing up she always saw her father as someone who is afraid of nothing and someone who never cries. But her father is also a human. He feels too. It pains to see her father weeping for someone who doesn''t give a fuck about anyone.


    "Father, it''s not worth it to feel sorry for him," she says, her voice gentle.


    "I know, daughter. I know" he says, repeating the words. He is saying more to himself, making him understand.


    "Honey, stop thinking about it" Sha Sha asserts, reaching out to put her palm on his arm. She gently squeezes it and adds, "We should finish our food."


    Shi Lian and her father, both nod in unison and continue eating their food.


    **


    It''s around 1 when Shi Lian''s phone rings. She ignores the call, without opening her eyes, keeping it shut. She guesses it is just a spam call so she rolls to the other side, covering her face with the duvet.


    Her phone rings again. Shi Lian groans, bringing a pillow over her ears to stop hearing the annoying sound.


    When the ringing sound stops she finally relaxes her body and tries to sleep again. Again, her phone rings. She groans loudly and swats her hand on the hand to find her phone.


    Grabbing the phone, she brings it to her ear, her eyes are still closed and she has no intention of opening it as well.


    Tapping on the receive icon in sleep, she grumbles, "Who is this?"


    "Did I disturb your sleep, Shi Lian?" the creepy man''s voice comes from the other line. In an instant, Shi Lian''s eyes pop open, and she is fully awake now.


    "What the hell? Why are you calling now?" she tells annoyed.


    He laughs, the creepy kind of laugh. "I need to remind you that you have only 14 hours left with you."


    She rubs her forehead with her thumb and index fingers while holding the phone with her other hand. "You could have ringed me earlier or in the morning" she growls.


    "Since I was awake, I felt it was the right timing."


    She grits her teeth, hearing his annoying reasons. "If you are done, I am hanging up."


    "Yes, I am done. I''ll be giving you a call when the time ends. The last and the final call" he sneers.


    "Whatever" she spits and presses on the end button. God, how weird this man is? Who calls in the middle of the night just to remind them about the time?


    Bastard. He made her lost her sleep and now that she got to know that she only has fourteen hours left, she can''t have her peaceful sleep.


    She tries closing her eyes, but she isn''t able to sleep. Damn him! She curses internally.


    **


    The first thing is she do after waking is get herself a strong cup of coffee. She hasn''t slept after that call. She kept on rolling and fiddling. Her eyes are now sunken and she feels lethargic.


    It''s only six in the morning and calling Moxing will not be appropriate. Her hands are itching to ring him but she knows it''s not right.


    Having nothing else to do, she gets up from her bed thinks of going for a run. After coming here, she hasn''t maintained her workout routine well. Due to the company and everything, working out slipped from her mind and she feels too tired to even do it. Her body is still fit though.


    Deciding to go for a run, she changes into her workout clothes and ties her hair into a high ponytail.


    It''s been a long time she went for a run. It will be fun, she guesses.


    Nanny Zhang is already outside the garden, watering the plants when Shi Lian steps out. Noticing her, Nanny Zhang waves her hand towards her, a smile on her face. "Young Miss! Good morning" she chirps.


    Shi Lian walks to where Nanny Zhang is and greets back. "Good morning Nanny Zhang."


    "You are up early today. Anything special?" she asks, watering the beautiful rose flowers.


    "Going for a run since I woke up early," she tells her, her eyes wandering to the flowers in her garden.


    Nanny Zhang glances at her, smiling, she says, "That''s very good, Young Miss. You used to go running every day with Young Master Atian" she pauses, and glances at Shi Lian cautiously as if she had said anything wrong.


    Shi Lian smiles, knowing what she is thinking. "It''s okay Nanny Zhang. It was all in the past. I remember as well I used to go for a run with Atian every day and come home with my body all sweaty and red" she laughs and Nanny Zhang joins as well.


    Nanny Zhang continues watering the plants, and Shi Lian starts her walk and exits the gate of her mansion.


    The sun is not yet fully out and she is glad it''s not. She hates getting sweaty. Inserting the Bluetooth speakers in her ears, she hums the music playing on it as she jogs.


    The road is isolated with few people jogging just like her. Some couples and some the same age as hers.


    As she jogs someone from behind taps her shoulder. Scrutinizing, she turns her head and finds Atian.


    With a surprised face, she asks, "Oh my, Atian. Were you jogging as well?"


    He grins, "Yes, my everyday routine. I was shocked when I saw you. At first, I thought I have mistaken it for someone else but when I got closer, it was you.


    I called so many times but you kept going as if you don''t hear me at all."


    Shi Lian gives him an apologetic smile and shows her Bluetooth speakers. "They were the barriers" she jokes.


    "So what''s the occasion today?" he asks, his voice bouncing with humor. They continue jogging and talking as well.


    "Nothing. Couldn''t sleep so I thought of taking a run" she says, her breathing shakes as she jogs.


    "It''s good to see you, Shi. I barely get a glimpse of you. You are so busy that sometimes I think, I am too free" he says, in the light of humor.


    She shakes her head, chuckling, "It''s hard to tell that you are free. How is the company doing?"


    He sighs, "It''s doing well. I am still learning from my father. He told me I will be ready to handle the company in two months of training."


    Shi Lian turns her head to look at him. She exclaims, "That''s really good. So I guess, we are both be the bosses, huh?"


    He laughs under his breath, "I guess so."


    Shi Lian stops, huffing. She never thought, running just around her neighborhood will be so tiring.


    She bends a little, her palms gripping her knees, as she calms her breathing.


    "That''s very lazy of you, Miss Chairwoman" Atian teases.


    Shi Lian gives him a look and gets up. "I haven''t run for a while, alright?" she says, defending herself.


    Turning around, they continue jogging again. Shi Lian notices that Atian appears more active than she last saw him. The last time she met him, his eyes didn''t have the light as they should be but now it was back. She is glad he is happy and smiling again.


    Out of the blue, he asks, his voice hesitant, "How are things with Fu Zichen?"


    Shi Lian''s eyes widen and she has no idea how he knows about them. "How do you know?" she hisses, keeping her voice lower.


    "I can see, Shi. The vibe between you both was different at the beach" he reveals.


    Was that so? Is the chemistry between that predictable?


    "It''s going well. I like him and I am happy around him" she expresses, feeling giddy all of a sudden, thinking about him.


    Atian smiles faintly, "That''s good."


    Shi Lian turns her to look at him and asks, "Are you not seeing someone?" It is a question that Shi Lian already knows but still she expects it to be different.

 Chapter 173 - Fake Ring

    He smiles, looking at her, "I still am in love with you, Shi."


    His reply makes Shi Lian uncomfortable. The sunlight making her eyes narrow.


    She gives him a nervous laugh, "Oh god, that line did make me sweat."


    He chuckles, "Don''t worry, I am not going to propose to you or force you to love me. It''s just, my love for you has never faded."


    She feels a little guilty remembering when she said that her feelings for him have faded. When Atian sees Shi Lian getting upset, he quickly changes the topic, making a joke. "If in case, that Fu Zichen breaks your heart, you can always come to me." He passes her a wink which makes her laugh.


    "Then I''ll probably prefer to be single after then," she says with humor-filled in her tone.


    Shi Lian do not realize when she reached home. It was fun to jog with Atian and she is wondering to go again if she gets time.


    It''s seven-thirty when she reaches home. Her mother is ordering something from the maid when she notices Shi Lian coming in.


    "Where have you been?" she asks, approaching towards her.


    Huffing, Shi Lian removes the speakers from her ears and says, "went for a jog."


    "Nanny Zhang told me but why all of a sudden?"


    "I couldn''t sleep so I thought of going for a run," she tells. She does not tell her about Atian because her mother will then start asking questions about what did they talked about.


    She goes to her room, her legs aching as she takes the steps. Closing the door, she goes straight to the bathroom and takes a cold shower.


    After she is done freshen up, she changes into her work clothes¡ª a shirt and fitted black pants that are loose at the end with a black jacket. It''s very formal but Shi Lian likes how she looks.


    Strapping on her black pump heels, she steps outside the room and goes to the dressing room to do her makeup. She dries her hair first and decides to keep it free. She went to the salon a few days ago and did her hair. Her hair is now to her shoulder-length, a little longer and more smooth and shiny. The loose curls at the end are what she loves the most.


    Now that she is all ready, she glances at the clock finding that she has forty-five minutes left with her. Finding her phone, she dials Moxing number, anxiety at her peak.


    He picks the call and Shi Lian croaks, "Hello, Uncle."


    "Oh, Shi Lian! Great you called. About the ring, it''s 92% completed. Just some finishing touches and it will be already" he informs.


    Shi Lian, after hearing, wants to squeal and jump because the ring is done! Oh god, she can finally breathe now.


    "Uncle, you don''t know what great news you told me!" she exclaims with joy.


    "The ring will be ready in few hours. When it''s done, I''ll ring you" he says.


    "That will be perfect. I''ll be waiting for your call" she tells him, smiling as she talks.


    Ending the call, she wants to squeal and she did. Everything is going according to her plan and she only wishes it goes till the end.


    **


    "Miss Shi Lian, there''s a rumor circulating in the office" Fang Xiao informs like a reporter.


    Smiling to herself, Shi Lian asks, "And what is that?"


    "Something is going on between you and Mr. CEO," she says, "I heard the staff talking about this yesterday."


    Shi Lian laughs, shaking her head. "People likes to gossip and assume things whatever and in whichever angle they see things."


    "So the rumors are false right?"


    "Rumours are never true. They are only assumptions of people which they forcefully want to be true" Shi Lian states with a sigh.


    "True" Fang Xiao agrees and passes the tabloid to her. Taking the tablet from her hold, Shi Lian asks her as if remembering it recently.


    "Please inform JJ''s secretary that I''ll be making his schedule from now on," she tells Fang Xiao, looking at the tablet, her fingers sliding on the screen.


    Confused and curious, Fang Xiao asks, "But why Miss Shi Lian?"


    "It''s between us. A kind of a deal" she says with a wink. Shi Lian does not want to tell anyone what is the matter between her and JJ.


    Fang Xiao does not ask any further questions and leaves the room to pass the order to his secretary.


    Shi Lian glances at her watch, again after five minutes. She cannot keep her heart at rest after knowing that the Ring is prepared and can be here any moment.


    While she checks the stats on the laptop, her phone rings, and turning her head she sees the name of the caller. It''s Moxing. Wasting no time, she receives his call and says a cheerful hello.


    "Shi Lian, I am at the reception area. Shall I come up?" he asks. Sometimes Shi Lian feels embarrassed when elders like him ask her permission.


    "Of course. I''ll let Zila know" she says, ending the call. Bringing the desk phone close to her ear, she tells Zila, the receptionist to let Moxing come.


    She waits until he arrives and the nervous feeling grows more and more.


    Minutes later, a knock on the door and Shi Lian is already on her feet. Pushing the door, Moxing enters in and smiles seeing Shi Lian.


    "Hello, again Uncle Huan" she welcomes and gestures him to take a seat on the couch.


    He is holding a small bag and she assumes the ring is inside. She cannot wait at all now. "The ring is already?" she asks.


    "I couldn''t believe that it was possible but it finally is done," he says, taking out the small white box and places it on the glass table. "Have a look and tell me if it''s alright."


    Shi Lian, wasting no second, grabs the box and pushes open the lid. There it is. The beautiful ring sitting between the velvety white casket. She observes the ring. According to what her memory serves, the ring looks exactly like the original one. Let it be the size, placing of stones, and everything. To confirm it, she opens her gallery and opens the picture of the ring. She glances at the screen and then at the ring in her hand, matching their details.


    "This is the same as the original one. You did a great work Uncle Huan!" she compliments, feeling extremely pleased.


    "I am glad you like it, Shi Lian" he smiles, the wrinkles around the corner of his eyes visible.


    She puts the ring back into the box and closes the lid. The fake ring is ready and it''s time for the execution. Everything will go smoothly if the creepy man does not get suspicious. She hopes he doesn''t.


    After chatting with him for some time, Moxing finally takes his leave, exiting from her office.


    Shi Lian puts the small box inside her jacket pocket safely and returns to her seat. The creepy hasn''t called her yet and she has no idea how much she has with herself.


    Just as she is thinking about him, his number appears on her phone screen. Grimacing, she picks the call and says in a rude tone, "You called to remind me?"


    The man laughs, "How attentive and smart, Shi Lian. Yes, I called you to remind you."


    She gulps hating his voice.


    "In about thirty minutes, you will meet me at the Declan roadside. I''ll call you when I see you there. You understand?" he informs, his tone serious. "And I hope you won''t try to use any kinds of tricks Shi Lian" he adds, his tone threatening.


    She has already taken the risk. The biggest trick she is going to play on him. Keeping her voice even, she replies, "I expect the same from you too."


    "I am a man of my words. Rest assured."


    "Fine, I''ll be there in thirty minutes. Hang up" she tells him and ends the call. Shoving her phone inside her pant pocket she leaves her office.


    Walking to Fang Xiao''s desk, she informs her, "I am going for important work. If I have any meetings, cancel them."


    "Okay, Miss Shi Lian" Fang Xiao nods. She is curious about where she goes. For almost a week or so, Shi Lian is running around and is hardly in the company. Sighing, she returns her attention to work.


    Outside the company, Shi Lian goes to where her car is parked. The driver is standing right beside the car, doing something on his phone. When he notices Shi Lian approaching, he hastily turns off his phone and stands straight, bowing his head.


    "Pass me the keys" she demands, stretching her palm forward.


    The driver hesitates again. But this time, he does not ask her questions and gives the key to her.


    "I am going for important work, I''ll be back in an hour," she tells and gets inside the car, shutting the door.


    Inserting the key, she starts the car, and soon, the car is out of the driver''s sight.

 Chapter 174 - Dont Play Tricks On Me

    The place the man told is something like him. The place is isolated with no more than two cars passing by. Being on the Western side of the river, this place isn''t much known or at use.


    Reaching where the man told her to, she stops the engine and waits inside, eyeing around the place. There''s not even a proper road. Half the surface is not cremated.


    Shi Lian has never been to this place. The place looks creepy, even if it''s daytime, the place doesn''t give her good vibes at all.


    Her phone rings at the moment, making her startle. Cursing, she grabs her phone and receives the call.


    The creepy man''s sneery voice fills her ear. "You came in time. I appreciate your punctuality."


    Shi Liam rolls her eyes, growing impatient. She does not come here to hear his appreciation. "Cut the crap. What do I have to do next?" she asks, snapping at him.


    "Take the ring and pass the road. You will see the lighthouse to your far right. Come there. I''ll be waiting for you" he informed.


    "Got it. I''ll be there soon" she asserts and the call ends. Shi Lian feels nervous. What she is going to do is not some child''s play. The man cannot be trusted and who knows if he tries to kill after getting the ring? She feels anxious, feeling as if something bad is going to happen.


    She taa kea s deep breath, calming her nerves and when she is ready, she steps out of the car, the ring is inside her jacket pocket.


    She passes the road, cautiously looking to her left and right, and reaches the other side. Stepping up on the circular stage-like structure, she looks around her to find the lighthouse. The sunlight is making her eyes narrow and her nose scrunch.


    There is the lighthouse! She steps down the stage and heads towards the lighthouse which is a few distances from where she is.


    She cannot help the weird feeling she is getting. It''s as if someone is tailing her. When she was driving up here, she felt a car following her but it quickly left her mind afterward.


    She reaches the lighthouse entrance and stands there, looking for the creepy man. Her feet are hurting because of walking so much with those heels.


    She is already irritated and when the man is nowhere to be seen, she gets more annoyed.


    Having enough of waiting, she dials his number. He picks, this time in two seconds. "I am already here. Where are you?"


    "So eager to see me, Shi Lian?" he sneers. "Turn around, I am right behind you," he says. Meekly, she straightens her back and turns around. There is no one. She narrows her eyes to get a more clear view and she sees a figure, coming out of the lighthouse. The figure comes closer and she gulps, nervous to see his face.


    She scrutinizes, seeing the creepy man coming out. But she cannot see his face because he is wearing a mask. A full white and black skull mask covering her whole face just leaving space for his eyes.


    She should have covered her face as well, she thinks to herself.


    Approaching, she stands in front of her, leaving some distance between them. He appears to be in his late twenties or early thirties, completely different from what she thought. His body appears to be fit and his dress looks decent. Not some poor cheap stud, who lacks money.


    "Afraid to show your face?" she sneers, in a mocking tone.


    "Kind of," he says. Her eyebrows rise hearing his voice. It''s completely different from what she heard on the phone. In reality, his voice is deep, not at all creepy. How is that possible?


    "Curious about my voice, Shi Lian?" he asks, reading her expression.


    She does not say anything so he says instead, "I used voice changer when talking to you. Safety measures had to be taken."


    She rolls her eyes, her arms are crossed in front of her chest. He then demands, "You have the ring?"


    "Yes, I do have. Do you have the material I want? Because I don''t see anything in your hand" she retorts.


    He smirks, the mocking kind of smirk. Reaching into his pocket, he takes out a pen drive and shows it to her. "I am a man of my word, Shi Lian."


    "How can I believe you that the things aren''t fake in that?" she implores, suspicious of him.


    "As I said, I do not use suck tricks. I do fair trade."


    She does not trust him at all. But how can she check whether the materials in the pen drive are true and legit?


    She does not have her laptop and her phone does not support the e t pen drive function. Judging the size, it won''t for into her phone.


    "Fine, but if I got to know it''s all fake, you will be paying the price" she threatens, pointing her index finger at him.


    He raises both his hands in the air as if surrendering himself.


    Now it is his time to question her. "Where''s the ring?"


    She takes out the box from her pocket and opening the lid, shows the ring to him. She is nervous as hell. The ring is fake and if he gets one percent suspicious, her plan will flop. She eyes him, her heart rate getting faster the more he gazes at the ring.


    "Beautiful" she hears him saying. He then turns his attention on her, "Very well Shi Lian. You did a good job."


    She breathes a sigh of relief, the sweat making its down her back. Her face gets sweaty and because of nervousness, her forward is dampened with sweat.


    "Well, so pass me the pen drive and get the ring," she asserts. "I have other things to do as well."


    "There''s another thing, Shi Lian," he says, "the money."


    Shit. That completely slip from her mind. She isn''t going to give him money, but still, she needs to show him, she actually has it with her.


    "I have it in my car" she fabricates, her voice loud. She cannot let him think or give him the chance to get suspicious.


    "Why do I feel there''s more to this story?" he wonders, taking a step forward. Scuffing his chin, he said aloud his thoughts, "Are you playing tricks on me, Shi Lian?"


    She blinks twice, sweating profusely. No no, she has to be cool and not let him think she is playing tricks on him. "I ain''t that capable," she tells, laughing to hide her trepidation.


    He does not ask further questions to which she is glad. "Hand me the ring" he orders.


    She walks up to him and hands the ring and in return, he passes her the pen drive.


    Taking their things, they both come back to where they were standing before.


    "Go get the cash now, be quick" he orders, looking at the ring. She does not have any cash. She thinks of going to her car and flee without letting him know.


    She turns around and just as she starts walking, the man calls her from behind, stopping her midway. Her heart beats so fast and she can hear it. Did he find out?


    Meekly, she turns around and when she does, the man is only one distance from her. When did he come so close?


    "What now?" she inquires, her voice unstable.


    He shows her the ring to her face. She gulps, glancing at the ring and then at him. "What?"


    "Pretending to be innocent? How dare you try to trick me, Shi Lian?" he booms, glaring at her.


    Shit. What she never wanted to happen, it is happening. But how did he knows?


    "What are you talking about?" she still keeps her innocent semblance on. She cannot disclose until he gives her a solid reason.


    Gripping the ring with his index finger and thumb, he throws the box away and shoves it in front of her face. "What did you think, that I won''t recognize it?" he grits, his voice dangerous. "The original one has a small petal engraved at the back of the ring, but this ring does not have that."


    She has no idea which petal he is talking about. She never looked that into it to know that there''s actually a petal drawn. Shit, she should have observed the details carefully and thoroughly.


    "Have nothing to say now? I told you earlier DO NOT TRY TO TRICK ME, yet you did" he roars, grabbing a handful of her hair and tugs it forcibly.


    Shi Lian hisses, struggles to break free but he is too strong. Her head is paining and he is applying more and more force as she tugs her hair roots.


    "Let me go!" she protests.


    "You don''t know what I can do" he threatens and with a force, he pushes her away. She falls to the ground with her hand getting scratched by the rocks and stones down. She hisses, the pain coming into effect.


    "Stupid bitch! You thought you could trick me?" he snarls, looking down upon her.


    Shi Lian feels it''s her end. Now that he knows, he will not let her go so easily. What can she do now?

 Chapter 175 - Reckless Act

    The creepy man takes out a gun from the back pocket of his jeans. He points the gun straight at Shi Lian. Shi Lian gasps, her eyes widening.


    "I have warned you earlier not to play tricks on me, yet you did" he barks, "did you took me for granted?"


    She stays on the ground, a sharp pain shoots in her knees as she hisses. That man pushed her too forcefully.


    "Wait" she manages to speak, "you don''t need to be that hyper."


    The man lets a bitter laugh, his head falling back. "Shut your crap, Shi Lian. There''s no way you will be going from here alive" he threatens, pulling the trigger to make the gun ready.


    She gulps because the man does not seem to be joking. Hell, there''s no way he would let her off the hook. She cannot even call anyone nor does anyone knows about her whereabouts.


    "YOUR.LIFE.ENDS.HERE" he bellows, his finger touching the trigger and he is about to pull when a voice thunders from behind Shi Lian.


    "I dare you to do that!"


    The voice sounds familiar to her. She turns around and finds Zichen coming towards them. His face is twisted in fury and his eyes are glued to the man. Shi Lian is more than relieved but at the same is pondering how does he know she is here?


    Coming beside her, he offers his arm and pulls Shi Lian up on her feet. He looks at her with an unreadable expression. "You okay?" he asks.


    She bobs her, managing to stand with his support. He turns his attention to the man standing some distance in front of him. He gives him a deadly glare and the man actually flinches slightly.


    "Did you informed him?" he questions to Shi Lian, his tone loud.


    On behalf of Shi Lian, Zichen answers, "She didn''t. I came on my own."


    The man scoffs, "So you came to save your girlfriend, huh? Fu Zichen."


    Shi Lian is not surprised when he says about their relationship. He told her earlier he knows everything about her.


    "Too bad, now I have to kill both of you" he barked, pointing the gun now in Zichen''s direction.


    Zichen stands fearlessly. Shi Lian worries about what will happen next. When she felt someone following her, it must be Zichen who was tailing her.


    Shi Lian jumps out of her wits hearing the sound of the gun. She snaps her head towards the man who is still pointing the gun at them but his expression has changed. His face appears as if he is in a lot of pain. Suddenly, he drops to the ground and lets out a sharp cry. She then notices the blood flowing out of his right calf, his jeans wet and red from the blood flow.


    She gasps and turns her eyes to Zichen who is standing unaffected. He does not have a gun in his hand. So who the hell shoot him?


    "How..?" she asks, trying to process what just happened.


    At that moment, another familiar voice called out. "Sir! Any further orders?" It is Rong. He runs towards them, coming from behind the man. Shi Lian''s eyes widen when one by one they make an entry. Coming, he stops beside the man and steps on the man''s hand, crushing it with no mercy.


    Shi Lian looks away, her eyebrows pressed together as she witnesses the scene. The creepy man yells, trying to fight with him but Rong holds him tightly.


    "Bitch! I underestimated you! You actually planned it all, didn''t you?" he barks, accusing Shi Lian.


    Shi Lian has told no one about him or her plan and God knows, how Zichen found her.


    "Rong" Zichen calls and gives him order, "Tie him up." Rong nods and does what he is told.


    Shi Lian, unable to comprehend any of these, demands answers from Zichen. "How did you know I was here? Did you follow me? What are going to do with now?"


    Zichen gives her a cold look, the one he gives to other people except her. She gets a little scared seeing those looks. Zichen has never looked at her the way he is looking at her now. He always looks at her as if she is the only beautiful thing in the whole world.


    "You are very bold to come here all by yourself. What were you thinking?" he scolds her, his temper rising.


    Shi Lian flinches when he scolds her. He continues, "You thought you could handle this all alone? What would you have done when he was pointing the gun at you? Huh?"


    She curls her finger into a fist, his words are sharp as a knife. She cannot argue because he isn''t wrong. She might have died if it wasn''t for him.


    "How can you think that you could handle it by yourself? Why are you always so reckless? You should have at least told me!" his voice gets louder.


    His words cut her deep and she cannot stop the tears falling from her eyes. She looks down at her now dirty heels. Tears make her eyes blurry and she blinks continuously.


    He stops and takes a deep breath. He calls her name, his tone stern, "Shi Lian." but she does not respond. Her body shakes as she cries. He calls her name again, this time his voice calm.


    He touches her chin and tilts her up to meet her eyes. She is ashamed to look at him. She isn''t supposed to cry, it makes her feel she is weak in front of him.


    She sniffs, avoiding his gaze. "Look, I didn''t meant....stop crying" he wipes the tears with his thumb. "I am fucking worried about you and know it too well. When you do things like all by yourself, I couldn''t help worrying."


    Shi Lian meekly meets his eyes which are now gentle and the same he usually looks at her with. "I had no choice left other than to follow you when you started lying to me when I called you days back" he continues, "you never share your problems. I know you want to fight your own battles but Shi Lian, sometimes you need people around you, you should depend on them."


    Sniffing, she says, "I understand what you are saying. I am sorry, I really am. I thought it will work out according to my plan but..."


    "Plans aren''t the future you make, Shi Lian. They rarely go according to what you think."


    He pushes the hair behind her ear and says too gently, "Promise me, the next time you face any problem, you will inform me."


    The promise is heavy. "I cannot always complain to you about my problems, Zichen," she says, shaking her head.


    "I get it but at least when you are stuck in such a situation, call me," he tells her, holding her hands.


    She nods a tight nod. "Okay."


    He smiles. He then turns his attention to the man whose hands are tied behind his back and his mouth is shut using a ducktape.


    "He is losing a lot of blood. At least..." she asserts, slightly worried, "at least try to stop the blood flow first."


    "That bastard does not deserve kindness" he spits, fuming with anger. He then asks Rong, "Put him inside the trunk. Tie his legs as well."


    Shi Lian protests, "Zichen, that is very cruel. He is a human too. He will eventually die if his injury isn''t healed. "


    Zichen ignores her protests and gestures, Rong, to go with what he says. Turning to her, he grabs her by her wrist saying, "You come with me" and leads her with him to his car.


    Opening his car door, he pushes her inside and shuts the door. Shi Lian protests, "I have a car. I can drive! " She gets a glimpse of her car parked in front of Zichen''s. She cannot abandon her car like that on this isolated road.


    Getting inside the driver''s seat, he says, "Your car will be sent to your house safely. You aren''t going to drive."


    "I am not drunk!" she snaps, her temper rising. It''s unreasonable for him to not let her drive just because what she did earlier was reckless.


    "The discussion is over, Shi Lian. Unbuckle your seat belt now" he asserts firmly, looking at her from the front mirror.


    Shi Lian clenches her teeth together but did what he says anyway. Glaring at him, she puts the seat belt, securing it over her.


    She gets the feeling that there''s no use in protesting since he won''t listen to her. He has made up his mind and only God can change it.


    The car starts and they get outside from the road towards their house.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Question for readers:-


    What do you think Zichen will do with that creepy man? Will he kill him just like he did before or it will be something new?


    Drop your answers in the comment section. I would love hear your thoughts in it~~

 Chapter 176 - Gloomy

    "You took me to your house?" Shi Lian scowls at him. He ignores her scowls and opening the door, he offers his hand to her.


    "I shouldn''t be here. What if someone sees us?" she hisses, reluctant to step out from the car.


    He sighs, and grabs her by her arm, pulling her out of the car. "It''s my territory, no one will dare do anything" he assures her, "now stop worrying."


    Shi Lian is still not sure but she goes with him anyway. Her mind is still wandering to the man. Where did Rong take her? And what will Zichen do? She hopes he does not kills her. That''s the last thing she wants.


    Knowing him, she is sure he will not hesitate to kill him but that''s different for her. She cannot see an injury let alone be satisfied with a killing.


    Holding her hand, he leads her inside his house. They take the stairs and reach the living room. The room is still the same as the last she was here.


    He makes her sit on the couch, treating her like a child. "I''ll get the aid. Do you want water or something?" he asks.


    She cannot help smiling at the way he is giving her so much attention and care. She likes it. "Water will be fine," she says.


    He nods and disappears into the kitchen. She waits, looking around the room. The phone on the glass table buzzes, averting Shi Lian''s attention. Zichen''s phone buzzes, vibrating with the sound. She peers at the screen, curious to know who it is. She frowns, finding the name of a female ¡ª Shen Wangli. Her eyebrows pressed together and she cannot help but get jealous. She thinks it must be a relative of him so tries not to overthink and ruin her mood. The call ends before Shi Lian can even reach to pick it.


    Zichen comes holding a glass of water in one hand and the medkit in the other.


    Noticing her frowning, he asks setting the glass and the kit on the table. "What''s wrong?"


    She looks at him and quickly changes her expression. It''s ridiculous for her to get jealous before even knowing the whole thing.


    "Nothing" she smiles. She then adds, pretending it did not bother her at all. "A person named Shen Wangli called just now."


    He gives her a raised eyebrow look and picks her phone to check if it''s true. Unbothered, he puts the phone back on the table not caring a least about it. "You aren''t going to call her back?" she blurts.


    "No."


    "Why? It might be important" she presses. She does not care about the importance, all she wants is to know who this damn Wangli is.


    "Taking care of you is my priority. Besides, that woman does not have any important thing to talk" he asserts, taking out the bandage and antiseptic.


    It''s on the tip of her tongue to ask who this Wangli is but she does not want to sound like a suspicious girlfriend who gets suspicious just because a woman called him.


    "Who is she?" she blurts, failing to keep her mouth shut.


    "You jealous, Shi Lian?" he teases, looking at her with a smirk as he goes to sit beside her.


    "It was a general question" she is quick to deny. When she feels it''s getting stuffy, she grabs the glass and gulps the whole thing in haste.


    Zichen chuckles watching her act all flustered. "You remember the woman you met at the restaurant?"


    She tries recalling which woman he is talking about and then she remembers the woman who was throwing herself at Zichen.


    "Her name is Wangli?" she asks. She is having a hard believing that. Now that she gets to know she isn''t any relative of him, she is jealous, more jealous because that woman drools for him.


    "Yes. She is the daughter of one of my mother''s closest friends. So you can understand what the situation is" he sighs, reaching for her hand to apply the liquid.


    Holy hell! Is his mother thinking about marriage for both? "You are only friends then...." she controls her raging jealousy.


    "She is annoying. I tolerate her just because my mother won''t be upset " he tells her with honesty. She can breathe now. Knowing that Zichen does not likes her, one percent gives her a sense of relief.


    She hisses, realizing about the cuts in her hand. "Sorry, I''ll be more gentle," Zichen says, his tone apologetic and his movement smooth.


    Shi Lian does not say anything. She doesn''t realize that it will this bad. When Zichen is done applying the antiseptic on both his hand, he goes for the bandage. Like a skilled Doctor, he rolls the bandage on both of her open palms one by one.


    She is impressed by his work. The bandage is nearly done, more perfect than she would have done.


    "Thank you" she smiles widely at him, feeling giddy as she looks at the bandage.


    "My pleasure," he says, smiling back. He loves taking care of her and seeing her smiling so brightly. It almost took his heart from his chest when she saw the man pointing a gun at her. He now realizes how much she matters to him. He loves her but is afraid of letting her know.


    "Who was that man?" he asks all of a sudden making her choke on the water she was drinking.


    Should she tell him? She is not sure. He will be angry for sure but that''s not what she is worried about. If she told her who the man is or what was she doing with him, then she have to explain the whole thing about the ring, her family problems, etc., which she do not want.


    "Someone who wanted something from me, an important thing of Mo household," she tells, somewhat true.


    "I see." That''s all he says. She assumes he will not ask further questions. She at least knows one thing about him is that he will not push her to speak to her. If he doesn''t feel like it, he will give her the space. That''s the thing she likes about him.


    She leans closer to him and plants a kiss on his lips. When she backs away, he pulls her by her head and kisses her deeply.


    How long has it been since he kissed her? He does not know. All he knows is that he missed her badly, is worried about her, and loves her to death.


    **


    She is supposed to go to her house but she urges Zichen to drop her outside the company building. When she makes an entrance inside, everyone''s eyes go to her hand. One of the staff comes to her, and asks in concern, "Chairwoman, what happened to your hand?"


    Shi Lian laughs assuring her that it is not a big deal. "Nothing serious. Just some scratches."


    She then straight away goes to her office, trying not to showcase her hand and avoid staff''s eyes.


    When Shi Lian arrives, Fang Xiao gets up from her seat and greets her but then her eyes shift to her hand. Another concerned question.


    "Miss Shi Lian, are you hurt?"


    Another ''it''s not a big deal'' answer.


    "Nope. You don''t have to worry. It''s only scratched."


    "But your dress appears to be messy. Were in some trouble?" she asks, noticing her pants.


    Shi Lian looks down to take a look at her pants which she wasn''t knowing until now. Shit.


    "Oh, it was a muddy area where I went" she lies, half laughing.


    To avoid more questions, she quickly makes an excuse and strides inside her office.


    Once she is inside, she releases the breath she was holding. Now that her pants are messy and her hands are bandaged, there is no way she will escape her parent''s questionnaire.


    Ugh! She hates lying to them, keeping things from the,m and Zichen as well but her hands are tied. She has told more lies than she ever has in her life.


    She walks up to her desk and sits on the chair, trying to relax. The day was stressful. Just as she tries to relax, the desk phone rings. "She brings the phone close to her ear, almost with zero interest in hearing anything.


    "Chairwoman! The Chairman has stepped in and he is going to your office. He is on his way" the receptionist informs her.


    Shi Lian''s eyes pop open and she asks, "My father?"


    "Yes. He appeared gloomy when he entered" she notify her.


    Why will her father shoe up here for no reason? She hangs the call and looks in the direction of the door. Her heart starts beating faster and her nervousness grows more and more. If he sees her in a condition like this, he will definitely ask questions, and then she will have to have to answer them. She thought she will change her dress before she leaves from the company to avoid questions but now there''s no way of escaping.


    What is her father doing here? Why was he angry?

 Chapter 177 - Wrath

    Without caring to knock, Mo Zheng Yuan march inside. Shi Lian gasps seeing her father approaching her with a gloomy face.


    "Fa-father? What are you doing here?" she asks. She pretends that she has no idea why he is here but she cannot help sweating. She knows her father is angry and now looking at him, he appears furious.


    He glares at her with his mouth formed in a hard line. His hooded eyes are looking more intimidating than they usually look.


    "Come home with me" he ordered, clenching his teeth hard.


    She gulps, fear getting the best of her. "But what happened? She instantly regrets asking that. She should keep her mouth shut.


    Her father is trying not to yell at her, knowing very well where they are. Shi Lian nods. "Let''s go," she says meekly.


    Turning on his boots, Zheng Yuan march to the door, angrier than he came. Shi Lian feels that it is something related to her. She never saw such rage in his eyes. Taking her handbag, she quickly leaves the office and follows her father.


    Fang Xiao, worried, asks her, stopping Shi Lian in her way. "Miss Shi Lian is everything okay?"


    She shakes her head, not knowing the situation as well. "See you tomorrow."


    Her father is sitting inside the car when she reaches. "Get inside" he grits. He is radiating fumes around him. Oh God, she is scared to even go snd sit beside him.


    Bracing herself, she gets inside the car and shut the door, sitting by the window and her handgrip on the handle.


    Her father is not even saying anything. She has no clue what the situation is. Her attention then turns down to her hands. Shit. They are still bandaged. She meekly takes a glance at her father who is sitting beside her and quickly looks away.


    Has he seen them? He must not have yet. Shi Lian cannot even throw the bandage now.


    She decides to leave it as it is. She will, no matter, have to face the hurricane.


    **


    Her father''s boots make a loud thumping sound as he walks. Shi Lian walks behind him and when they reach inside, everyone is standing, looking in their way. What is happening? She scans around the room, finding everyone in here, let it be the maids, cooks, gardeners.


    Her mother emerges from the other side, her face twisted with fear. Nanny Zhang holds her by her hand, keeping her steady.


    Having enough silence and guessing, Shi Lian asks her father. "What is happening? Can anyone tell me?"


    Her father turns around, giving her the same glare. "You don''t know?"


    Her stomach churns her hands begin to sweat. "No," she says, her voice low. She looks at her mother again who is now weeping in silence. Why is she crying?


    Shi Lian cannot hold herself back and goes to where her mother stands but her father grabs her by her elbow and turns her back.


    His eyes moved down to her hands. His eyes are narrow as he looks at them. "Where did the bandages came from?"


    "Got scratches working" she lies. The grip on her arm becomes tight and she lets out a hiss. "Father, you are hurting me."


    Her father lets her go with force. He then looks at Sha Sha, his expression nowhere calming. "See! She has no shame! She is lying to my face!" he yells.


    Shi Lian''s eyes widen in horror. How does her father know that she is lying?


    "Wh-hat are you saying?"


    "Stop acting Shi Lian!" his voice thunders inside the room, making everyone startle. How long do you want to keep on lying?"


    She blinks, unable to comprehend anything. When she does not speaks, her father continues, "You have disobeyed me! Lied to me! And you still are shamelessly lying to me? You have disappointed me so much!"


    His nostrils are flaring with rage. Shi Lian assumes he knows about what she was doing for the past months and if she says that she has no idea what he is talking about, he might slap her across the face.


    "When I said stay away from Zichen, you didn''t do! When I said don''t put yourself in unnecessary trouble, you didn''t do! When I said you shouldn''t put yourself in danger, you didn''t listen to me! You recklessly did what you wanted!" every word is like knife-making cuts in her, so cold and sharp.


    Her eyes fill with tears and she quickly wipes them away. Her father knows about everything. Every single thing now. She cannot go on lying to him now. Humiliation and shame get the best of her snd she wants to bury herself somewhere.


    "You are still not saying anything? How much more are you going to disappoint me, Shi Lian?" he bellows, his tone icy. Her head remains down and her mouth feels as if someone has out rock inside it, making her unable to speak.


    "What did you do with the ring?" he demands, his voice not even a single percent melting.


    Shit. He also knows about the ring. But how? Did her mother tell him? No, she promised she will not say anything to him.


    "How do you know all these?" she asks looking at him with her tear-filled eyes.


    He lets out an aggravatingly annoying sound, rubbing the side of his forehead. "You are asking me this?" he barks, "How much more do you want to disappoint me?"


    She looks in her mother''s direction who is still weeping. "Mother" she calls, her voice unstable. "Have you told him? " she asks.


    A slap comes across her left cheek, making her unable to hear for a moment. Her head is turned to the side as she registers her father has just slapped him. The sharp shooting pain makes her come to reality.


    She slowly turns her head to look at him. His face holds mixed expression. He is furious but also he now regrets that he slapped his daughter. He never played his hands on her and Shi Lian has never thought she will get a slap from her father ever.


    "Yuan! What did you do?" Sha Sha yells at him, hurrying to Shi Lian''s side. She checks her cheek, crying over and over. Shi Lian stands like she has been hit by a truck.


    Shi Lian grits her teeth. "Yes, I disobeyed you! I still see him because he isn''t wrong for me. He has done nothing to me! You don''t know him the way I know him" she argues, her voice loud. "I agree it was very wrong to lie to you but I didn''t have any choice! I did what I thought was right!"


    Zheng Yuan''s nostrils flare and he is back to being furious now. "You didn''t have a choice? You could have asked me!"


    "Asked about what father? You weren''t in a good state nor were you here all the time. You told me to fight my own battles, so I did. I was following your orders" she fires back. Sha Sha squeezes her arm, trying to tell her to stop but Shi Lian is not going to stop now.


    "So why get in those things then?"


    "I didn''t! I never purposely attracted problems!" she fumes, her chest rising and falling.


    "You weren''t supposed to know anything about the ring! Why did you even do that?" he implores.


    She bites her lips, pausing for a moment to control her raging emotions and deciding to tell him about the creepy man. "I deserve to know! Do you even have any idea how many enemies are there? How many are eyeing over us?"


    He purses his lips together and looks at her with utter disappointment.


    She checks her jacket pocket and finds what she needs. It''s better to show him the truth than to explain. She was eventually going to show this to them but after she has confirmed it wasn''t fake but now the situation is demanding answers from her. Taking out the pen drive, she shows it to him.


    Narrowing his eyes, he snaps, "What is this?"


    "The truth. The thing which I risked my life for."


    They cannot understand what she is saying and how can they? They don''t know anything.


    "I made a fake ring, Imitating it like the original ring which is kept in the house safely to get this," she tells.


    "Just for this? You dare do something this immature?" he bellows, his voice nowhere near calm.


    "Shi, what is the meaning of this? Stop and just apologize to him" her mother begs her. Shi Lian will apologize but only after she makes them see what is inside the pen drive.


    She turns her eyes back to her father, a challenging look on her face.


    "See this before you make a judgment," she says and goes for bringing her laptop from her room.


    All the eyes on her as she goes, some with worry, some with curiosity, and one with rage.

 Chapter 178 - The Secret Of Mo Family

    Coming back from her room, carrying a laptop with her, Shi Lian is determined to let her father see what''s the truth is.


    Mo Zheng Yuan is growling like an angry madman and Sha Sha as well is trying to calm him down.


    Ignoring her father''s yells, she turned on her laptop and inserted the pen drive into it. With the counting of the file loading, her heart is beating faster and faster. She is badly hoping that it should not be fake.


    "What are you trying to show us?" he bellows impatiently.


    Shi Lian closes her eyes, controlling her temper to not snap at her father.


    When the loading is done, she finally releases her breath which she is holding since she started the laptop.


    There are eight files. Six of which are photos and two is a video. Her fingers shake and she gulps the hard lump down her throat.


    She first clicks on the video and moves away from the screen. Although the screen isn''t big, it''s enough.


    Her parents come closer to the laptop to get a more clear look. She glances at her father, finding his eyes heavily narrowed.


    The video starts and when she sees her father, grandfather, and two other men who she is unable to identify, her eyes widen with horror.


    Her father appears younger, his hair is jet black and her grandfather is more active than the last time she saw him.


    She hears her mother gasps loudly, her fingers covering her mouth as she looks at the screen in complete shock. "Isn''t... Isn''t that you, father, brother-in-law''s?" she asks her husband who is also as shocked as her.


    "Father, killing him won''t solve the problem" her father in the video argues, his expression twisted.


    Killing whom?


    "So do I let him threaten my family then?" her grandfather''s voice thunders and he glares at Zheng Yuan.


    Another man, whom she guesses is her second uncle interjects. "But Father, what if this gets leaked out? We would be in big trouble."


    Shi Lian has no idea what they were discussing about but she will know soon.


    "No one dares to go against me. They fear me, respect me, and will not even think of betraying me" her grandfather states, thumping his thick long stick on the floor.


    "Yes, father. What you are saying is absolutely correct. Killing him will be the best solution" another man chimes. There''s no doubt for Shi Lian to guess that it''s her third uncle. He is always the same.


    "Who even recorded this?" she hears her father asks, his eyes glued to the screen.


    "To protect which is ours by killing someone isn''t called a crime," her grandfather says, like a wise old man, looking at her father and her second uncle. Her father and her second do not agree with their father and if Shi Lian was there, she would be disagreeing as well. Killing isn''t the only option one has.


    "This isn''t a good decision, father. We have our wives and children. What if it affects them?" her second uncle says. She has seen him only once or twice as he lives abroad.


    "Be a man. You are my son, Zhengzhou" her grandfather asserts sternly.


    The first question in her mind is who is even recording this? Was it the man who wanted the ring or someone else? And it''s been recorded without the men''s knowledge.


    Their voice gets lower and Shi Lian cannot hear it properly. She leans closer but the words are twisted.


    "We killed him the next day and buried his body," her father says, barely even aware of his surrounding. Who was killed? Why was he killed? Shi Lian has so many questions in her mind and every second that passes, it doubles.


    The man must have been trying to hide his phone or from whatever he was recording as the video starts getting blur and the position changes.


    "You! Get out!" she hears her father yelling at someone in the video.


    "So-sorry sir" comes the voice from an unfamiliar man. The man who was recording it. Since he left, the video ends there. But soon after that, another video starts playing. This one is different from the first.


    "Dig faster!" her second uncle yells and digs the ground. The video is at a distance but their voices can be heard. It''s raining but the three men¡ª her second uncle, her father, and her third uncle are digging the ground without stopping. What is digging that for?


    Then she remembers what her father has just said now. After killing the person they will bury him under the earth. A gasp comes out from her mouth thinking that her father has killed someone.


    The video seems to be edited as the time was shortened and now they are holding the man''s body and dropping him inside the casket which they made. Who is the man even?


    "Work fast before anyone sees us!" After dumping the man inside, they started to put the soil over it to cover it completely.


    They are already seen.


    "Oh my god!" her mother gasps, standing beside her. She is as a shock as Shi Lian. Her father must not have told her.


    She turns to face Zheng Yuan who looks as if he has been hit by a truck. All the colors from his face seem to have faded. "When...Who is he?" she questions, her tone unstable.


    Zheng Yuan remains silent as if hasn''t heard her. Tears start to roll from her eyes as she looks at her husband, who is also a murderer.


    "Who is he, Yuan!?" she demands, her voice loud and sharp. It''s the first time that her mother is raised her voice which is surprising for Shi Lian.


    His father answers, almost like a whisper. "Chuanli."


    His eyes remain on the screen and he dare not look up.


    Looking at her mother''s face, she is sure that she knows who the man is. Her eyes are wide and they look as if her eyeballs will pop out any second.


    "What? But you told me you only fired him?" she implores, demanding answers.


    Shi Lian has paused the video and now all her attention is on her parents. Not only hers but the people who are present in the room. Her parents seem to forget that they aren''t alone here.


    "The decision about killing him was of the father when he got a threatening call from him. You know father, so he then ordered us to finish his case as you have seen in the video" he says.


    "Oh my god" her mother cries, putting her palm on her face, grieving.


    Her father then turns to look at Shi Lian. She instantly becomes conscious and straightens her back. "Where did you get this?" he asks.


    "The man who wanted the ring. He made a deal if giving me this if I hand him the ring" she tells with honesty.


    "Do you know who the man is?"


    Shi Lian tried asking his name but he never disclosed it. She shakes her head. "No"


    "Where is he now?" her father questions. She takes her time to think about whether to tell him that he is with Zichen. Well, he already knows where she went and also about the Zichen so there''s no harm in telling him.


    "Zichen took him," she says.


    Her father makes an aggravated face and pinches the bridge of his nose.


    "Start the video" he then tells her and she does by clicking on the enter key.


    They were don''t burying him. Their faces and dresses were wet and covered in mud but they didn''t care about that.


    The camera moves, making movements as if the holder was shaking. "I''ll take revenge on you" a voice came, making the hair on her skin rise. It is from the one who was recording it. Who was he and what is his connection to the dead man?


    The video again gets shrilly and ends right there.


    She pauses the video before another one starts.


    It is now her turn to demand answers from her father. "Who is Chuanli?" she asks both her parents.


    Sha Sha weeps but she speaks up, "your uncle''s secretary who tried to take the ring."


    She remembers her mother telling her story. He was fired but the truth is, he was killed. He was killed and nobody knows about it except for the one who is holding the camera. He said about taking revenge, was he the creepy man? She cannot recognize him by his voice so she isn''t sure.


    "What happened after that?" she questions.


    Her father sighs a heavy one. "We acted as if nothing has happened but the guilt was always there. I and Zhengzhou felt guilty for years but it faded as time passed. He left the country because the picture of Chuanli haunted him."


    So that is the reason for her uncle''s shifting to Europe. He never came back after that, not even once.

 Chapter 179 - Confrontation

    The atmosphere around the mansion is tensed. The maids are whispering, saying things about the truth of the Mo family. Her mother is still weeping since the whole has started. Her father was furious at once, then guilty at once.


    The video is paused and Shi Lian is waiting for her father''s signal to start the video but he hasn''t said so yet.


    "I want to meet him" Zheng Yuan announces after giving it critical thinking.


    Confused, she asks, "Meet who?"


    Turning to face her, he says, "The man who gave you this information."


    Her eyes widen and she blurts out, "Why?"


    "I have questions and I want their answers from him" he asserts with utmost seriousness in his voice. Even if Shi Lian declines, her father isn''t going to stop. If he has decided something, he is very sure to do it.


    "I don''t where he is actually. Zichen just took him in his car" she says, trying to make a point. She too is curious to meet the man after watching the video and if her father is going, she will hoping on too.


    "Call him and ask where he locked him up" her father orders. Shi Lian feels the way her father said his name is disrespectful. It is with utter dislike.


    She nods, pursing her lips as she dials his number. He picks her call and says her name with oh so gentle tone which brings relief to her heart.


    "Umm... There''s something I need to ask" she speaks, hesitant because she isn''t sure if he will tell her not.


    "What is it?" he asks, his voice calm snd composed.


    Taking a glance at her father, she tells, "Where did you lock the man?"


    She hears him sigh and she knows he doesn''t want her to be bothered with that. "Baby, you shouldn''t be worrying about him. I won''t kill him so soon."


    But it''s her father who is asking and she is of course worried. "Zichen, please. Tell me, it''s urgent" she requests.


    "Shi Lian, I cannot tell you. You will go looking for him the moment I will tell the address which I do not want at all" he asserts, keeping his tone neutral.


    Before she can protest, her father snatches the phone out of her hold, and with utter bitterness in his tone, he speaks, "I want the address so without wasting any time, tells me."


    Shi Lian curls her finger into a fist, not liking the way her father is speaking to him.


    "I am Shi Lian''s father, Mo Zheng Yuan."


    She cannot hear what Zichen is saying but she hopes he doesn''t get agitated and snap on her father.


    "As much as I despise you, I still had to call you. What a stroke of luck you have, lad!" her father bits out and ends the call.


    Blood boils in her veins and her nostril flares. "That is not the way to talk to him!" she argues.


    "I got the address, I will be going," he tells them, ignoring her words.


    "I am coming with you too," she says, demanding fiercely. Her father gives her a look, narrowing his eyes.


    "You aren''t" he declared.


    "Don''t forget it is me who found this information and don''t forget it is Zichen who gave you the address" she fires back, not back down. She looks into her father''s eyes, the fire in her eye speaking loudly.


    Her Father''s nostrils flares with fury and his face are twisted with fury. "Fine," he says through his clenched teeth.


    He storms out of the house and steps down from the front porch. Shi Lian gives a hug to her mother before leaving with her father.


    Both father and daughter get inside the car and with an impatient tone, he orders the driver to start the car quickly.


    **


    The car stops outside the given address. In addition to the dark night, the place is creepy as well. Shi Lian gets out of the car and follows her father who seems to be impatient to meet him. The place is like a fort, a cage surrounding the area. Reaching the small gate, the guard stops them.


    "What is the meaning of this?" he complains, glaring at the nonchalant guard.


    Just then, Zichen''s voice echoes from behind. "Let them in."


    Shi Lian turns her head, eager to see him. He walks towards them, his face icy cold and there''s no expression. He is now the Zichen the outside world knows of¡ª cold, ruthless, and conquering.


    "What is he doing here?" she hears her father muttering in distress. She manages to ignore him and turns her eyes back to Zichen.


    Coming to stand by her, he introduces himself. "Pleased to meet you Mr. Mo" he stretches his hand forward for a formal handshake which Mo Zheng Yuan rejects coldly.


    "There is no pleasant meeting at all, Fu Zichen. "


    Shi Lian tries to hiss at her father, signaling him to stop but he is not listening to her.


    "Is this even the right address? Are you trying to deceive me?" her father implores suspiciously.


    Shi Lian rolls her eyes, pinching the bridge of her nose in distress. She has never been this upset and angry with her father before. He is unreasonable.


    "There''s no profit in deceiving you, Mr. Mo" Zichen replies calmly, keeping his manner formal. "This is the address, he is only following what he has been taught" he adds, gesturing to the guard.


    Her father scoffs which pisses Shi Lian. "You deceive my daughter very well. How it is not profitable for you, Fu Zichen. " He says his name as if spitting venom.


    "Father, you are going overboard!" Shi Lian warns, widening her eyes at him. Zichen stops her by holding her hand, giving her a small smile.


    He then turns his attention back to her father who''s eyes are narrowed at their entwined hands.


    "Be careful with your words, Mr. Mo. This is my territory, here I am the one who is in charge" he warns, keeping his accent neutral. "About the fact of deceiving your daughter, I never did that and I would never do in the future" he continues with utmost sincerity in his eyes.


    Shi Lian''s heart flutter hearing his words. This is the first time he and her father is meeting face to face and she knew their interaction will not be well. She didn''t even though they will meet so soon.


    "Stop with your words and open the door" he grits and pulls Shi Lian by his side, away from him. Shi Lian shoots him a look and he too glares back. Sigh, there''s no way her father is going to accept him sooner.


    Zichen whistles the guard and he nods, opening the gate for them. All three of them enter and when Shi Lian looks around the cage like a fort, she is in aww. A long path goes straight up to a building. There is a lush green field on both sides of the path with trees too. It''s as if it''s a military base (according to what Shi Lian has seen in the movies.)


    "Why are you coming with us?" her father asks in an irritable tone.


    "It''s my area, Mr. Mo" he counters simply and looks in front. His hands are shoved inside his pockets as he walks behind them.


    Shi Lian keeps on glancing back, making sure he isn''t hurt by her father''s words. Zichen assures her it''s not a problem by giving her smiles.


    It itches Zheng Yuan to see his daughter worrying about a man who is nothing but a murderer but he cannot even do anything. It''s not his area.


    They embark inside the building, stepping in the sliding glass doors. Her heels make a sound as they hit on the spotless marble floor. What is this place even? She wonders.


    There are rooms and from the glass window, she can see men dressed in black uniforms beating the shit out of another man who is tied with the chair. Shi Lian quickly turns away to look in another direction. But everywhere she looks, she discerns black uniforms, injured and half-dead men.


    Zichen gestures them to take the right turn and going straight, he stops by the door.


    He opens the door for her father and motions with his hand to head inside. He does the same to Shi Lian and she moves in, with Zichen going in and closing the door from behind.


    The room is cold, the lights are dim and only a man is sitting on the chair, his head dropped down. He hasn''t reacted when they entered in. Shi Lian guesses he must be drugged now or he would have reacted. He is the creepy man. His hair is wet, drops of sweat dripping from his hair strands and she can see the blood from the side of his forehead as well.


    She gulps, a little scared of what will happen next. Out of the corner of her eye, she sees her father moving forward to where the creepy man is sitting, lifeless.


    "Is this the man?" he asks, turning to Shi Lian. She nods, biting her lip as she watches the man. He fears what if jumps out of the chair and starts acting brazenly?


    Zichen comes behind her and squeezes her shoulders lightly. "Don''t sweat" he whispers in her ear. She didn''t realize her body is shaking which is calm down by Zichen.

 Chapter 180 - Brother Of The Dead

    Zichen splashes one whole bottle of water onto his face to wake him up. The creepy man wakes up with a jolt, letting out an aggravating sound.


    His face is wild and twisted in fury when he notices Shi Lian standing across the room. His eyes then shift to where Mo Zheng Yuan is standing and his facial expression changes.


    "Long time no see, Master Mo" he sneers, glaring at Zheng Yuan. He knows Zheng Yuan well since he is calling him Young Master. The servants working in the period when Shi Lian''s grandfather was the head, used to address him as Young Master.


    "You know me?" Zheng Yuan asks, looking at him with his narrow eyes. Zheng Yuan has no idea who the man or does he knows why is he addressing him with that title?


    He laughs, his body shaking. "Yes, Master Mo," he says in a mocking tone.


    Shi Lian steps in, asking him, "How? How do you even get that video and photos?"


    He gives her a cruel look. "You are one hell of a bitch, Shi Lian. Not only you tricked me, but you also got the secrets with you" he bellows, the veins on his neck visible.


    Suddenly, the creepy man lets out a painful shriek which surprises both Shi Lian and her father. He breathes hard drops of water dripping down from his hair strands, pathing down from his eyelashes and down his face. "Bastard" he hisses, averting his eyes to Zichen.


    Zichen looks at him nonchalantly, his hands in his pant pockets. "You dare use any slang for her, you will be suffering" he warns, looking at him coldly. He has a small remote in his hand from which he is controlling the electric current. He shrieked because he got a shock.


    "Tell me how do you know me?" her father demands, slamming his palm onto the cold iron table.


    "It''s a shame that you don''t remember me, Mo Zheng Yuan," he says, pretending to be pitiful. "I was thinking you would recognize me by my face."


    Shi Lian glances at her father who is in deep thinking of what the man has said. Does he know him? Maybe he has or maybe the man is lying.


    "Stop beating around the bush and say who the hell you are!" Shi Lian demands, her tone loud.


    "How is Elder Master Mo?" he asks mockingly to see his reaction and he got it. Zheng Yuan''s eyes widen when he mentioned his father. He knows her father, who is he exactly?


    "How....you used to work in the Mo house?" her father says, isn''t quite sure if he is right or not.


    The man sneers, bobbing his head. He hisses when the pain rises, maybe from his neck. "You remember something else, Master Mo?"


    Zheng Yuan''s face tightens and he clenches his teeth so hard that Shi Lian can see his jaw crushing in. He curls his fingers together in a fist and looks at the man with rage in his eyes. "You recorded the video, didn''t you?" he grits his teeth, leaning forward a little, his hands gripping on either side of the table.


    The man smirks shamelessly. Before saying anything to Zheng Yuan, he takes a glance at Zichen who is also looking at him.


    "You don''t mind revealing your household secrets around him?" he says, gesturing with his eyes in Zichen''s direction.


    Mo Zheng Yuan turns his head to look at Zichen with a displeased expression. "Can you go out?" he snaps.


    Every time her father talks to him rudely, she gets angry. "You can say it nicely as well," she says through her clenched teeth. Mo Zheng Yuan completely ignores what she says.


    Zichen leaves without any argument before flashing a smile to Shi Lian.


    "Now speak!" her father demands impatiently, turning his attention back to the man who seems less bothered about the cuts and injury on his body.


    "Of I tell, can you tell that Fu man to release me?" he negotiates. How shameless this man can be?


    "If you don''t speak I will tell him to cut you into pieces right away" Zheng Yuan fires back, having enough of his bullshit.


    The man does not seem to like what he says. Shi Lian gets the feeling the creepy knows her father and also he seems to hate him.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, Mo Zheng Yuan. If your dirty secrets get leaked, you won''t be standing in front of me" he bellows.


    "You won''t live longer for that" Shi Lian retorts, coming to stand beside her father.


    "Hmph! Like father like daughter" he grimaces, watching the two of them with great displeasure.


    "Stop wasting time and spit out!" her father demands fiercely. Shi Lian worries about his health. His health will be affected if he keeps on yelling like that. He isn''t supposed to get stressed and angry at all as the doctor has told her.


    As if talking to himself, the creepy man speaks, "Chuanli....you killed him. You and your fucking brothers killed him! And not only did you killed him, but you also buried him in an abandoned area! How cruel you were, Mo Zheng Yuan. How cruel was your father!"


    His nostrils flares as he glares at Zheng Yuan with hatred, deep hatred. "You buried him right in front of me!" he continues, his chest rising and falling.


    Confused, Shi Lian opens her mouth to ask but her father speaks first. "What is your relation with him?"


    He laughs bitterly, his head falling back. He again gives him a look of hatred and stops laughing. Almost like a whisper, he reveals, "I am his brother. I am the brother of the dead. The one you killed mercilessly!"


    This is shocking news for both of them but more for Zheng Yuan. He never him in the house, hell he didn''t know who the workers were before.


    Knowing that he is Chuanli''s brother, he cannot help but ponders why he never came to him before? Why now? Why Shi Lian?


    "Wondering why I didn''t do anything in all these years? Why I suddenly showed up now?" he says as if reading his mind. Zheng Yuan gulp, keeping his father stoic and not replying to him.


    "Because I wanted to destroy you with your own daughter''s hand! But this...." he pauses, glaring at Shi Lian, "she ruined everything!"


    "I dig information about each one of you, waited years for the right time to come. Planned everything carefully but then too, I couldn''t destroy you! I failed to avenge my brother!" he continues, a drop of tear falls from his eyes. The chair makes a squeaking sound like the man struggles.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. Your brother was at the wrong" Zheng Yuan clarifies, not feeling guilty. The guilt he felt years ago has disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch! You heartless bastard! You people were wrong!" he barks, suddenly out of control.


    Shi Lian assumes his brother is his weak spot and if you touch it even lightly, he will react fiercely.


    "Your brother tried to steal something which he shouldn''t. We fired him yet he came to steal it back again. We don''t give warning more than once" her father states. "You must be knowing this since you worked under my father" he adds.


    This infuriates him more and starts shrieking and yelling like a madman, out of control.


    Shi Lian worries about her and her father''s safety and judging the way the creepy man is acting he isn''t in the right condition.


    Right then Zichen barge in, hearing his barking. He clicks on the remote, giving the man shock so that he will stop with his crazy act. He shrieks, letting out a painful sound.


    He whistles and two men step inside, wearing the same identical black uniforms. One of them takes out injection and injects a liquid on his arm. The creepy man struggles, hissing but he is tied and cannot do anything other than turning his head from side to side.


    "I''ll not let anyone off the hook! Remember this!" he threatens and the next minute he is asleep. Fainted, to be exact.


    "He won''t wake up till morning so I suggest you leave now," Zichen says politely, gesturing them to come outside of the room.


    "I still needed answers from him" Zheng Yuan argues, walking out of the room, turning his head to look at one last time before exiting.


    "He is not in the right condition at the moment. I don''t want any problems."


    Shi Lia stays silent all the way outside the building. There''s this weird feeling that she knows she shouldn''t but she is feeling. She feels sad for the creepy man. He truly loved his brother and she saw in his eyes too. She felt guilty even when she isn''t the one to kill him. But what Chuanli has done was also not right.


    Cold windy air hits her face the moment she steps out of the building. Grabbing her hand in her surprise, Zheng Yuan pulls her to his side, not letting her stay beside Zichen. "We can go from here. You don''t need to walk with us. "


    Zichen smiles which annoy Zheng Yuan. "I don''t live here, Mr. Mo. I need to go to my house as well."


    Shi Lian tries to hide the smile which is emerging on her face. Her father grumbles, the hold on her hand tightens.


    Without saying anything further, he walks haughtily, pulling Shi Lian with him from behind. Shi Lian sighs at her father''s childish acts. She didn''t know her father can be this immature.

 Chapter 181 - Punishment

    "What happened?" Sha Sha asks desperately when she notices both of them walking inside.


    Zheng Yuan does not say anything and walks past her, going to sit on the couch with a gloomy face. Sha Sha then asks her daughter, "Shi, what happened? Tell me."


    What can she even say? Everything is so jumbled together that she also is confused. She sighs, "It''s better if you ask father. The situation is not per my understanding."


    She Sha is in between getting angry and worried. No one is saying anything. She again demands Zheng Yuan, her voice firm now.


    "We met him" he speaks up, bringing some relief to Sha Sha''s heart. "He said he was Chuanli''s brother. He was the one who recorded the video."


    Sha Sha gasps in horror, her eyes wide. "He is his brother?"


    Zheng Yuan nods and Shi Lian nods too when Sha Sha turns to her. "Oh my God! Is he going to harm us? " she exclaims, thinking the worst of worst possibilities.


    "No, he won''t. He has been held captive" Zheng Yuan tells her, looking at Shi Lian. "He is under the eyes of Fu Zichen" he adds his tone firm when he mentioned his name.


    Sha Sha breathes a sigh of relief and takes a seat on the couch opposite to him. "Shi, why did he contacted you from all?" she asks with a deep frown on her face.


    On her behalf, Zheng Yuan responded, "because he thought our daughter will be dumb enough to fall in his trap. He was planning all these years and when he saw that I am not in the power, he pointed his direction to Shi Lian."


    Sha Sha gives a worried look at Shi Lian''s direction. "Fortunately, he didn''t succeed at his plan of taking the ring from her" he adds.


    Sha Sha appears so disappointed and utterly tired. Her face is worn out, her eyes are red with all the crying earlier.


    "Mother, you should rest. It''s already very late" Shi Lian tells her, going to stand beside her and puts her palm on her.


    "How can I rest? Even if I close my eyes, I couldn''t sleep in peace" she says, sobbing.


    "I know mother but it will affect your health. Please, come with me" she says, trying to make her understand.


    When Sha Sha shakes her head again, Zheng Yuan says, his tone calmer than before. "Dear, she is right. Let''s go to sleep."


    He rises and going to her side, he takes her hand. "Come."


    Sha Sha gets up and goes with him to their room. Shi Lian smiles faintly, glad that her father is a great husband. No matter how worse the situation is, her father never insulted or raised his voice at her mother. She adores them very much.


    It''s almost past midnight and she thinks she should go to her room as well. She also needs to be present at the company tomorrow.


    When she passes the Hall, her eyes fall on her laptop which is still open with the pen drove inserted in. She hurries to take her laptop in her arm and goes straight to her room.


    She hasn''t watched all the videos yet and she isn''t going to, not until what she has learned today is dissolved. She cannot take more shocks at once.


    Pulling out the pen drive, she puts it inside her makeup box in which will be safe and hard for anyone to notice.


    **


    "You are not going anywhere" Mo Zheng Yuan declares, his voice cannot be more clearer.


    Shi Lian scowls at him, her eyebrows pinch together. "What do you mean? I need to be present for the meeting today" she argues.


    "No. You aren''t leaving this house until I say so" he asserts firmly, continuing eating his breakfast.


    This made her anger rise. "I am not a child, Father! And what purpose will it serve by locking me up?" she bellows.


    She thought that in the morning, everything will have calmed down but it''s the complete opposite.


    She glances at her mother, wanting answers that why her father is locking her up. Sha Sha herself has no idea what is going through Zheng Yuan''s mind.


    "The way you acted, it was childish" he snaps, done eating his food. "You have disappointed me so much, you need to be punished for that."


    She lets out an angry growl of frustration. "This does not make any sense! I am not eight or nine, father! The meeting is important today, I have to present there!"


    There''s no use arguing. Her father has already made up his mind. "Ruxi will handle it on your behalf. Or you can join the meeting through video conferencing" he suggests, acting as if he cannot see his daughter is fuming with rage.


    "Do you think locking me will solve everything? It won''t father, it won''t!"


    "At least I don''t have to be worried sick about you!" he yells back, giving her a cold look.


    It gives her heartache seeing her husband and her daughter fighting. She always pictures her family to be happy and healthy and not at all like this.


    Sha Sha can feel Nanny Zhang''s eyes on her. She tilts her head in her direction, finding Nanny Zhang giving her a worried look. She has witnessed everything that has happened yesterday and she is aware of how much it hurts Sha Sha.


    "So you have made your mind then?" she asks.


    He nods. She sucks in air to calm herself which is getting harder. "You are doing this because you don''t want me to meet Zichen. Is that right?" she accuses.


    He snaps his head in her direction, eyes narrowing at her. "Good that you have understood. I have said before that I do not want you to get associate with him but neglected my words. This time, you have to agree with me" he says, clenching his teeth.


    She lets out a bitter laugh which pisses Zheng Yuan. "Don''t be in the dream that locking me will make me realize what you said is right. I will never leave him!" she says, her voice loud and confident.


    "Disrespectful child!" he thunders and gets up from the chair. He grabs her by her wrist tightly and leads her to her room. She struggles, protests but her father is not listening. Even Sha Sha tries to stop him but he ignores him completely.


    Reaching her room, he pushes her inside and locks the door with a force, diminishing her protests. She bangs on the door but it''s if no use.


    "Stay and reflect on yourself!" he barks and turning on his shoes he leaves.


    "Let me out! Father, this isn''t fair!" she keeps on banging the door but no one hears her. Her anger gets so high it made her cry. Her body is burning with fury and she starts throwing a fit, yelling her lungs out like a temperamental child.


    What did she do wrong? Her father has made his mind to not understand her or Zichen. Just because he is related to killing, doesn''t make him a bad person. Her father too killed a person so he isn''t anymore and less of Zichen.


    She isn''t going to break up with him, not again. She knows how painful it was when she put a barrier between them. Just thinking about it makes her heartbeat like crazy and her stomach starts to churn.


    She likes him, more than she has ever liked someone. Maybe she loves him but she hasn''t realized that yet and she does not want to. Love is something that she is afraid to accept after that she has been through for years.


    After twenty whole minutes of throwing a fit, she finally stops. She coughs, feeling her throat dry because of yelling.


    She only has been punished once when she accidentally spilled the ink on some important papers in her father''s office. He locked her in her room for half the day. It was years ago but now, she is locked because she likes someone. She likes someone whom her father hates to his core.


    Gritting her teeth, she opens the window to see if it''s safe for her to go down from here. When she gazes down her mouth twists into displeasure finding men standing there. It must be her father who ordered them to keep an eye on her knowing that she will try to flee from the window.


    She closes the window in an angry force, not caring if the glass gets broken or not. There''s nothing for her to do except....her eyes wander to where her laptop is placed. Except to watch those videos.


    She did make her mind not to watch until she is fully ready but she cannot hold herself.


    Since her father is not going to let her go, this is the only thing that will keep her mind off. She takes out the pen drive from the make-up box and taking the laptop in one hand, she goes to sit on her bed.


    Her heart is beating and her stomach is in knots. She is going to encounter what she shouldn''t.

 Chapter 182 - Tensed

    "You are going over the limit, Yuan!" Sha Sha growls, her fingers curl into fists.


    Zheng Yuan sits on the edge of the bed, unaffected by Sha Sha''s protests. He thinks what he did is right and he will not let her go unless she realizes her mistake.


    "She hasn''t eaten anything since the morning!" she protests, her tone loud. Zheng Yuan remains the same. Sha Sha''s blood boils and her nostrils flare in fury.


    "Give me the keys" she demands strongly. He looks at her with his narrow eyes.


    "Dear, you need to understand that it''s all for her sake. She needs to learn her mistake" he says, his tone neutral.


    For Sha Sha, what he says right now is nothing but bullshit. "Fine then," he says as if deciding something. "I will lock myself as well and won''t eat until my poor daughter eats. "


    This sure made Zheng Yuan rise from the bed and scowl at her. "Why will you do this? You aren''t in good condition since yesterday."


    "Free her then" she negotiates, facing the other way, her eyes are worn out because of crying since yesterday.


    Zheng Yuan lets out an angry growl. "I sent her food, if she doesn''t want to eat what can I do with that?"


    "How can she eat in a situation like this, Yuan?" she asks, facing him.


    He pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. Why cannot anyone understand his doings?


    "Fine, fine" he snaps in a cranky voice. "I''ll go right now and open the door for her, okay?"


    Sha Sha''s heart seems to have been steady now hearing his words. He angrily leaves the room, his boots making sounds as he goes.


    It''s been 10 hours since she has been in her room. In these 10 hours, she has discovered various things which she was unaware of since her birth.


    She is now curled up in her bed, her hand between her face and the pillow. Questions, many questions are going inside her head. After watching whatever was in the pen drive, her mind is numb. There are questions but no answers.


    Everything is just so muddled together. Her head will explode if she keeps on thinking on and on.


    Just at the moment, a knock on her door, makes her startle.


    She frowns, not expecting anyone to come here. "Shi Lian, open the door" her father''s voice thunders. She locked the door, not wishing to go anywhere and also because she needs time and space to think.


    "Shi Lian, open the door," her father says again, knocking on the door loudly.


    She scurries out of the bed and goes to open the door, not wishing to see her father.


    Opening the door, she is presented with her father''s gloomy face. No change after all.


    "What is it now?" she asks coldly. She never talked to her father in that tone but now she just doesn''t care.


    "Come out of the room and eat something, your mother is worried sick" his voice is clipped as he tells her.


    She scorns, "So you are here because the mother is worried about me? What about you father?"


    "Don''t ask questions and go. Your mother also didn''t eat anything since the morning" he says in displeasure, not wanting to meet her eyes.


    She clenches her jaw but she does not say anything. With a deep breath, she agrees, and brushing past him, she goes to see her mother.


    "Shi!" she exclaims relief flooding over her like a waterfall. She approaches her and gives her a tight motherly hug. "I am glad he let you off" she mumbles.


    "Why didn''t you eat anything?" Shi Lian questions, worried about her health.


    "You haven''t eaten as well. I couldn''t eat knowing that my daughter is still hungry" she expresses, pulling away and looking at her.


    "Oh, mother. You should think about your health and besides, I wasn''t hungry at all" she says in an assuring way, holding her hands.


    "Now come with me to eat something" she adds and pulls her mother by her wrist taking her down to the dinner table.


    For the first time since tomorrow, Sha Sha smiles, and Shi Lian too.


    **


    "Why didn''t you attended the meeting through video conferencing?" Zheng Yuan questions, barging inside her to where Shi Lian is just sitting idle on her bed. After eating something and also making her eat, she made sure to help her mother go to sleep.


    "I didn''t feel like" she answers nonchalantly, playing with her fingers, making a bored face.


    "Is this your way of revolting, Shi Lian?" he implores, getting furious again.


    She sighs, not looking up. "Think whatever you want, father."


    Zheng Yuan feels Shi Lian is different now but he cannot point out how and where. She has been acting cold since he unlocked the door. What happened during the time? Did he go too far?


    "And don''t yell every second. It won''t be late for you to lie on the bed and a doctor checking up on you" she adds.


    "Are you threatening me?" he growls, not like her way of talking at all.


    She again sighs, "I am not. I am only expressing my concern. "


    He wants to speak but there''s nothing for him to say when she talks so coldly like this. "I assume you have realized your mistake then?" he asks, wanting to see what her reaction is.


    "I apologize for lying to you and mother. I apologize for doing reckless acts and not telling you anything" she says sincerely, looking at him, with no bright expressions on her face.


    He was expecting something more. "What about Zichen?"


    "That''s not a mistake. I have repeatedly said that, father. Do whatever you want but I am not breaking ties with him" she snaps, annoyed by her father''s question. "I am tired. Please, you may leave now" she adds, her tone firm.


    "You are blinded by him," he tells, not giving up that easily. "You cannot see what is right and what is wrong."


    "Father, please! I am tired. Please, leave" she snaps, her eyes bigger than they usually are and her face has lost the shine.


    He sighs angrily and leaves the room as per her say.


    She goes and closes the door, locking it firmly. She does feel guilty for talking to her father like this but she is forced to. She just can''t understand why her father hates him so much? It cannot be because he is a gangster. There must be something else, something more that she has no clue of.


    Her phone buzzes again but she does not want to pick it up. Evelyn is trying to call her from noon but Shi Lian isn''t in the right condition to take her calls. Ans even if she receives her calls, what will she say? Evelyn will know in an instant that something is wrong hearing Shi Lian''s voice.


    She switches off her phone, shutting everything around her. The videos and photos have fucked her mind really well. All she can think is about the videos she has watched a while ago and those photos. Half of them do not make any sense to her but whatever she has understood, it is making her mind go crazy.


    She also tried calling Zichen in the morning but he hasn''t picked her calls and also hasn''t called her after that. She guesses he must be busy, with the company and with his other business.


    She sometimes thinks her life has become so complicated. Everything is jumbled together. Her love life isn''t that simple nor is her partner. Her relationship with her father is getting worse. And there are challenges one after another coming after her. She is so tired and so done with all these. But the videos remind her that she has so many things which need to be done.


    She thought about showing the remaining videos to her father but then she changed her mind. It will not be a good idea. Her parents are already this tense and if she shows them more, they will be devasted for sure.


    The videos are shocking and fucked up so she should keep it to herself.


    Sighing, she lies on her bed, staring at the ceiling. She is only twenty-four but she feels she is way too old now. People at her age do not handle these many problems, not to mention handle a big ass company having no information in the first hand.


    Complaining will not solve any of her problems. It will only make her feel worse. She slowly closes her eyes and tries to sleep, keep her mind off for a while.


    She needs to meet that creepy tomorrow anyhow. She has questions that only the man can answer and he has to. Since her father has let her go, she is free to go outside but she also knows her father has set guards for her so her move is noted.

 Chapter 183 - Sincere Apology [1]

    "Why isn''t she picking up her damn phone?" Evelyn complains, her eyebrows pinched together as she dials Shi Lian''s number again. Still no reply.


    Evelyn has called her almost twenty times since noon and she is still trying. She called her yesterday too but Shi Lian didn''t pick her call.


    Frustrated, she throws her phone on the bed without caring where it lands. She wants to tell her best friend so much but the situation isn''t going according to her liking.


    So much has happened in these past weeks. She is now getting accustomed to the work and surprisingly, she likes it. She thought business and all aren''t her things but she is surprisingly good at them.


    Just as she is going to find some food downstairs, her phone buzzes. Thinking that it must be from Shi Lian, she instantly grabs her from the bed but when she looked at the screen, her smile fades.


    She scowls, not understanding why the hell he is pestering her?


    Junjie has been sending her messages since after the day he went for that meeting. He said sorry, several times but Evelyn do not find his intention sincere so she blocked him. For one week, it went peacefully with no messages from him but he again started messaging her with another number. He even tried calling her but she do not pick any of his calls. Why will she? That pervert has humiliated him in her own office.


    Right, when Shi Lian told her that Zichen is the Chairman of Fu International, she immediately dialed his office number but it was his manager/ secretary who picked it every time. Zichen has not once returned her calls and it makes her angrier that the next meetings which are scheduled between the companies, she have to do it with Junjie as because he is the one who signed the papers with them and being the CEO he has that right.


    Two messages from Junjie. She should ignore it but her inner curiosity is shameless. She wants to know what he wrote. She tapped on the notification and the text box appears.


    I KNOW YOU ARE READING ALL MY TEXTS SO PLEASE IT''S MY HUMBLE REQUEST THAT YOU DON''T IGNORE THIS.


    I KNOW SAYING SORRY IN HERE IS NOT SINCERE AT ALL SO I SINCERELY WANT TO APOLOGIZE AND MAKE THINGS RIGHT WITH YOU.


    IF YOU DON''T MEET ME, I WOULD FEEL GUILTY FOR THE REST OF MY LIFE. PLEASE, GIVE ME ONE CHANCE.


    AFTER THE MEETING TOMORROW, WAIT FOR ME.


    Her frown deepens as she reads the text as a whole. What is he trying to do? She can''t understand this guy at all. At once he is arrogant and now he is so sincere? Evelyn does not trust people that easily not to mention feel emotional about them.


    Ninety-eight percent of her says she shouldn''t go and just ignore his text but that two percent, that fucking two percent wants to believe what he said. She wants to know his thoughts.


    She lets out a frustrating groan and turns off her phone and lies in her bed, burying her face in the pillows.


    Every time she thinks of him, she cannot help but blush. She hates she blushes. She hates when her cheeks heat up remembering how close he was to her. She hates her heart skips a beat thinking of his eyes boring into hers.


    What should she do? Meeting him won''t kill anyone but that guy is not to be trusted. She fell into his trap once and that proved to her very well that he cannot be trusted.


    "Whatever" she mutters and gets up from the bed, shaking her head to not think about him at all.


    Pretending that she is so hungry, she goes to find some food and she will eat until her mind gets filled with the images of food.


    **


    She breathes normally or more likely, tries to breathe normally. The meeting is in twenty minutes and she is getting nervous from now. Well, she is nervous since morning. She is nervous because she is going to see him again.


    She was almost there to tell her mother that she is going to break the contract but she stopped when she got to know her Mom is so proud of her. She tried to get the proposal from them but couldn''t but Evelyn did it in no time. She couldn''t bring herself to say anything about what happened to her.


    "Stop biting your nails. Eat cookies, if you want" Ruth comments and chuckles as she passes her the papers.


    Evelyn stops biting her manicured nails and takes the paper from her. "Are you nervous?" Ruth asks.


    "Maybe" Evelyn mumbles, checking the papers, flipping one after another.


    "Don''t be. This time I''ll be there with you so that he won''t do anything nasty" she assures her, offering her a smile when she looks at her.


    Evelyn smiles and sighs. "Thanks, Ruth." That''s all she can manage to say. Telling her about the text will not be a good idea and knowing that she tells everything to her mother, it''s better not to say anything.


    "Check this one" Evelyn points to the second set of paper in her hand. "There are some mistakes here. Tell whoever did this, do it once again."


    Evelyn is shaping up more and more like a real boss, more like her mother. Ruth smiles seeing that Evelyn is doing her work with no fuss.


    ~ Fifteen minutes later ~


    "Oh, God! Oh God!" she mutters, pressing both her hands together so that the tingling sensation that she is having in her fingertips will stop but it doesn''t.


    Her stomach is knots and her heart cannot be at rest knowing what is next.


    At that moment, Ruth cranes her head inside the office and informs her, "It''s time. He has come." And then she leaves.


    She exhales trying to steady herself. Why the hell is she so nervous? Evelyn isn''t the girl who gets nervous every time a situation is thrown at her. Even in the case of boys, she is usually the one to take the first step.


    She finally makes her mind to exit from the office. She walks, trying her best to ignore the nervy feeling, and taking the elevator, she goes straight to the meeting room.


    Even her knees start to shake a bit now that she is only a few distances from the room, from meeting him.


    Buckle up, Evelyn! She tells herself and reaching for the doorknob, she pushes the door and enters inside.


    Whatever she told herself earlier, it all went in vain when she sees him sitting on the couch looking undeniably handsome. She curses herself for drooling over him even after he humiliated her.


    He looks at her and both their eyes meet. Evelyn feels as if everything has just stopped around them. She can feel the magnetic pull radiating from him. She doesn''t want to yet she wants to be pulled by him.


    Breaking the eye contact, she clears her throat and walks forward where he and Ruth are seated. She is glad Ruth is here. Alone, she can''t help feeling that her heart is in danger.


    "Mr. Song. Morning" she says in a clipped tone, ignoring his handshake.


    He seems to mind it but says nothing. "It''s pleasure to see you, Miss Leng," he says, smiling at her.


    Finding it awkward, she gestures to him to take his seat and she sits, opposite facing her.


    She cannot look at him, if she does, she might not control her rapidly beating heart. She is fully aware of his eyes on her and her cheeks get heat up and she keeps herself contained, looking as casual as she can.


    Ruth finds that something between is odd which she can assume because of their past meetings. Since no one of them is saying anything, she takes the initiative to start the discussion. "Mr. Song, we heard that your company is going to launch a new collection based on Greek Mythology?"


    Junjie turns her attention to the chubby woman with rosy cheeks and bright almond eyes. "Yes," he says, "Nowadays, the traditional Greek dresses are in trend so we came up with this idea that why not represent it globally?" He glances at Evelyn but she is looking at him. It itches him that she is still so pissed at him but he is glad that he got to see her again.


    "Evelyn" he calls her name and the hair on her skin rises. Her name on his lips sounds hot and when she meets his eyes again, she sucks in a breath. It''s the first time he has called her with her name and God help her she likes it when he said that. She wants to slap herself for thinking that.


    She curls her fingers into a fist to stop her heart from beating so fast. "What is your opinion about the collection?" he asks.

 Chapter 184 - Sincere Apology [2]

    Mr. Song, we heard that your company is going to launch a new collection based on Greek Mythology?"


    Junjie turns her attention to the chubby woman with rosy cheeks and bright almond eyes. "Yes," he says, "Nowadays, the traditional Greek dresses are in trend so we came up with this idea that why not represent it globally?" He glances at Evelyn but she is looking at him. It itches him that she is still so pissed at him but he is glad that he got to see her again.


    "Evelyn" he calls her name and the hair on her skin rises. Her name on his lips sounds hot and when she meets his eyes again, she sucks in a breath. It''s the first time he has called her with her name and God help her she likes it when he said that. She wants to slap herself for thinking that.


    She curls her fingers into a fist to stop her heart from beating so fast. "What is your opinion about the collection?" he asks.


    She clears her throat and starts to speak, "The thought is interesting and I think our jewelleries would go right with your collection."


    When she looks at him, he is smiling, not a mocking but a genuine one. This irks her a little because she have seen him with a stupid smirk and a arrogant look.


    "Yes, I think that too! Both will look fantastic together" Ruth chimes in, trying to break the ice.


    She glances at the both of them and feels that this meeting will end in silence because both of them aren''t going to talk it seems.


    The meeting somehow ended at last and Ruth is the one who did all the talking from asking questions to forcing them to answer. It was more like she was having a discussion with herself.


    "I am glad we reached to the final conclusion. We are hoping to start working soon" she says politely.


    "It is always a pleasure meeting you, Mr. Song" he stretch her hand forward for a handshake. He shook her hand giving her a tight smile.


    Junjie got the feeling that Ruth is trying to make him leave since the meeting is over but he is here for other purpose and without that he isn''t going anywhere. He can see Evelyn is stiff and nervous too, just like him. He thinks his text must have scared her.


    Evelyn do not look at him at all, just some glances and that''s it. His eyes are begging for her to look at him.


    Ruth is by the door, opening and standing by the side waiting for him to exit. Junjie remains firm where he stands. He looks at Evelyn, this time seriously and no peeking. "Evelyn, will you please come with me?" he begs.


    She meet his eyes, appearing flustered as she fumble with her fingers. She hasn''t decided yet. "Please, give me one last chance. I swear I am not going to do anything else" he says.


    She is thinking, not sure whether to trust him or not. She let''s out a sigh and agrees, "Fine. I''ll go with you."


    Junjie has never been this happy by someone''s decision. He grins widely and leads her out of the office. Evelyn keeps her distance from him, following him from behind with her arms crossed before her chest and her eyes have a suspicious look.


    **


    "Don''t you dare play tricks. I am warning you beforehand" Evelyn warns him, sideways facing him. Her hair floats, some coming over her face as the car moves on speed.


    He smiles, "Don''t worry. I am serious about this."


    "You are clingy, you know that right?" she mocks, pushing her hair behind her ear.


    He chuckles, surprising her. "People like me that way" he winks, giving her a sideway glance. "you are the first one to be cold to me."


    She snickers, turning her eyes outside the window. "You haven''t told where we are going?" she asks.


    "Let me keep that a secret, please?" he requests giving her a puppy eyes innocent look.


    Junjie is more than happy than Evelyn agreed to go with him. He cannot contain the stupid grin from his face. His phone buzzes but he is not going to pick it up knowing that it''s from Zichen. It won''t kill him if he do not picks his call. Besides, Zichen never picks his calls whenever he is with Shi Lian so it''s only fair.


    Taking a left turn, he drives straight, close to his destination. Although he do know that his plan is somewhat dumb but he can only come up with this. He stops the car, arriving where he wants to.


    Evelyn gapes at him, not believing that this is the place. "Amusement park? Seriously?" she scowls.


    He goes to her side and open the door for her. He offers his hand but she is still sitting, her face fuming with anger and confusion. "I told you, fuck I warned you not to do any stupid acts but you¡ª"


    "Just come with me, okay?" he says, cutting her midsentence.


    Narrowing her eyes at him, she refuses to take his hand and steps out of the car on her own, brushing past him.


    He shakes his head, smiling. Evelyn is one tough nut to crack.


    She walks, fuming with anger. Junjie follow her, walking by her side. "Look, I am not fooling around okay? Just for once trust me" he tells her.


    She stops and turns to face him. Her cold face and her angry eyes are a deadly combination.


    "Making me come here in this amusement park, if it''s not fooling around, then what it is?" he implores. But then, she notices something. She scans around her and comes to a realization that other than them no one is present. Not a single soul.


    "Are we the only one here?" she asks, sounding somewhat afraid.


    "I booked this whole place" he says, "for you."


    "Just to apologize? " she asks in disbelief.


    He nods. "I thought it would be good if we are alone."


    "So make it fast" she snaps impatiently. That made him a little hurt.


    He sucks in a deep breath and smiles, forgetting her rude replies. "Let''s do something else first. Which one do you want to go first? Roller coaster or the dragon ride?"


    She rolls her eyes, turning on her heels and making her way outside the park. But she stops when Junjie calls her. "Are you backing out? Scared Evelyn?" he mocks, sneering at her.


    That did prickle her. Curling her fingers into s fist, she turns around and gives me a dirty look. "I am not scared. "


    He smirks, instigating him more. "Then come and join me then."


    She huffs and Junjie knows she will anyhow accept his challenge. "Fine. If that''s what you want, jerk!"


    Smiling to himself, he leads her to the roller coaster which she has chosen.


    Going to the station, she hops on the seat and puts on the seatbelt checking it twice. Junjie goes and sits beside her, doing the same.


    "I don''t know what you are trying to pro¡ª" before she can finish the ride starts with a jolt, giving her one sudden heart attack. She gulps snd hold tightly on the railing.


    The ride at first is slow but it took pace and when it isnits time to drop down, it goes with a full force, making everything inside her swirl. She cannot help letting out a loud scream when it starts getting faster. Air hits her face like smack and the muscles around her jaw wiggles but she is enjoying it. She is actually enjoying it.


    A song starts to play out of nowhere but Evelyn asusmes it must be Junjie''s doing. She cannot hold back thr laugh that escapes from her mouth as thr roller coaster makes twist and turns, going through tunnels and loopholes.


    ~ *** ~


    THE SONG- HAPPY BY PHARRELL WILLIAMS


    It might seem crazy what I am ''bout to say


    Sunshine she''s here, you can take a break


    I''m a hot air balloon that could go to space


    With the air, like I don''t care, baby by the way


    Huh (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you know what happiness is to you


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like that''s what you wanna do


    Here come bad news talking this and that (Yeah)


    Well give me all you got, don''t hold back (Yeah)


    Well I should probably warn you I''ll be just fine (Yeah)


    No offence to you don''t waste your time


    Here''s why


    Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you know what happiness is to you


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like that''s what you wanna do


    Uh, bring me down


    Can''t nothing, bring me down


    My level''s too high to bring me down


    Can''t nothing, bring me down, I said


    Bring me down, can''t nothing


    Bring me down


    My level''s too high to bring me down


    Can''t nothing, bring me down, I said


    Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you know what happiness is to you


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like that''s what you wanna do


    Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you know what happiness is to you


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like that''s what you wanna do


    Uh, bring me down (Happy, happy, happy, happy)


    Can''t nothing (Happy, happy, happy, happy)


    Bring me down, my level''s too high


    To bring me down (Happy, happy, happy, happy)


    Can''t nothing (Happy, happy, happy, happy)


    Bring me down, I said


    Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you know what happiness is to you (ayy, ayy, ayy)


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like that''s what you wanna do


    Clap along if you feel like a room without a roof


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like happiness is the truth


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you know what happiness is to you (hey)


    (Because I''m happy)


    Clap along if you feel like that''s what you wanna do.

 Chapter 185 - Sincere Apology [3]

    The sun has set. And from where they are, they can enjoy the sunset scenery. Evelyn''s pupil dilates as she watches the outside world with awe. She thought sunrise and sunsets are boring but seeing it with her own eyes had her realize she was so wrong.


    At the height and inside the Ferris wheel, the scenery looks too beautiful and her eyes are glued outside the glasss pane.


    She has rode on almost every ride present in this park and she hates to admit it but she loved it. The past weeks have been stressinh for her and coming here, it was a stress reliever. She has not laughed this loud coming here and not enjoyed to this extent.


    Although she is busy watching the sunset, she is still aware of Junjie''s eyes on her. "It''s beautiful" she muses, trying to divert his attention but his eyes are still on her.


    "It sure is" he agrees with her and she thought he is looking at the scene outside but he isn''t. When she turn to face him, he is looking at her with warm eyes which made her heart skip a beat and her cheeks flush.


    She quickly turn back, wishing the ride to end soon. It is making her uncomfortable. Minutes later, she finally gets out of the ride and breathes out a sigh of relief. "That was fun. Thanks" she says with a smile, facing him.


    Suddenly, two men comes from two direction and stops beside Junjie. She pinches her eyebrows together, confused of their sudden arrival. They aren''t with empty hands, one has a bouquet of white tulips and other has a two gift boxes in his hand.


    Junjie takes the bouquet from the man and steps further. Evelyn heart starts to beat because the scene looks very similar when a man proposes to her love.


    "Wh-what are you doing?" she blurts, looking at them cautiously.


    "I am sorry for being such a dick to you. I was out of my line that day. We are business partners but I took it casually" he pauses, taking a breath. He is nervous. "I sincerely apologize to you, Evelyn Leng. Please forgive me."


    Evelyn is surprised. No one has ever apologized to her in such a grand way. Her heart flutters hearing his sincere apology and she do not realise that she is smiling. "Wow....your way of apologizing sure is grand." She cannot even say anything without getting stuck. She is impressed, she sure is.


    "So you forgive me?" he asks, nervous as hell because if she declines, he will devasted. His hard work wil all go in vain.


    She scratches her head, taking her time to say. "I forgive you" she finally says and Junjie has never been so relieved. She is blushing and Junjie is too.


    "Thank you so much" he breathes, taking a step ahead and hands her the bouquet. She takes it from his grip, her fingers touching on his hand lightly and the electric current runs to her body.


    He whistles and the other man comes forward. He takes the gift boxes from his hold and hands it to Evelyn.


    "Hey, they are heavy!" she complains when the boxes appears to fall. He takes it back and orders the man to keep them in the car.


    It''s awkward when the both are alone and now that he apologized and she forgive him it''s more awkward. "Well...ummm" she speaks, trying to break this awkwardness. "Were you planning this for days?"


    He chuckles and nods. Her eyes widens, "For real?"


    "Yes, I know you don''t trust me at all so I had to come with something big and grand to show you I shitty I feel" he says.


    She laughs under her breath, "Oh then you did well."


    She then looks at the sky and surrounding which has started to get dark. "We sure spent so big time here."


    "Let me send you home. May i?" he requests, his tone catious.


    She takes a moment to think. The hatred she felt for him is now gone. Although she still cannot trust him, going with him is the only option she have. She came with him so it''s only reasonable to go with him back.


    "Fine. Do the honours" she sighs and head forwards where the car is parked.


    Like a happy puppy, he follows her to the car. This has been a great day for him.


    **


    "Why are you here?" Zichen asks, narrowing his eyes at her.


    Shi Lian remains unbothered and demands to go inside. "I want to meet him. It''s very urgent."


    Zichen shakes his head, saying a complete no. "You aren''t. The man is dangerous and after what happened last time, you aren''t allowed to go near him."


    Shi Lia rolls her eyes, not caring if that pisses him off. "It''s urgent, Zichen. Please. I came out of the house anyhow without telling my father anything about this. Let me meet him" she urges, pretending to be innocent.


    Zichen sighs, rubbing his forehead with his thumb and other fingers. "If I ask what is it, you won''t tell me" he says. She nods, a reluctant nod. "So allow me to come with you because I am no way in hell letting you meet him alone."


    She wants to talk to the man alone without anyone listening to them. If Zichen comes with her, he will know the secrets and he will demand answers from her which she do not want to deal with.


    "Please Zichen. It''s between him and me. I cannot tell you right now but when I feel right, I will tell you everything. But for now, please trust me."


    He flexes his jaw, getting frustrated. "I don''t know when that time will come" he mutters.


    "What?"


    "Fine. You can meet him but I will be watching you outside the room through the glass" he tells her.


    Smiling widely, she leans to give him a peck on his cheek. "Thank you. You are the best" she grins and heads forward.


    Blushing, Zichen follows her, unable to contain the stupid smile off his face.


    Zichen guides her to the creepy man''s room. She has thought about this carefully before making her decision to come here. After watching all the contents on the pen drive, there are questions which are jumbled in her head. Even if she asks her father about it, he will either snap at her making her shut or change the topic. He has never told anything on his own. She either got to know from sources or found out by her own.


    Reaching his room, he opens the door. "Careful okay? Press this when you want to be out" he informs her, handing her a small remote button.


    She takes it and braving herself, she steps in.


    Nervousness wrecks her and she yelps finding the man glaring at her with his bloody eyes.


    Upon seeing Shi Lian, the man growls at her. "What the heck you doing here?"


    She sucks in air and Braves herself. Moving forward, she pulls the steel chair back and sits on it. She sits opposite to him and she is glad the table is long so that they both are in good distance.


    "I am here for answers. You are going to provide me that" she states, not afraid of his looks. She doubts if anyone has washed his face. The blood on his forehead and near his lip is visible and it seems to be dried.


    He laughs mockingly, his body shaking. "How are you so sure I answer all your fucking questions?"


    "You have to" she says, unaffected. "If you want to stay alive, you have to."


    "Bitch, who are you to threaten me?" he bellows, getting aggressive in his expression.


    "My one word can take away your life, so say wisely" she smirks, gesturing with her eyes to where Zichen is standing.


    "So now you will complain to your stupid boyfriend?" he taunts sneering at her.


    "Cut the crap" he fiercely cuts him off. "Answer the questions and I may think to reduce your punishments."


    He laughs. He do not believe a single word of her. She is good at tricks and he cannot trust her like last time.


    "Is Chuanli your real brother?" she drops her first question. His eyes widen and his face twists into fury.


    "What do you mean?" he growls.


    "You know what I mean. I don''t like to repeat sentences" she retorts.


    "Yes, he is my real brother!" he says fiercely in his defense.


    "Then why is his surname different from yours, Tingyu Gu?" she bellows, throwing two pictures across the table.


    His eyes widen in horror seeing the picture of Chuanli and him. They both are wearing the servant uniforms when they used to work in Mo household.


    "How did you get this picture?" he asks, having no idea from where she got the picture.


    "From the pen drive of yours" she says in a bitter tone, looking with displeasure.

 Chapter 186 - Not My Real Brother

    "How did you get this picture?" he asks, having no idea from where she got the picture.


    "From the pen drive of yours," she says in a bitter tone, looking with displeasure.


    "But there wasn''t this picture....how?" he mumbles, asking to himself. He remembers only putting the Mo family secrets in the pen drive. So where the hell does this photo came from?


    "Shocked, Tingyu Gu?" she scorns, "now answer with honesty, is Chuanli your biological brother or not?"


    When Shi Lian saw the pictures, at first, she didn''t realize about the surname bit after looking the third time carefully, her eyes diverted to the nameplate, both the men were wearing. The question has been eating here since she realized this.


    "Tell me!" she demands when the man remains silent. "He isn''t your real brother, right?" she scoffs, planting her ass on the seat again.


    "He is!" he says, getting defensive. His forehead is damped with sweat which wasn''t earlier when she arrived and this place even has a fan settled on the ceiling. Her guess is right. He just isn''t saying the truth.


    "I don''t understand why you lied to us. You hated our Mo family for killing your brother, I understand that but why to lie?" she questions.


    He says nothing and stares at the picture placed on the table in front of him.


    "You see, Zichen is more ruthless than the police here" she threatens him and it had his attention. He glares at her and then glances at Zichen who is standing outside the room, watching them through the glass window with his face twist into displeasure.


    "You are such a fucking bitch. You only know to threaten me by your boyfriend''s name" he sneers, looking down upon her.


    "Because he has the power. He can kill you with no mercy and no traces left" she retorts back.


    He bares his teeth and then glares at Zichen. Zichen raises an eyebrow, giving the man a look. Although Tingyu Gu shows he isn''t scared of Zichen, deep down he is. Zichen tortured the hell out of him and if he stayed here in a condition like this, his soul will be sucked.


    "Now, be a man and tell me" she demands. This time she tries to keep her tone neutral because yelling will not do any good and will result in her throat pain.


    "Chuanli" he starts to her surprise, "is my stepbrother. My father married another woman after my mother died."


    She did expect the answer will be something like this but still, there are questions which aren''t been solved yet. "Why did you make him the scapegoat?" she implores, her eyebrows furrowed.


    The man gulps hard and pretends to look at her with confusion. "What do you mean?"


    She scoffs, "You seem to forget what you stored in the pen drive, Tingyu Gu."


    She gets up and asserts while moving from left to right. "The video in which you are discussing something with my third uncle and you mentioned Chuanli''s name. The video was dated 23 August, just two days before when my grandfather, father, and uncles planned on killing Chuanli."


    With every word she utters, it gets hard for him to breathe. He remembers storing the videos and pictures carefully and only those related to them, not his. How did he make such a reckless mistake?


    "Why did you told my uncle about Chuanli''s deed? You were the one who informed my uncle and you are also the one who killed him!" she accuses him her eyes widening.


    "Stoff bluffing, Shi Lian!" he barks, "do you think whatever you will think just by looking at the videos, it will be the truth?"


    "It''s what''s in front of my eyes! I don''t need to bluff!" she argues.


    "Whatever you said, none of it is true, you get that!" he bellows, giving her a murdering look.


    "It is true" she scorns, planting her palms on the table and faces him. "Your expression tells everything. You are sweating profusely, Tingyu Gu."


    "Go! Go away! I don''t want to talk to you! Get the hell away before I start to create havoc!" he threatens her and starts to jump from his seat and as a result, the chair along with him jumped, making an annoying sound as it touched the floor.


    Zichen is suddenly on alert and is only waiting for Shi Lian to press the button. He knows Shi Lian will not press it that early and also that she is stubborn. She won''t come out until her work is done. It''s something he likes about her but currently, it pisses him off.


    "Go! I won''t answer any of your questions!" he yells, still making noises that are so annoying that Shi Lian had to close her ears with her palms.


    Shi Lian thinks she will be able to get answers from him but looking at the current situation, it''s hard to even get one. The man is not in the right condition and he will not answer her question that easily.


    Gritting her teeth in fury, she turns around and leaves the room as the man wanted.


    Once she is out Zichen hurriedly goes to her and asks if he hurts her or not. "You okay? Did he hurt you?"


    She sighs aggravated, "No, I am fine. I am not even half done."


    He sighs, seeing her worried. He hugs her, bringing her close to him. "Sometimes, it takes time. Be patient and don''t be worried" he assures her but Shi Lian does not want to hear that.


    She pulls away and without meeting his eyes, she turns her head to look at the man through the window. He is sneering at her and that irks her to her core.


    "You should go home now," Zichen tells her, putting his arm around her shoulder.


    "This is so frustrating!" she let out an annoyed yell, not caring that there are other men present other than Zichen.


    He takes her out of the building and having no other option, she has to leave. Her eyebrows are press together and she feels like screaming but she can''t.


    "I will come tomorrow," she says, facing straight ahead.


    Zichen frowns, "Again? No, you are not."


    She scowls, facing him. "You saw everything was safe today. No harm done! Please, Zichen, it''s important. "


    "I was thinking of handing him over to the police. That will be right" he tells her.


    She gapes, shocked. "What? Why? Why are you involving the police now?"


    "Because his place is in jail, not here. I don''t keep criminals for too long and he has done nothing to me. He is an enemy of your family so by that, he should go to jail."


    "No!" she objects. "My work still hasn''t finished! Just wait for another two days. After that, you can submit him to the police."


    He sighs, rubbing his forehead with his thumb and fingers. "Shi Lian¡ª"


    "Please, Zichen. For my sake? Please?" she says, acting innocent.


    "Fine," he says, his mouth twists into displeasure. "Just two days" he reminds her, giving her a look of warning.


    Relief floods over her and she smiles, thanking him. He then ushers her outside the gate and to the car. Once, she is inside the car, the car starts moving and she is out of the area.


    Zichen is in a big situation now. He cannot understand what to do. Keeping him here is not safe even though he is the leader here. Still, as a citizen, he is not allowed to keep a man in a condition like this.


    He sighs and heads inside to sought other matters. Due to this, he hasn''t gone to the company for almost two days straight. He is glad Junjie is there so he does not needs to worry but the fact that his brother working there, makes him worried.


    **


    Reaching home, she finds her father in the Hall as if he was waiting for her. When he noticed her, his eyebrows immediately furrow. She walks in and tries to avoid eye contact with him. But Mo Zheng Yuan isn''t going to let her go that easily.


    "Where were you?" he interrogates.


    Making a nonchalant face, she answers, "Father, I am old enough to not report everything about me."


    Her answers piss him more. "You are being disrespectful, Shi Lian!"


    She bites her lower lip, knowing very well she crossed the line. She is mentally tired and has no interest in answering her father''s questions.


    "I apologize," she says with a sigh.


    "Tell me where have you been?" he asks again.


    "Went to meet Zichen, alright?" she snaps, getting annoyed.


    "What? I told you not to meet him, yet you did? Shi Lian, I am very disappointed in you!"


    "I also told you that no matter what happens, I will not break ties with him" she fires back, meeting her father''s dark brown eyes.


    With that, she descends upstairs but stops midway when her father yells at her. "Shi Lian! Either you stop meeting him or I''ll have to do something!"


    She glares at him and grips on her phone tightly. "Sorry, father but I won''t stop meeting him!"


    "You unfilial¡ª" before he can finish his words, he suddenly falls to the ground.


    Shi Lian''s eyes widen in horror and she runs to see her father. "Oh my god! father!" she yells, getting on her knees and shaking her father lightly. He is not responding.

 Chapter 187 - Mo Zheng Yuans Health

    Mo Zheng Yuan lies on his bed, his eyes closed and his chest rising and falling in normal motion. Over his mouth, an oxygen mask covers it, providing him oxygen which makes him easier to breathe.


    He hasn''t woken up yet. He is lying on his bed for almost six hours. He is lying peacefully but around him, his wife and daughter are worried sick.


    Sha Sha is crying the moment she heard Shi Lian yelling her name. Her eyes are puffy and red, and because of that, it affects her health too. Because of the constant negativity, it affects her health and even though Shi Lian tells her to take a rest, she cannot bring herself to leave her husband.


    The doctor told that he is out of danger and he heavily warned the members to not give him stress anymore. One more stroke and he will have to pay for his life.


    "Shi...when will he wake up?" Sha Sha whimpers, holding Zheng Yuan''s hand between her palms.


    Shi Lian, her voice thick with emotions, puts her hand on her mother''s shoulder and says, "Soon, mother."


    It pains her to see both of them in this condition. The situation has turned ugly and it''s getting uglier the more she tries to dig up the truth. She feels guilty and she thinks it''s her fault that her father is in this condition. She thinks because of her yelling and saying rude things to him, made him so angry that it directly gave him a stroke.


    "Eat something, mother. Please" she begs, trying to assure her mother but Sha Sha is not at all listening. She will not move from her place until Zheng opens his eyes and utter a few words.


    Standing near the door, Nanny Zhang calls Shi Lian in a low tone. She goes to her, wiping the tears from her eyes.


    "Young Miss, shall I bring food?" she asks, her face is twisted in worry.


    Shi Lian shakes her head. "Mother isn''t going to eat. She is stubborn" she sighs, pausing as she glances at her mother. "You can cheer her up Nanny Zhang."


    Nanny Zhang is the closest to Sha Sha and probably also the one who Sha Sha trusts after Shi Lian and Zheng Yuan.


    Nanny Zhang sighs, unsure if she will listen to her. "Let me bring the food first," she says snd goes downstairs, in the kitchen.


    Just as she is going back to her mother and father, her phone rings. Annoyed at the sound, she first took a look at the screen, finding Xiaoxiao name on it. She has been calling since tomorrow but Shi Lian hasn''t replied to a single one. She must be asking why she isn''t at the company? What she will say anyway? She can''t just say that her father locked her up and now his health is affected. She decides to switch off her phone, not wanting to deal with any of those right now.


    Nanny Zhang brings the plate, full of delicious food but no one has the appetite. She walks up to Sha Sha whose head is down and her hands are shaking as she holds his hand tightly.


    "Eat, dear" she requests, her voice soft like melody. Nanny Zhang is used to calling her that name and Sha Sha likes it to be called that way. She does not want to be addressed as a master by someone older than her. That is disrespecting the other person.


    Sha Sha shakes her head sobbing asking her to leave her alone. "Master will never want to see you in a condition like this. Please, for his sake, eat" Nanny Zhang tries to persuade her but Sha Sha isn''t going to move.


    "You don''t¡ª" she pauses when she feels the brushing of his hand on hers, a slight reflex. She snaps her head to him, her eyes lighting up and she smiles while sobbing. "Yuan... Yuan!" she calls his name, her voice full of hope.


    Shi Lian comes to stand beside her, not sure why her mother is acting that way. "Mother....what happened?"


    "He-he just moved. His finger moved!" she says fiercely, trying to shake him up a little.


    Shi Lian leans down and holds her father''s hand, believing what Sha Sha said. She also tries to observe any movement from him but he remains the same as he was hours ago.


    When Zheng Yuan does not wake up, Sha Sha gets agitated. Agitated because she felt his finger brushing her lightly but now he remains still with no movements at all. "Yuan, wake up! Wake up!" she starts yelling, getting mad as her tears start to flow from her eyes.


    Shi Lian holds her mother by her shoulder firmly trying to stop her. "Mother, stop. He will wake up" she comes. He is not dead nor he is in a coma but Sha Sha acts like he is.


    ~ An hour later ~


    Shi Lian jumps from her bed hearing her mother yelling. She hurriedly wears her shoes and goes to where her mother is.


    Out of breath, she asks reaching their room. "What happen, mother?"


    Sha Sha beams and when Shi Lia looks up, her eyes widen to see that her father has woke up. He blinks slowly, looking at her, and all her emotions flood out. Her eyes get teary suddenly and she feels like crying. Sha Sha calls her to come and sit beside her, beside her father. Shi Lian walks, taking meek steps, the guilt she felt coming back.


    "Fa-father" she stammers, unable to speak seeing her father. He slowly moves his hand, as if wanting to tell her to sit. She sits beside her mother, taking a chair nearby. He has the oxygen mask on so he cannot talk for a while.


    "I am sorry, father. I am so so sorry. I shouldn''t have said those rude things to you. I am such a bad daughter" she expresses, feeling guilty. Her mother squeezes her arm to assure her that it''s okay but Shi Lian only knows she did wrong. "I have disappointed you continuously and I apologize for that" she continues sniffing, "Forgive me, father."


    She lifts her head to meet her father''s eyes and she can feel the warmth in them. She can see the love for her in his eyes and it makes her more emotional.


    Minutes later, when Zheng Yuan gestures to remove the mask off his face, she hesitates. She isn''t sure if she should do that because he isn''t fully healed. He demands and then she has to remove it. He hisses, feeling pain as he tries to be in a sitting position. She helps him to sit comfortably, holding him by his shoulder.


    He sighs gravely, closing his eyes, feeling tired. "For how long was I lying like this?" he asks, his tone meek, not the usual bold and loud tone.


    Shi Lian offers him water and replies to his question. "For seven hours almost."


    He sips water slowly and sighs in between. "That''s the longest" he breathes.


    "At least you woke up," Sha Sha says, wiping her happy tears.


    "Were you crying for seven hours?" he questions which makes both of them laugh.


    Shi Lian nods her head, chuckling while she takes the glass from his meek hold after he is done drinking water.


    "She has not eaten yet" Shi Lian chimes, making a pout face at her mother as she complains to her father.


    "Darling, why didn''t you?" he asks, looking at her with worry in his eyes.


    "You know why," Sha Sha says, looking down at her knotted fingers.


    Shi Lian smiles and for the first after so long she feels that her family is back to normal, back to being the happiest and brightest. She loves how her parents show their love for each other and while they bicker, it''s cute. It''s almost as if nothing has happened and all that she knows, is only a dream. If only it was true. If only.


    She longed to see both of them smiling and when they are, it''s kind of painful because the situation is like this.


    "I''ll go bring you food," Shi Lian tells them and takes her to leave. She is elated her father has woken up but she isn''t sure what will happen next.


    She does not want to be in that situation where her father demands to break things with Zichen bargaining with his life. She does not want that at all.


    She descent downstairs, lost in her thought as she travels to the kitchen. When Nanny Zhang calls her, she does not seem to listen.


    "Young Miss!" she calls her second time, loud enough for her to hear. Shi Lian flinches and comes back to reality.


    "Yes, Nanny Zhang?"


    "Is there anything you are worried about?" she asks.


    "No..nothing. Father is awake" she tells her and Nanny Zhang''s face fills with delight.


    "That''s wonderful," she says smiling wide and thanking God. "Let me prepare the food. Allow me, Miss" she says, doing her work before Shi Lian can interject.


    Shi Lian laughs under her breath and allows her to do her work.

 Chapter 188 - Rumoured Girlfriend

    "Where were you for the past three days?" Zichen''s father interrogates, looking at him with narrow eyes.


    Zichen lets out a tired groan and says grimly. "Had other work to do."


    "What other work can you possibly have, brother?" Donghai chimes in, sneering at him.


    Zichen ignores him and pours himself a glass of water. He gulps water from the glass and sets it down on the table.


    "What work, Zichen?" his father asks, his tone firm.


    It was a bad idea to listen to her father and come home. He knew his father never called him unless it''s about work or something related to his brother.


    "I don''t think I have to explain everything to you" he retorts, giving him a cold look.


    Zhi Ruo tries to signal him from her eyes to not talk to his father in that way but Zichen is never going to do that.


    Furious, his father thunders, "Don''t try to be smart, lad! Answer my question."


    Donghai snickers, having fun watching his younger brother getting scolded. He is the one who complained to their father about his absence and when Aiguo, his father got to know this, he immediately left his work and called Zichen through his wife because Zichen was not answering his calls and he also knew he was doing that intentionally.


    "Father, there''s nothing to worry about. I will get back to the company from tomorrow."


    But Aiguo is not going to listen to him. "It doesn''t mean you can choose to not answer my question."


    Zichen pinches the bridge of his nose, annoyed and so very ready to leave. Zhi Rup comes and squeezes Aiguo''s hand, gesturing to let it go.


    His father is a loyal husband and he never does anything that his wife does not like. If Zhi Ruo says something not to do, he won''t do it.


    His nostrils flares and he calms himself. Donghai does not like that the drama ended so soon. He at least thought his younger brother will burst into anger and get in a fight with his father.


    "Father, the company will go down if he keeps on being casual" he steps in, trying to fill her father''s ear in a way to instigate Zichen.


    Zhi Ruo glares at him but Donghai does not mind it. He has lived without them for almost ten years, without their love and affection. He expects that they will love him just the way he wanted but he is disappointed. He hates it when his Mother''s eyes lits up every time she talks about his son, which is Zichen. She never talked about him with that proud look on her face. It makes him want to hate Zichen even more.


    "You keep minding your business. I won''t let anything happen to the company" Zichen says, voice firm and loud. Ignoring his brother is getting harder than he thought.


    "You will see my wrath if something happens" his father threatens eyes wide and face etched in fury.


    "I know that very well."


    To stop the tense atmosphere from getting tensed, Zhi Ruo asks something she shouldn''t have. Not in this situation. "Zichen, son, forget about this" she goes by his side and holds his arm, smiling warmly. "I have heard something interesting actually but I want to confirm it from your mouth."


    Zichen looks at her quizzically, having no idea what she is talking about. "What is that?"


    "I have got to know that you are dating someone" she spills and hearing her say that Zichen freezes and his body becomes stiff. How did her mother know about this?


    "What? Is that so?" his father asks, curious as well and it appears he had forgotten everything about the heated discussion earlier.


    "Who told you?" Zichen asks. He can hear his heart pounding hard inside his chest, not to mention he is screaming from inside.


    She smiles and it somewhat annoys him. He does not want to see a smile at this moment. "So it''s true then?" she questions back.


    Zichen clenches his teeth, closing his eyes as she tries to control his temper. "Mother, answer my question."


    She hesitates for a second and spills it anyway. "Donghai told me. He said the whole company seems to know about this."


    Zichen snaps his attention to his older brother who is smiling evilly at him across the room. Donghai steps closer to him, holding the evil smile which sure as hell pisses Zichen.


    "How sneaky, brother! You haven''t let us know for so long" he acts innocent.


    Zichen growls internally and glares at him as his chest rises and falls.


    "Son, now that we know. I want to meet her" Zhi Ruo urges, her eyes shining with expectancy.


    "I am not dating, mother. It''s a lie" Zichen refuses fiercely, his eyes cold.


    "You don''t need to hide brother. We won''t be against it" Donghai asserts and his voice is so annoying that Zichen wants to put a fucking ball inside his mouth.


    "Zichen, you shouldn''t hide. Tell us. I am sure the girl also does not wants to date you in secret" his father chimes in, giving his suggestion.


    Zichen feels like his head is going to explode if he stays here for one more minute.


    "I am out" he states and taking his jacket over his shoulder, he walks towards the front door in a hurry. Zhi Ruo and Aiguo try to stop him but Zichen isn''t going to be here and answer their question about his dating life.


    Once he is inside the car, he starts the engine and gets out of the gates and to the road. He can breathe normally. The question does make him sweat. It''s not that he won''t want to let them know, it''s that he knows the current situation is not good for both of them. Shi Lian''s father already seems to hate him and telling his parents will not do any help. If his father knows that she is the daughter of Mo Zheng Yuan, he might burst into anger and reject the relationship right away. That''s the last thing he wants.


    He is happy with her, being hidden or whatever, it doesn''t matter. When Shi Lian is ready, he will definitely talk to his mother and he hopes she likes her.


    It scares him that he came this far to even consider Shi Lian to meet his mother. He never even thought he would be in a relationship, let alone considering family meetings. The fact that he has accepted that he loves her, he does not hold it to himself. He does not know what Shi Lian thinks of him. Her head starts to buzz wondering if Shi Lian says she does not love him. That will be devastating.


    He can feel she loves him as much as he does but he won''t be sure until and unless she confesses.


    He drives to the company to check on everything that is been going on these days. He has other reasons as well. About the whole company knowing, how is that possible? He never hugged or kissed Shi Lian openly nor has someone saw him saying his name or looking at her picture on his phone for hours. Yes, this man has pictures of her on his phone, inside the desk, and in other areas.


    He needs to talk to Rong. He is aware he will be mad for not receiving his calls but he is not worried about it.


    **


    Fu Internationals,


    Ignoring the staff as if they are ghosts, he walks straight to his office, his usual cold look on place.


    He doesn''t even greet back when the staff says good morning.


    Reaching his office, he clicks the doorknob and steps in. Feeling like home as he walks up to his desk, taking small steps in between the distance.


    "Woah! What are you doing here?" Junjie asks, popping out from his couch. Was he sleeping here?


    "That''s the question I should be asking" Zichen retorts, crossing his arm over his chest and gives him a look.


    "I was doing work. You said I should keep an around here so that was what I am doing" he explains, smiling as he takes a bite of his apple.


    "I am here now. You can go. Thank you" Zichen tries to shoo him away but Junjie will not go until he knows where Zichen was for three days.


    "Not so soon, bro" he smirks and sits back comfortably, putting his legs on the coffee table. "You should tell me what were you doing for three days? Don''t tell me you were busy with your girlfriend" he continues, amused by his own thinking.


    Zichen makes a face that says ''what the hell is wrong with you?'' and kicks in his knees. Junjie lets out a loud yelp and falls to the floor, the pain shooting in.


    "What the fuck?" he hisses, grabbing his knee cap with one hand and holding his apple with another.

 Chapter 189 - In Love With Her

    "I am here now. You can go. Thank you" Zichen tries to shoo him away but Junjie will not go until he knows where Zichen was for three days.


    "Not so soon, bro" he smirks and sits back comfortably, putting his legs on the coffee table. "You should tell me what were you doing for three days? Don''t tell me you were busy with your girlfriend" he continues, amused by his own thinking.


    Zichen makes a face that says ''what the hell is wrong with you?'' and kicks in his knees. Junjie lets out a loud yelp and falls to the floor, the pain shooting in.


    "What the fuck?" he hisses, grabbing his knee cap with one hand and holding his apple with another.


    "You need to go" Zichen declares, giving him a warning look. "Call Rong on the way" he adds as he goes to sit on his chair.


    Junjie glares at him, taking a big bite of his apple with no mercy. Junjie will just not leave until he gets some news about him. He has been trying to reach Zichen for days and he didn''t call him yet he is standing in front of him appearing completely oblivious.


    Zichen thinks Junjie is leaving but his guess is wrong when he stops at the door and calls out Rong with his tone loud. "Rong!"


    "I didn''t tell you to call him that way" Zichen hisses standing up from the seat.


    In a hurry, Rong enters looking like he has run kilometers. He asks Junjie, "Yes, Sir?"


    "He is the one who needs you," he says, taking a bite of his apple and gestures with his eye towards Zichen.


    Rong, a little surprised walks to Zichen''s desk and stands in front of him. "Sir."


    When Zichen sees Junjie walking in their direction, he cannot help but scowl. "I ordered you to leave," he tells again but Junjie is not listening. Throwing the skeleton of an apple in the dustbin, he travels and stands beside Rong.


    "It''s not like I don''t know your secrets, Zichen" he retorts impatiently.


    Zichen sighs heavily, agreeing with his words. Junjie has known him for half of his life and he is the only friend who knows most of his secrets. He decides to let him go and move on to other things.


    The thing which made him come here.


    "I came to know that there''s a rumor about me dating someone" he reveals, looking serious and his fingers entwined with each other.


    Junjie and Rong both first glance at each other, both their faces surprised, and then look at Zichen. "I don''t know about this, Sir," Rong says.


    Zichen turns his eyes to Junjie who seems to think something. "What about you?"


    "I might have heard it," he thinks hard, "someone told me about it."


    "Who?"


    "Donghai"


    That is enough to make Zichen fume with anger. His brother has to be everywhere. He didn''t say anything when he stepped inside the company, into his office, and demanded to work but now, he is going out of his line.


    "What else did he say?" Zichen asks, his face grumpy.


    "I don''t keep much attention to him and I have to tell you this," he tells, putting his palm on the desk. "I know he is your brother and you also told me that he will be here for few days but bro, even for a few days, he will destroy this company. I didn''t say anything when you have made him the second CEO" he pauses and continues, "but he hasn''t done a single thing as a CEO. All he did was stay inside the office, doing whatever crap and when it''s time to go, he leaves. He doesn''t even do any work which I give him!"


    It is evident that his brother is here for fun or some ulterior motive and definitely not to work. Just because of his father, he absorbed his temper and gave him the chance to work but what is the result? It''s a waste of time and the company is not a playground. He needs to do something.


    "Sir, the workload is pending and the Roman group''s men want to have a meeting with you. We have been delaying it for over a month" Rong informs.


    He pinches the bridge of his nose, his head feels heavy by all the current information. "Tell them to meet tomorrow" he pronounces.


    "By the way, how did you know that there''s a rumor in the company?" Junjie asks, curious and also hungry for gossip.


    "Brother" the word feels bitter every time he says, "he told in front of mother and father and they started to urge that they want to meet her."


    Junjie snickers, "Shit."


    "Sir, is this girl by any chance Shi Lian?" Rong chimes, curious too.


    Zichen gives him an unbelievable look. "Of course it''s her. Which woman other than her have you seen me getting close to?" he snaps.


    Rong looks down, feeling stupid for asking that question. He doesn''t really take Zichen''s words by heart but he does feel he is stupid.


    "You should be cautious and as much as I know Aunt, she will dig out her information real quick" Junjie suggests, playing with the marbles which are kept on the small container on his desk.


    "I know. I want to tell her about Shi Lian¡ª"


    "What?" Junjie cuts him midsentence but instantly regrets doing so. Zichen hates when someone speaks in between when he is saying something important.


    "What do you mean? I want her to meet my parents for sure."


    "Wait....do you love her? You want to marry her?" Junjie exclaims in horror, having a hard time believing what he said.


    Zichen can feel the pumping of his heart and a slight blush crosses his face but he quickly recovers himself. "Yes," he mumbles. "I love her."


    It''s the first time he has ever accepted that in front of someone and it feels weirdly good when he lets it out.


    Junjie is looking at him with his eyes and mouth open. "Oh, God! I can''t believe you are in love!" he exclaims dramatically.


    Zichen rolls his eyes and Rong chuckles under his breath. "I never thought that my cold and boring friend will ever be in love" he continues, faking his tears.


    For his sentence, Junjie gets one forehead flick from Zichen and he yelps in pain.


    "Stop with your melodrama and get out," Zichen says with displeasure.


    "Seriously though, I thought it was only casual," he says, taking a step back from the desk, "it''s surprising that it''s your first relationship and you are already in love." He laughs while saying it.


    With one glare from Zichen, and Junjie is out of the room. Zichen does not want to discuss his relationship with Junjie. That playboy knows nothing else other than to have sex with one and grab another one the next day.


    Sighing, Zichen asks Rong to keep the documents for now. He will not be here now. "I need to take care of other matters at home."


    With that, he leaves his office, with the same cold face and same temper.


    **


    "What do you take the company for? It''s not a playground, brother!" Zichen bellows, looking straight into Donghai''s eyes, standing at only one hand distance length.


    Hearing his bellow, his parents come out from the room, not knowing why he is yelling.


    "I didn''t take the company for granted, Zichen," Donghai says solemnly. He is acting innocent because of course, he does not want to show his real face to his parents.


    "Zichen, what is going on?" his father demands.


    Without breaking the contact, he says through his gritted teeth. "Doing what should be done."


    "Father," Donghai says meekly and goes over his side. "Just because I am not as good as him in business doesn''t mean I take the company as a playground."


    His father''s eyes are narrowed as he gazes at Zichen. "What are you trying to imply, Zichen?"


    "Your decision to let him work at the wrong was very wrong, father!" he tells, losing his temper, "the company is in mess because of him!"


    His father does not understand what he means. He asks his elder son instead. "What did you do?"


    "I don''t know what he is talking about either," he tells, escaping his father''s gaze.


    Zichen scoffs, fed up by his brother''s pitiful act. "You don''t know? Brother, stop with your act. It''s an eyesore."


    "Zichen, son, say what you want clearly" Zhi Ruo steps him, trying to calm him down.


    "I gave him the position of the CEO and he very well knows what that means. Father, you asked me to teach him, I did but he is the one who didn''t learn anything. All he does was sit in his office and go when it''s time to leave. I can''t tolerate this."


    "Is that true?" his father demands from Donghai, his voice rising.

 Chapter 190 - Reason To Hate You

    "It''s not true¡ª"


    "Shut up! My staff won''t lie to me, you get that?" Zichen fiercely cuts him off midsentence. He then turns to look at his father, angry about his stupid decision. "I request you to take that order back. He cannot work in the company anymore."


    His father gazes grimly at Donghai and his face says he believes what Zichen has said. There''s no other excuse or lie Donghai can say now to defend him.


    After a long pause, his father finally declares his decision. "Donghai will not go to the company anymore."


    Donghai scowls, acting heartbroken. "Father, you cannot do this! I finally started understanding business and¡ª"


    "You understand business?" Zichen scoffs, "then I can also write a thousand novels in a blink."


    Donghai glares at him. Being inside the company is the only way to know about Zichen''s motives and secrets. He hates him so much that he will do anything to see him in pain.


    "Behave! You are not going to the company anymore" his father states, his every word crystal clear.


    Donghai opens his mouth to protests but Zhi Rup stops him, pressing his arm. He looks at her, frowning and she shakes her head telling him to shut his mouth.


    He clenches his teeth, getting the remainder again that he isn''t her favorite son. From childhood, he thought his mother always took the side of Zichen. That''s what made him despise Zichen even more.


    Aiguo leaves the room and heads back to his office, his face twisted in fury.


    Donghai, fuming with anger charges towards Zichen and holds his collar, his eyes burning with hatred. "You shattered! What is your problem? You couldn''t bear to see my happiness, huh? You have to destroy everything I have" he snarls.


    "Stop! Donghai!" she yells, frightened to see them fight. She cannot witness both of them in a fight again and again. It pains her to see them fighting.


    Zichen isn''t going to back down this time. His head is hot as well. He pushes Donghai back with a force, glaring at him with disgust.


    "That''s what you do. Destroy" Zichen says through his clenched teeth. "Get over yourself."


    Donghai charges over to him again, this time planting a punch in Zichen''s face, hard enough that it made Zichen lose his balance.


    Zhi Ruo gasps, putting her delicate fingers over her mouth, almost on the verge to burst. Zichen glances at her and mumbles sorry before punching Donghai back on his gut.


    The fight starts to get brutal and the bodyguards had to come to apart them. Aiguo comes running from his office after hearing all the sounds. His pupil dilates, finding both his sons again in that bloody condition.


    They both are glaring at each other fiercely that if one comes between them, they might get burned. Zhi Ruo whimpers and seeing her in a condition like that, Aiguo gets angrier.


    "When will the two of you understand?" Aiguo thunders. Even after trying so many ways to make them bond, they failed. He has enough of trying. If they do not want to bond, he cannot do anything with that.


    "You stay out of my business" Zichen grits, threatening him. Saying that he gives one last look to his father, and then he leaves.


    Donghai, getting his ego hurt, compiles himself and goes to his room without looking at any of them.


    Zhi Ruo falls to the floor, crying. As a mother, it hurts her so much to see their son fighting as if they are enemies. She hopes, every day that her son will gradually bond with each other but that day never comes and her hope seems to diminish every passing day.


    "Hold yourself, Ruo," Aiguo says, holding her by her shoulder. "It''s worthless to try. They cannot tolerate each other."


    "How did it go like this?" she whimpers, tears streaming down her eyes, "what did we do to see something like this?"


    Aiguo stays quiet, not knowing what time to say. He takes her back to their room and made her rest. Her health will worsen if she gets stress every day. As a father, he feels as of he has done nothing. His sons are barely tolerating each other and what did he do? As a parent, did he even actually tried?


    **


    He does not want to go to his empty villa and he also cannot go to see Shi Lian. He also does not want to go to the company, it will give him a headache and unnecessary the staff will get scolding. What a shitty life! Zichen accelerates the speed of his car, not caring if he breaks traffic rules. He needs something to take his mind off. The vision of her mother sobbing is making his head throb. He never wants to give pain to her mother but what can he possibly do when his brother shoves himself to him.


    He cannot decide where to go. His hands are twitching to call Shi Lian and shares everything bottling inside him but he can''t. He cannot disturb her with his own problem when she is facing her own.


    Not really glad of his decision, he stops the car and steps out. Zichen heads inside his base, thinking here he might be at ease.


    The men greet him as he passes by them but Zichen only gives them a slight nod, his expression stiff. Finding an excuse, he goes to see the creepy man. Through the glass window, he watches him as the man stares at the empty ceiling with his lifeless-looking eyes.


    He enters the room and when Tingyu Gu notices Zichen''s presence, he startles, sitting straight in his seat. "Look who is here to meet me," the man says in a taunting tone.


    Ignoring him, Zichen takes a seat opposite to him, looking at him nonchalantly.


    "What do you want, Prince of Underworld?" he asks mockingly.


    "Nothing that you can give me" Zichen retorts, looking disinterested.


    "I am surprised you haven''t asked your girlfriend about what is happening inside the Mo family" he sneers.


    Zichen does not give him the response he wants. "I respect her decision. If she feels to tell me, she will."


    The man rolls his eyes, sneering. He has been locked in this room for almost a week now and God knows how long he will be there. Zichen has been barely tolerating him and he will be very relieved if he is gone.


    "You know, you are something, I must say Fu Zichen," he says in a curious tone. "Doing whatever you want for your girlfriend."


    Zichen keeps his poker face the same and gazes at the man. He has no idea why he even came here in the first place. This man is damn annoying but still, he is here.


    "Well, I am a good guy" he sneers, "Let me tell you something."


    Zichen scowls at him, crossing his arms over his chest. He has no interest in hearing his thoughts or whatever he wants to tell him.


    "Do you know why Mo Zheng Yuan hates you?"


    The question did get out a reaction from Zichen. Zichen does know why Shi Lian''s father doesn''t like him but he is curious to hear what this man has to say. "I do."


    The man snickers, now he has something he can be entertained. "That you are the Prince of Underworld?"


    Zichen''s body stiffs and he feels weird as to why the man is smiling like a creep. He is aware of the fact that her father knows about him being involved in murder and that''s the only reason he hates him, according to him.


    "No," the man says, dramatically shaking his head, "There is a big reason you are not aware of. "


    "Why would you think I''ll believe what you say?" he snaps at him, narrowing his eyes.


    The man laughs, an annoying one. "Because you have to. There''s no other choice left for you other than to believe me."


    Talking to this is equivalent to crashing your head to a rock. This man talks shit with no meaning behind it. When Zichen does not answers, he continues, "He hates you, not only you but your whole family."


    Zichen''s eyes widen and get on his feet abruptly as he glares at the man. "You should think before you speak. You won''t be breathing the next minute" he threatens but Tingyu Gu does not seem to be scared at all.


    "Your family and the Mo family has a long history" he speaks, not afraid of Zichen or his threats. "He doesn''t like you because you are the heir of the Fu''s."


    "Cut the crap, already!" he bellows, having enough of this man''s bullshit. If it weren''t for Shi Lian''s request to keep him here, he would have killed him right away.


    The man smirks, "Poor boy, your father never told you about your family secrets. Otherwise, you would have known what risk have you and that woman have taken."


    He does not understand what the man is saying. What family secrets? He keeps his head straight to not believe a single word of his. It was a bad idea coming here. Zichen turns around and starts to leave the room. Just when he puts one step out of the room, the man speaks, making him stop. "Don''t believe me? Ask Zheng Yuan or your father."


    Giving him one last glare, he leaves the room, his head in a mess, and decides to drive until he is calmed.

 Chapter 191 - Twisted Truth [1]

    It''s been days since she went to the company and if she got more absents, it might not be fruitful to her or her position.


    She sits on the study table, tapping on the keyboard furiously and her eyes are settled on the screen. She scrunches her nose, committing mistakes as she writes in a hurry. It isn''t interesting or fun at all to do the company''s work in her home but she cannot go to the company until she gets the information from that man. She will be going today to meet him and she has been keeping her hopes high that it goes well.


    After that incident, her father hasn''t brought up the old topics. He is more normal than before and not angry at her daughter. Shi Lian thinks that he may not want to go to that zone again, knowing well that his health cannot take it.


    Since the morning, Evelyn has been calling her, and Shi Lian dodging her call. She knows that if she starts talking, she will end up telling her everything that''s happening and she does not want that. She wants Evelyn out of her messy family life.


    She tries to complete the work, ignoring her phone buzzing. After she is done with her work, she had to go meet that man and end this as soon as she can. That man has been haunting them for months, she had to get rid of him.


    While later, she gets ready to go out. Her mother is taking care of her father and to not disturb them, she chooses to tell Nanny Zhang about her going out for a while.


    "If she asks, tell her I went to Evelyn''s."


    Nanny Zhang does not ask any questions and simply nods at her request. Giving her a small smile, Shi Lian heads out of the house and to her car.


    **


    Her ponytail moves from side to side as she walks up to the building ahead. She scrunches her nose as the sun rays fall over her face. The weather is kind of unusual these days. Today is hot, yesterday it was like a monsoon.


    Zichen immediately spots her when she reaches inside the building. She clutches on her handbag tightly, nervous because for no reason.


    She smiles, her heart at ease seeing Zichen approaching her. He smiles and leans down to kiss her on the lips. She kisses him back, her heart fluttering like it''s the first time she is doing it.


    "You can change your mind," he says, do not want to see her near that creepy man.


    She puts her hand on her hips and gives him a challenging look. "No, I am not."


    Shaking her head in a knowing smile, he takes her to his room. It''s the third time she is here but this place feels foreign to her. She does not even know where the man''s room is.


    When they reach, he opens the door for her, worry etching on his face. She assures him by keeping her palm on his chest and heads in.


    He closes the door and goes to look from the glass window. He wants to hear what they are talking about but Shi Lian has clearly said no to that. It''s itching him more now that the man has told him about his family secrets and also Mo family''s.


    The man''s eyes are closed but when he hears the footsteps, his shots his eyes open which made Shi Lian flinch but she quickly recovers herself. "You again?" he grumbles, his face looks like he has seen something disgusting.


    "Yes," she forces a wide smile and takes her seat opposite him. "You are going to see until you spill everything you know."


    He rolled his eyes, appearing as if he is bored to have that talk. Shi Lian observes his face. He is skinnier than before and much more lifeless. His gray hair is more visible than it was before. His eyes sunken and his cheekbones hollower than those models. His lips are dry with no moisture in them and hair is starting to appear on his face more and more.


    Ignoring the fact that he looks ugly, she comes to the point of why she is here. "I''ll ask you a question and you will answer me honestly" she politely tells him. Even though he doesn''t deserve that, she doesn''t want to make his head hot that sooner.


    He scoffs, turning his eyes to looks the other way. "I didn''t expect you to be so naive, Shi Lian."


    Shi Lian smirks and takes out a remote from her handbag and shows it to him as if it''s a trophy. "Remember this? This will help me" she sneers, threatening him.


    The smug smirk on that man''s face fades when she sees the familiar remote in her hand. The electric shock remote. The small chip is still pasted on his back and at that place where her hands cannot reach. His hands are locked from behind so he cannot do any violent act or hurt her in any way. "Bitch" he mumbles, narrowing his eyes at her.


    She ignores that and asks her first question. "Why did you made Chuanli the scapegoat?"


    "Again that question? I am not going to¡ªAhh!" before he can finish his sentence, a strong volt of current passes through his nerves and he cannot help yelling.


    "Answer me" she demands, getting serious. She does not have time to fool around with him and she cannot let Zichen make him stay here any longer.


    The amount of pain he is feeling is visible on his face. "You...Why do you even want to know about him?" he asks, his voice stiff.


    "Because it is related to Mo family" she answers simply. She asks him again impatiently, "Now spill it fast."


    He has no other choice but to tell her. He does not want to die by electric shock. "He was naive and I was jealous of him," he says through clenched teeth.


    "Jealous of what?" she asks.


    He does not answer her. She does not want to do it but he is forcing her again and again. She presses on the button of the remote again and the man yells with utter pain. "Stop being so rigid and answer me quick" she demands.


    He hisses, cursing her with whatever words coming to his mouth. "He was my stepbrother. I didn''t like him. I hated him because, since the day he was born, my father forgot about me. He gave all his attention to him and I felt like an outsider" she reveals, his tone bitter. "I pretended to be fine with e everything but deep inside I was burning with hatred. The hatred grew so much that I even had a thought of killing him."


    The truth is shocking. The man continues and she is glad she does not need to bark again and again for him to speak. "At work too, he was appreciated by your family and I wasn''t. He worked with your second uncle and I with your third uncle."


    "So by that Chuanli wasn''t the one who stole the ring?" Shi Lian guesses and when he gloomy looks at her, she gets the confirmation.


    "I wanted that ring but I knew the risk and I wasn''t going to take that risk for my life."


    "So you told Chuanli to get that ring for you" she adds the sentence for him, shocked by the truth.


    He smiles bitterly, "He was naive and for me, he agreed to do it. Unfortunately, he was caught."


    "What about the second time he came to steal?" she questions, getting more and more curious.


    Instead of answering obediently, the man turns his head to where Zichen is looking at the both of them. He smirks and says, "I had an interesting talk with him yesterday. "


    Annoyed, she tells him with her voice firm and demanding. "You seem to forget that your life is in my hand."


    "You don''t want to know what we talked about?" he ask with a smirk on his face.


    "Not even one percent" she snaps. What possibly could they have talked about? And she has no interest in knowing what they talked about, all she wants is to know the truth.


    She presses the button again and he starts to speak again. He needs a dose of that every passing time. "It was me who went to steal it. I was caught by your third uncle but after hearing my story he decided to make Chuanli the bad guy."


    Her uncle again! He has to be the bad guy everywhere. Chuanli was innocent and just because of these two evils, he was killed. This is so upsetting. His father had no idea about this and she cannot even tell him. Telling him is the risk she does not want to take. His health is already in a fragile state and telling him this will give him a big blow.


    But there''s still one thing left to be solved. Keeping her rising hatred aside, she asks her last question. "Why did you came to revenge on us when you were the one who killed him?"

 Chapter 192 - Twisted Truth [2]

    "Why did you came to revenge on us when you were the one who killed him?"


    "I didn''t expect your family to bury him" he snarls, raging radiating from him. "All I wanted was him to get fired!"


    "You clearly wanted that otherwise why would you do all those things to him? You even thought to kill him!" Shi Lian yells. She earlier felt sorry for the both of them but now she knows that this man doesn''t deserve her pity. She thought that her family is at fault but they aren''t. Although the murder was wrong what Tingyu Gu was unacceptable.


    "I didn''t kill him! Your family did!" he bellows. He does not want to accept the fact that he is the one who killed his brother.


    Shi Lian does not understand why would he still show emotions when he clearly hated his brother? He should be happy when his brother died. That should be the case, right?


    "But you planned it all" Shi Lian fires back, her face serious and she glaring right at him.


    His face twists in anger and he is shaking because of how much pumped he is. "I thought they will only fire him but I didn''t know they wanted to kill him" his voice cracks as he looks down.


    He is more twisted than anything Shi Lian has thought of. Wasn''t he the one who recorded their plan of killing him? So why is he saying he has no idea about the plan?


    "The video wasn''t recorded by me" he speaks before Shi Lian can ask him. "I went to do your third uncle''s work somewhere and told Yu, another worker to record it."


    "When did you know about it then?" she asks, her eyebrows are knit together and she trying hard to comprehend what this man wants.


    He says keeping his head down. Shi Lian is surprised to see him emotional for the first time and so submissive. "When they went to kill him. I went to the location as fast as I could but when I reached there, they have already killed him."


    After a pause, he adds, "I recorded their dirty deeds and swore to take revenge on you people."


    He tilts his head and glares at her.


    Shi Lian knows one thing which is, her family isn''t at fault. This man who claims that her father and uncles killed his stepbrother is the wrong one


    "Stop saying that you want revenge," he says firmly. She is tired of yelling and tired of all this drama. "You did the plotting, you made your brother the scapegoat, you pushed him and at the end because of you, he was killed."


    "No!" he bellows. Hearing what is actually the truth tightens his chest with pain. He hated his brother. Did he really hate him?


    No, he didn''t. He loved him, deep down he did but eventually his hatred took over him and destroyed everything.


    "I didn''t kill him! No, I didn''t!" he screams, and tears come out of his eyes without stopping. His emotions are choking him and his chest feels so tight that he feels he cannot breathe.


    Shi Liam sighs and decides to leave the room. Whatever answers she wanted she have it now. She feels sad for Chuanli actually. He was innocent after all. Her face sulks as she steps out of the room, leaving Tingyu Gu in that state.


    Zichen immediately comes to her side and holds her by her shoulder. "Are you okay?" he asks gently. He does not know what they talked about and he isn''t going to ask her either. He won''t ask anything unless she volunteers herself to say so.


    "The truth was much twisted than I imagined" she sighed heavily. Zichen walked with her out of the building, telling his guards to watch out for the man.


    Her head remains downcast and all that he told her is roaming in her mind. Her father still thinks the murder was wrong and it was their fault. She should tell him; she wants to but she is afraid. She cannot bear to see her father in any sort of problem. He isn''t fully healthy yet and telling him the truth might not be the best time.


    Once they are out, Zichen asks her in a worried tone, "Will you be able to go? Shall I drop you home?"


    She shakes her head and gives him a faint smile. "I can manage. Thank you." She kisses him on his lips softly before going to her car.


    He can see Shi Lian isn''t in great condition and that worries him. He stands by the side and watches her getting inside her car. The engine starts and within seconds Shi Lian is out of his sight.


    **


    When she reaches home, she sees a familiar figure from inside her car. She steps out of her car and walking closer, she finds Evelyn who is standing leaning on her car, and her eyes are glued to her phone.


    "What are you doing out here?" Shi Lian asks, pushing the strand of her hair behind her ear.


    When Evelyn turns her head to her side, instead of smiling, she narrows her eyes and frowns at her. "Wow! You are asking me? Where were you when I tried reaching you? Do you even have a phone with you?"


    Shi Lian remembers the numerous times Evelyn called her but she didn''t receive a single one because of the situation. She feels guilty that despite she is her best friend, Shi Lian cannot tell her what is going on.


    "I...well...I was busy...and¡ª"


    "Shut up! Stop bringing up the same excuse!" Evelyn cuts her midsentence fiercely. Shi Lian can say that Evelyn is furious and upset too. "You didn''t even bother to receive one call of mine. You didn''t even reply to any of my texts! What is wrong with you Shi?"


    Shi Lian opens her mouth to say but nothing comes out. What is she supposed to say? Her family secrets are too twisted. Telling more people will only bring harm.


    The more Shi Lian remains quiet, Evelyn gets furious more. "Say something, Shi Lian!" she demands, her tone loud enough for the people inside the house to hear. Evelyn is disappointed. She thinks that Shi. Lian has changed, she has changed so much after coming here. She rarely talks and she keeps secrets. She is afraid if their friendship starts to falter.


    "I can''t! Sorry, but I can''t" Shi Lian lets out, her expression grave that she cannot meet her eyes. Evelyn is having a hard time understanding what is going on with her. She once used to tell her everything but now? She barely says anything to her.


    Evelyn sighs heavily and asks her in a more neutral tone, "Shi, is there anything bothering you?" She searches her face, finding something but her head remains downcast and her body shakes.


    "I can''t tell you, Eve...I am sorry" she asserts with her voice thick with emotions.


    It pains Evelyn to see Shi Lian like this. She also notices that Shi Lian has lost weight snd something about her is off. Without thinking about anything, she hugs her tightly and gently rubs her back saying everything will be fine.


    Shi Lian thought she will make it out without crying but she cannot hold herself. Her chin quivers and she sobs.


    "Hshhshh...there there" Evelyn assures her, gently rubbing her back and forth. "Don''t hold back."


    All the emotions, everything that was choking her, she chooses to let it all out. Shi Lian knows that she can never put her strong exterior in front of Evelyn.. She knows her too well.

 Chapter 193 - Telling The Truth

    At the dining table, Shi Lian''s concerns both her parents. She has her eyes downcast at the food and her hand is idly mixing the gravy with the help of a fork.


    Sha Sha and Zheng Yuan shares concerned glances with each other. Since she is back from wherever she was, her mood has been like this. When asked, all she told was nothing. They told her about Evelyn but that didn''t surprise her too.


    Sha Sha signals Zheng Yuan to break the ice and ask something to her something or else she will never finish her food.


    Clearing his throat, he asks his daughter, "Shi Lian, when are you going to the company? Ruxi called me, saying the works are trafficking."


    Sha Sha slaps her forehead lightly, fed up with her husband who never stops with business even during dinner.


    Shi Lian, a little frazzled, looks up to meet her father''s eyes. She hasn''t heard what he told just now. "Sorry, father? What were you saying?"


    "I was asking when you are resuming the works of the company. Ruxi is concerned and asked you to come soon" he repeats.


    "Oh" that''s all she says and the response does not appeal to her father at all. His face twists into a frown and he needs to ask her now what is the matter.


    "Shi Lian," he says, putting down the fork and looking seriously at her. She cranes her head towards his direction, a disappointing look shades her face.


    "Tell me what is the thing that is troubling you."


    Her body tenses and she takes a look at her mother who is also worried about her. Should she tell them? What if it badly affects her father''s health?


    But on the other hand, she needs to tell him. She decides the other option.


    Sucking in the air, she looks at her father with seriousness. What she is going to tell, might be heavy so she needs to say it at the least bit dramatic effect.


    "I went to meet with Tingyu Gu" she revealed as if lifting off a heavyweight from her chest. Both her parent''s expressions are astonishing.


    "Why?" he asks with a small scowl on his face. He thought the matter is buried but yet again her daughter is set for some trouble.


    "I needed answers from him so I had to talk with him" she continues. Her worries and she is worried more what if Zheng Yuan gets angry again? It will not be good for his health at all.


    "I told you earlier not to meet him without my consent, daughter," he tells her firmly. "I don''t want you in any trouble."


    "I know your concern father but I couldn''t sleep as long as I got the answers" she argues.


    His scowl deepens and anyone in the room can predict that he is going to get angry any time.


    "What happened when you met him today? Have you got your answers?" he asks instead. His tone hints as if he is taunting her which Shi Lian tries to ignore. She bobs her head.


    Sha Sha looks at her husband and then at her daughter, not knowing what to do in a situation like this. Even if she tries to stop her from spouting, Shi Lian will not stop. Sha Sha keeps her thoughts to herself and waits for aa Shi Lian to reveal for what reason she went today.


    She starts to speak, "Father, I know you have guilt for what you did that time but you don''t have to feel it anymore. Chuanli wasn''t killed by you, he was killed by Tingyu."


    Pin drop silence blankets the room. No one speaks. Shi Lian can even hear her breathing as well as their heart rate which makes her nervous. She continues further, "Chuanli wasn''t the one who tried to steal the ring the second time. It was Tingyu Gu. He made Chuanli the scapegoat and he also intended that he should die. "


    Mo Zheng Yuan stares at her blankly, taking a moment to reciprocate what she just told him. "He told you all this?"


    She nods. She tells him all that he has told her and after hearing it, Mo Zheng Yuan is in shock. For years he and his brother thought what they did wasn''t right but now after knowing the truth, it doesn''t make it any less painful. They killed the innocent. Chuanli didn''t steal the ring nor did he have any ill intention towards the members of Mo family but just because of what his third brother and servants told, he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Honey, are you okay?" Sha Sha asks with a somber expression as she puts her soft hand on Zheng Yuan''s.


    Her heart is beating so very fast seeing him sitting like a lifeless creature. The slow steady rising and falling of his chest is the only thing that is ensuring her that he is alright.


    "Father.....I know everything is difficult and that I shouldn''t have told you but I had to. You have been in the wrong for years and I couldn''t just sit and watch it. Even the second uncle left the city just because of that guilt. "


    Mo Zheng Yuan is having a hard time letting out what he is thinking. The mention of his second brother unfolds many memories, some of which are good and some are ugly.


    He remembers the day when they got into a fight. It was the day after that incident. They both felt guilty but it wasn''t of any use. Their father wasn''t going to listen to their thoughts and their third brother uttered what their father told.


    Seeing that the situation isn''t in their favor, Zheng Yuan thought to just stop feeling guilty. This infuriated his second brother and one thing led to another.


    After a very long pause, Zheng Yuan utters, "I''ll be in my room." With that he got up from his seat, leaving the half-eaten food the same as it is. Sha Sha helps him and leads him to their room.


    Now it is Shi Lian who feels bad. Maybe the choice of telling her father isn''t right. She thought the outcome will be different and it is very different than what she had expected.


    She sighs heavily, having no mood to eat. Nanny Zhang is standing by the door, feeling upset for all of them. The house has never experienced such chaos before. It aches her heart to see them struggling.


    Walking up to Shi Lian, she asserts, trying to keep her cheery tone alive, "Young Miss, please eat something. Don''t worry about them, I will make sure that they eat!"


    But the grave expression on Shi Lian''s face remains the same. She shakes her head and rising from her seat, leaves the dining table going straight to her room. Nanny Zhang presses her lips together and her face twists into worry.


    **


    In her room, she is now a different person. She grinds her teeth together and throws pillows with force while she cries. She is angry, infuriated, and exhausted. When will all this be over?


    She wants to cry out loud but she can''t. Her emotions choke her making her madder and madder.


    She wants to see what her father is doing but right now it is better to give him some space. Right at that moment, a knock comes on the door making her flinch. She quickly wipes her ugly tears and adjusts her tone to normal.


    She walks up to the door and pushes it open, already seeing herself in the mirror before going to the door. Sha Sha stands by the door and gives her the smallest she ever received.


    The moment she sees Shi Lian''s face, she frowns a little. No matter how much she tries to hide but Sha Sha can see through her.


    Shi Lian calls her in and closes the door for behind. "Is father okay?" she asks, her voice concerned and desperate.


    Sha Sha sighs and sits on the bed. "He is sleeping."


    Shi Lian comes and sits beside her leave an inch gap between them.


    For a moment they both are silent. She realizes how awkward it has become for them to even talk. She hates it.


    "Mother, do you think what I did was wrong?" Shi Lian asks, keeping her eyes downcast at the fur rug on the floor.. Her voice is low and mellow and there''s a hint that shows she cried.

 Chapter 194 - Unexpected

    "I cannot answer your question, Shi. I do not know the whole story and without that, I cannot judge whether you are right or wrong" her mother speaks making Shi Lian look at her. "But as your mother, I am proud of you."


    Her mother''s words and her smile make Shi Lian filled with tears. She longed to hear these words of what she do. "You are my strongest daughter."


    "Oh Mother" her voice cracks as she gets emotional. "Father is upset and now that he knows the truth, will he be really ready to let go of it?" she asks, wiping her tears.


    Sha Sha sighs. She does not know. In fact, she didn''t even know he killed Chuanli so how can she even guess what Mo Zheng Yuan is thinking. "All I pray is to see our family happy and out of troubles."


    Shi Lian scoots closer to her mother and embraces her. "Me too" she mumbles and rests her head on her mother''s shoulder as she thinks about her father.


    After a while, Sha Sha gets and says goodnight to her daughter she leaves her room. Shi Lian puts her arm over her eyes and lies down on the bed. All the things related to the creepy man flashes before her and she winches.


    Now that she knows what is the actual truth of the creepy man, she can tell Zichen to do whatever he wants to do with him.


    She sighs and goes to freshen and later turns off the light as she went to bed.


    **


    "How is he?" she asks first thing in the morning. She stands outside the room and asks her mother about Zheng Yuan''s condition.


    "He hasn''t said anything since last night," Sha Sha tells her sadly.


    "Can I¡ª"


    "He doesn''t want to meet anyone at the moment. The truth has had a big impact on him, Shi. Give me a little more space" she tries to explain.


    Shi Lian bites her lower lip and holds herself back. It hurts to know that she is the one her father is in a fragile state.


    "Are you going to the company?" Sha Sha asks noticing Shi Lian dressed up prettily.


    "Yes. There is a lot of work pending and if I don''t go, the company will face problems" she says. With that, she leaves for work going to the car waiting outside.


    Sitting inside her car, Shi Lian dials her secretary''s number. She hasn''t received calls from Fang Xiao because of her issues.


    "Miss Shi Lian?"


    "I hope you are not mad because of my ignorance, Xiaoxiao" Shi Lian says trying to keep her tone light.


    "Oh no no, Miss Shi Lian. Absolutely not. Are you alright? I heard you are in some trouble?" she asks innocently.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, I want the documents and the charts for this whole month and also the last. Notify the PR department and others that we will be having a meeting today" she orders gazing straight.


    "Noted, Miss Shi Lian."


    With that, she ends the call and looks out of the window to divert her mind from hectic thoughts. Shi Lian always wanted to stay as far away from company matters but the cruel fate made her fated to it. Her life has become chaotic. With every door she opens, a new mystery pops up and a new challenge that she must face.


    **


    Entering the Mo Corp building, she heads straight to her office. To not showcase her red eyes, she puts on sunglasses. On her way, Ruxi notices her and approaches her.


    "Good morning, Chairman" she greets first, and then she says, "I am grateful that you are here because the workload is shooting up. Paperworks are pending, meetings are on hold, contracts¡ª"


    "I know. I am back now" Shi Lian cuts her off midsentence but she does not mean to be rude. Ruxi nods and goes her way to her office.


    Fang Xiao notices Shi Lian coming and hurries to prepare her notes and files. She adjusts her spectacles which keep on coming down her nose bridge because of their big frames.


    "Come quick, Xiaoxiao" Shi Lian tells without looking at her as she pushes open the door to her office.


    She can remove her glasses now. Even if Xiaoxiao notices she won''t say anything. A minute later, Fang Xiao enters carrying some files tucked in her arm and also Shi Lian''s coffee.


    Shi Lian smiles faintly and takes the cup of coffee from her hold. "Please keep the files on the desk."


    Upon asking about the updates of the company, Fang Xiao starts to tell her what happened these days and what she missed.


    "You notified them about the meeting?" Shi Lian asks without moving her eyes from the computer screen.


    "Yes, Miss Shi Lian. "


    "The designs are ready?" she asks looking at her.


    Fang Xiao tells her in her calm composure. "It only needs your approval." Then she adds, "Vice President said she emailed you."


    "I hardly went through anything she sent" she mumbles sipping the coffee.


    With that, she dismisses Fang Xiao. She takes a deep breath before she starts to work on the files. She is trying to not think about her father which is difficult.


    A while later, she gets a call from Zichen. He asks her how she is feeling and if everyone is okay or not. "Yeah, just coping. Anyway, you can do whatever you want with him" she says, her fingers tapping on the desk.


    "Yes, I still have some things to deal with him," he tells her. Shi Lian suddenly wakes up from her bubble of thoughts.


    "Did he do something to you as well?" she asks.


    He sighs, "I don''t know. That''s what I need to know."


    Shi Lian wonders what Tingyu Gu must have done to Zichen. It makes her angry that the man whom she felt pity towards has ruined the lives of not just her but Zichen''s too perhaps.


    "Take care. Bye," he says and ends the call. She puts the phone aside and now she is again thinking about Tingyu Gu. God, her head hurts badly by thinking too much.


    Just then, her phone rings again. She picks up to see it''s her mother. She receives the call immediately. It must be about her father. "Hello? Mother¡ª"


    "Oh, Shi! Come fast, please. Your father...." her mother''s voice cracks making Shi Lian rise from her seat in panic.


    "What happened to him?"


    "He-he...I can''t... You come, please. We are in the XX hospital. I need you, Shi" her mother''s voice makes her heart clench.


    "I''ll be there soon. Don''t worry mother" Shi Lian says and hangs up. She hurries out of the office and bolts towards the elevator. Fang Xiao yelps when the office door booms open. She wants to ask but Shi Lian is already gone.


    On her way to the elevator, Ruxi spots her. "Uh, Chairman" she calls but Shi Lian ignores her and heads inside the elevator. "Where are you heading to?" she asks. The elevator closes and her question is left hanging in the air.


    "What happened?" she mumbles, thinking to herself. "Oh, God! I have already scheduled the meetings!" she groans.. She will listen to a great scolding from the clients if they know the meeting is again postponed.

 Chapter 195 - Critical

    Shi Lian reaches the hospital in haste. She walks fast and asks the woman at the reception about her father. The woman tells her where Mo Zheng Yuan is and Shi Lian quickly goes to the given address.


    Outside the emergency ward, she spots her mother sitting on one of the seats, her hands covering her face as she cries.


    "Mother!" Shi Lian''s heart clenches. She goes to her mother and bending to her knees to match her mother''s height, asks, "How is he? Has the doctor said anything?"


    Sha Sha looks at Shi Lian with her tear-filled eyes. Her body shakes as she speaks, "No....he has not out yet."


    Shi Lian holds her mother''s hand in hers tightly as tears start to prickle at the corner of her eyes. Only the driver is there with Sha Sha. But what must have happened to Zheng Yuan that he ends up lying in the hospital bed?


    "Mother....what happened to father?"


    "I don''t know. When I came...I saw him lying on the floor.....it was...oh God!" she somehow manages to say. Shi Lian thinks that it must be about the truth he got to know. She clenches her teeth hating to see her parents in a situation like this.


    Just at the moment, the red light turned green and the door open. Shi Lian gets on her feet when she sees the doctor coming out. "Doctor, how is he?" she asks, panicked and worried.


    The doctor removes his mask and with a grim face, he tells, "He is in a critical stage."


    That comes as a shock for both Shi Lian and Sha Sha. "Wh-what do you mean?"


    "You must be aware of his heart condition. He is specifically told not to take any stress or it will affect his health." Now there''s no other guessing about how he ended up in the hospital. It is solely because of the truth.


    "Can we meet him...please?" Sha Sha begs, standing beside the doctor.


    "I am sorry, Mrs. Mo. But you cannot meet him. He is unconscious right now. If he shows signs of consciousness, we will perform surgery on him which is necessary. If it does not then...." he sighs with disappointment.


    "What are you saying?" Sha Sha yells, breaking apart. Shi Lian goes to hold her mother and to calm her down. "You have to save him, doctor. Nothing can happen to time him. Please doctor" she requests, sobbing.


    What can the doctor say? He encounters these types of situations now and then. "Please, control your emotions, Mrs. Mo. We will try our best" he assures. With that, he leaves


    Shi Lian holds her mother by her shoulder and makes her sit on the seat. "He is fine, mother. Nothing will happen. You don''t cry...please" her voice cracks but if she breaks down, her mother will too who is already at her low.


    Sha Sha sobs while Shi Lian goes to a corner to make a call. "I won''t be able to make it to the meeting. Tell them to postpone" she tells Ruxi.


    "Again? Chairwoman! This is the fourth time I would have to say ''the meeting is postponed''. The members are already in the displeased mood, if I say it they might cancel it altogether!" Ruxi expresses her concern.


    "Then cancel it!" Shi Lian grits out. Her head will explode with all that is happening. She cannot leave her mother alone here. No matter what, her heart will not be at rest even if she somehow manages to leave. "If they want to cancel it, then they very well do it."


    "Chairwoman....this¡ª"


    "Ruxi, they won''t cancel it. They know how important it is to sign the contracts. You don''t have to lower yourself. If they don''t want the meeting, cancel it."


    Ruxi takes a moment to consider. It is indeed rash from Shi Lian''s side but what she said is true as well. She sighs and agrees with her. "Alright. But your absence will affect in the profit of the company so be¡ª"


    Shi Lian cuts her off midsentence. "I know. I am internal issues and that needs more attention."


    "Is not about Chairman?" Ruxi asks.


    "I don''t think that is anything related to work," Shi Lian says firmly making Ruxi a little uncomfortable. She apologizes and ends the call.


    She does not want to tell anyone what is going on in her family because she knows just how many eyes are on the Mo family and no one can be trusted. Who will turn their back on her cannot be predicted.


    Just as she returns to her mother, her phone rings. She looks at the screen but she does not recognize the number.


    She scrutinizes but picks the call anyway. "Hello?"


    "Shi Lian. Mo Shi Lian. You have changed so much, haven''t you? You got bolder. Bitch! You ruined my life!" the voice bellows.


    She cannot make out just who this person is. Wait, could it be her uncle? No way! He is in jail, isn''t he?


    "What? Haven''t you recognized me?" he sneers. "Oh my dear neice~"


    Her eyes widen in horror. "H-how can you¡ª"


    He laughs loudly at her astonishment. "How I am calling you? Or how am I out of the jail?"


    She was notified a few days earlier that he is sentenced to ten years of prison so how can he be released? This is not making sense.


    "Now you won''t even answer? Tch..tch. You are disappointing me, Mo Shi Lian."


    Something doesn''t ring right. But what?


    "Tell me who got you released?" she asks, keeping her composure intact.


    "After putting me in jail by making a smart move, you are acting dumb, now? Huh, Shi Lian?" he mocks, sneering. "Why do you think I will tell you?"


    Yes, why will he tell her? If he tells her, she will try to do every means to find him and put him in jail again. So why will he tell her if he very well is aware of the possibility?


    "I am calling you only to tell you that starting from now, I WILL MAKE YOUR LIFE A LIVING HELL, MO SHI LIAN."